DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY ROBINSON RUSSELL DICTIONARY OF NATIONAL BIOGRAPHY EDITED BY SIDNEY LEE VOL. XLIX. ROBINSON RUSSELL 9 LONDON SMITH, ELDER, & CO., 15 WATERLOO PLACE 1897 [All rights reserved] DA IS 18S5" LIST OF WEITEES IN THE FORTY-NINTH VOLUME. G. A. A. . • J. G. A. . W. A. J. A. W. A B. B-L. . . . J. B. B. G. F. E. B. . M. B T. B C. E. B . . . H. L. B. . . H. E. D. B. G. C. B. . . T. G. B. . . G. S. B. . . E. I. C.. . . A. M. C-E. . T. C W. P. C. . . L. C A. D C. D J. A. D. . . E. D F. E C. H. F. . . W. G. . . G. A. AlTKEN. . J. G. ALGER. . W. A. J. ARCHBOLD. . WALTER ARMSTRONG. . EICHARD BAGWELL. J. B. BAILEY. G. F. EUSSELL BARKER. , Miss BATESON. , THOMAS BAYNE. . C. E. BEAZLEY. . THE EEV. CANON LEIGH BENNETT. , THE EEV. H. E. D. BLAKISTON. , G. C. BOASE. THE EEV. PROFESSOR BONNEY, F.E.S. G. S. BOULGER. E. IRVING CARLYLE. Miss A. M. COOKE. THOMPSON COOPER, F.S.A. W. P. COURTNEY. LIONEL GUST, F.S.A. AUSTIN DOBSON. CAMPBELL DODGSON. J. A. DOYLE. EGBERT DUNLOP. FRANCIS ESPINASSE. C. H. FIRTH. WILLIAM GALLOWAY. E. G G. G. . . . . A. G E. E. G. . . J. C. H. J. A. H. . . C. A. H. . . P. J. H. . . T. F. H. . . W. A. S. H. W. H. W. H. H. . A. J C. K C. L. K. J. K J. K. L. F. L E. L. . . . . S. L B. H. L. . . E. M. L. . . J. E. L. J. H. L. . . N. MAcC. . . J. A. F. M.. E. C. M. . EICHARD GARNETT, LLJX, C.B. GORDON GOODWIN. THE EEV. ALEXANDER GORDON. E. E. GRAVES. J. CUTHBERT HADDEN. J. A. HAMILTON. C. ALEXANDER HARRIS. P. J. HARTOG. T. F. HENDERSON. W. A. S. HEWINS. THE EEV. WILLIAM HUNT. THE EEV. W. H. BUTTON, B.D THE EEV. AUGUSTUS JESSOPP, D.D. CHARLES KENT. C. L. EINGSFOBD. JOSEPH KNIGHT, F.S.A. PROFESSOR J. K. LAUGHTON. THE HON. FRANCIS LAWLEY. Miss ELIZABETH LEE. SIDNEY LEE. E. H. LEGGE. COLONEL E. M. LLOYD, E.E. JOHN EDWARD LLOYD. THE EEV. J. H. LUPTON, D.D. NOUMAN MACCOLL. J. A. FULLER MAITLAND. E. C. MABCHANT. VI List of Writers. F. T. M. . . F. T. MARZIALS. L. M. M. . . MlSS MlDDLETON. A. H. M. . . A. H. MILLAB. C. M COSMO MONKHOCSE. N. M NORMAN MOORE, M.D. C. LL. M. . PRINCIPAL LLOYD MORGAN. A. N ALBERT NICHOLSON. G. LE G. N. . G. LE GRYS NORGATE. K. N Miss KATE NORGATE. D. J. O'D. . D. J. O'DONOGHUE. F. M. O'D. . F. M. O'DONOGHUE. T. 0 THE REV. THOMAS OLDEN. H. P HENRY PATON. A. F. P. . . A. F. POLLARD. S. L.-P. . . . STANLEY LANE-POOLE. D'A. P. ... D'ARCY POWER, F.E.C.S. E. L. R. . . MRS. RADFOHD. F. R FRASER RAE. W. E. R. . . W. E. RHODES. J. M. R. . . J. M. RIGG. T. S THOMAS SECCOMBE. W. F. S. . . W. F. SEDGWICK. W. A. S. . . W. A. SHAW. C. F. S. . . Miss C. FELL SMITH. B. H. S. . . B. H. SOULSBY. G. W. S. . . THE REV. G. W. SPROTT, D.D. G. S-H. . . . GEORGE STRONACH. C. W. S. . . C. W. SOTTON. H. R. T. . . H. R. TEDDER, F.S.A. D. LL. T. . . D. LLEUFEK THOMAS. R. H. V. . . COLONEL R. H. VETCH, R.E. C.B. A. W. W. . PRINCIPAL A. W. WARD, LL.D. W. W. W. . SURGEON-CAPTAIN W. W. WEBB. C. W-H. . . CHARLES WELCH, F.S.A. S. W STEPHEN WHEELER. W. R. W. . W. R. WILLIAMS. A. N. W. . . A. N. WOLLASTON, C.I.E. B. B. W. . . B. B. WOODWARD. W. W WARWICK WROTH, F.S.A. *»» In vol. xlviii. p. 52, col. 2 [art. REYNOLDS, Sm JOHN RUSSELL] for the sentences between the words in tchich DP Marshall Hall [o>fj.r) for entering Children upon making of themes ; dedicated to Sir Robert Wallop, Sir Nicholas Love, and Sir Thomas Hussey ; ' 3rd edit. London, 1661 , 8 vo ; 4th edit. London, 1664, 12mo; 8th edit. 1673, 8vo; llth edit. 1685, 12mo. 3. 'Annalium mundi universa- lium, &c., tomus unicus,' London, 1677, fol., revised before publication by Dr. Thomas Pierce £q. v.], dean of Salisbury. [Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 395 ; Robinson's Works.] W. A. S. ROBINSON, JOHN (d. 1598), president of St. John's College, Oxford, was matricu- lated as sizar of Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, May 1550, from Richmondshire. He gra- duated B.A. in January 1553-4, was elected fellow of his hall, 1554, and proceeded M.A. 1557. He was recommended by the master of Trinity, Robert Beaumont (d. 1567) [q. v.], to Cecil, with Matthew Hutton, as a fit per- son to be made master of Pembroke Hall, but Hutton was chosen. On 19 May 1563 he was incorporated at Oxford. He was no- minated by Sir Thomas White, the founder, to be president of St. John's College, Oxford, on the resignation of William Stocke, and was elected by the fellows, 4 Sept. 1564. He resigned 10 July 1572. He supplicated for the degree of B.D. 22 March 1566-7, and was made D.D. at Cambridge, 11 June 1583. Robinson was a popular preacher, and held many preferments. He was rector of East Treswell, Nottinghamshire, 1556 ; of Fulbeck, Lincolnshire, 1560 ; of Thornton, Yorkshire, 1560 ; of Great Easton, Essex, 1566-76 ; of Kingston Bagpuze, Berkshire, 1568 ; of Brant Broughton, Lincolnshire, 1575 ; of Fishtoft, Lincolnshire, 1576 ; of Caistor, Lincolnshire, 1576; of Gransden, Cambridgeshire, 1587, and of Somersham, Huntingdonshire, 1589. On 3 Aug. 1572 he was installed precentor of Lincoln Cathedral. On 14 July 1573 he was collated to the prebend of Welton Beckhall, in which he was installed 7 Sept. He resigned this prebend on being collated to the prebend of Caistor (installed 9 Oct. 1574); and in 1581 he became prebendary of Leicester St. Margaret (collated 29 March, installed 9 July). On 31 May 1584 he was installed archdeacon of Bedford, and in 1586 he held the archdeaconry of Lincoln. In 1584, during the vacancy of the see of Lincoln, he was appointed commissary to exercise episcopal jurisdiction in the diocese, by Whitgift, archbishop of Canterbury. In 1594 he received a canonry of Gloucester. He died in March 1597-8, and was buried at Somersham, Huntingdonshire. John Robin- son [q. v.], pastor of the pilgrim fathers, has been very doubtfully claimed as his son. [St. John's College MSS. ; Eawlinson MSS. ; Cooper's Alumni Cantabrigipnses,ii. 235 ; Wood's Athenas Oxon. and Fasti; Rfgistrum Academ. Cantabrig. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Eegister of University of Oxford, ed. Boase (Oxford His- torical Society) ; Le Neve's Fasti ; Wilson's His- tory of Merchant Taylors' School ; Willis's Cathe- drals.] W. H. H. ROBINSON, JOHN (1576 P-1625), pastor of the pilgrim fathers, a native of Lincoln- shire, according to Bishop Hall (Common Apoloffie, 1610, p. 125), was born about 1576. His early career is involved in obscurity. Wide acceptance has been given to Hunter's identification of the pastor with John Robin- son who was admitted as a sizar at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, on 9 April 1592 (his tutor being John Jegon [q. v.]), who gra- duated B.A. in February 1596, and was ad- mitted a fellow in 1598. The college books describe him variously as 'Lincolniensis' and ' Notingamiensis,' and Hunter conjectures that he was born at Gainsborough, Lincoln- shire, divided from Nottinghamshire by the Trent; a conjecture which the parish register in its damaged state leaves undecided. Mr. Alexander Brown, in his ' Pilgrim Fathers' (1895), conjectures that the pastor was born in Lincoln, and was the son of John Robinson, D.D. (d/1598) [q. v.], precentor of Lincoln from 1572, and prebendary from 1573. For this there is no evidence ; baptisms in Lincoln Cathedral are entered in the register of St. Mary Magdalene, which only begins in the seventeenth century. Some details in the early career of a third contemporary John Robinson suggest a likelihood of his identity with the pastor, but at a critical point the argument breaks down. Robert Robinson (d. September 1617), rector of Saxlingham Nethergate and Saxling- ham Thorpe, Norfolk, had a son John, who was baptised at Saxlingham on 1 April 1576. This John Robinson is probably to be identified with the John Robinson, admitted as a sizar at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, on 2 March 1592-3, who graduated M.A. 1600, B.D. 1607. The Saxlingham registers further show that John Robinson, clerk, was married on 24 July 1604 to Anne Whitfield. The Nor- wich diocesan records state that John Robin- son, B.D. (doubtless the Emmanuel graduate), Robinson Robinson was appointed perpetual curate of Great Yar- mouth in 1609, was then aged 34, and was a native of Saxlingham. A serious obstacle to the endeavour to identify this Yarmouth curate with the pastor of the pilgrim fathers is raised by the appearance of the year 1609 in this entry. Neale, the New England his- torian, asserts, in his ' History of the Puri- tans,'that the pastor of the pilgrim fathers was ' beneficed about Yarmouth,' and the Yar- mouth corporation records of 1608 mention * Mr. Robinson the pastor ' (JOHN BROWNE, Congregationalism in Norfolk and Suffolk). But in 1608 the pastor left England, and he is not known to have returned. It is very probable that Kobinson the pastor studied at Cambridge during the last decade of the seventeenth century, and perhaps he came under the personal influence of William Perkins [q. v.] In early life he held ' cure and charge ' of souls in Norwich, and ' cer- teyn citizens were excommunicated for re- sorting vnto and praying with ' him (AiJfs- WORTH, Counter-poyson, 1608 p. 246, 1642 p. 145). Robinson himself mentions his residence at Norwich in his ' People's Plea ' (1618), dedicated to his ' Christian friends in Norwich and thereabouts.' Hall confi- dently asserts ( Common Apologia,^. 145) that Robinson's separation from the established church was due to his failing to obtain ' the mastershippe of the hospital! at Norwich, or a lease from that citie' (presumably of a place of worship). Later writers speak of him as having held a Norfolk benefice — perhaps the Yarmouth curacy already noticed — and as having been suspended. About 1607 Robinson, according to a guess of Hunter, seems to have joined the ' gathered church ' meeting at Scrooby Manor, Nottinghamshire, the residence of William Brewster [q. v.], of which Richard Clifton [q. v.] was pastor. Clifton himself held a living, but there are other instances of beneficed clergy who at the same time were members of congrega- tional churches. Robinson, as Hall observes, had been influenced by John Smyth, to whom the Scrooby church owed its origin ; but he did not follow Smyth's later views. In 1606 Smyth emigrated to Amsterdam, where he became an Arminian and a baptist. In August 1608 Clifton also emigrated to Amsterdam with some of the Scrooby con- gregation ; later in the year Robinson fol- lowed with others, who had made several ineffectual attempts to obtain a passage. At Amsterdam the emigrants joined the separatist church which had Francis Johnson (1562-1618) [q. v.] as its pastor, and Ains- worth as its teacher. The prospect of dis- sensions on church government which broke out in this church in the following year may have determined Robinson's contingent not to settle at Amsterdam. Many of them were weavers, and at Leyden there was employ- ment for cloth-weavers. On 12 Feb. 1609 they obtained permission from the authorities at Leyden, and removed thither by 1 May. Robinson was publicly ordained as their pastor; Brewster was a ruling elder; the community numbered about one hundred, and increased to three hundred ; their form of church government was congregational. At Leyden, which had not the trading advantages of a port, their life was hard. They maintained an excellent character, the authorities contrasting their diligence, honesty, and peaceableness with the behaviour of the Walloons. Bradford says that more ' public favour' would have been shown them but for fear of ' giving offence to the state of England.' There is no truth in the state- ment, gathered by Prince from old people at Leyden in 1714, that one of the city churches was granted for their worship. In 1610 Henry Jacob (1563-1624) [q. v.] went from Middelburg to Leyden to consult Robinson on matters of church government. In January 1611 Robinson and three others bought, for eight thousand guilders, a house ' by the belfry;' the conveyance is dated 5 May 1611, possession was obtained on 1 May 1612 (there had evidently been difficulty in raising the purchase money), and the building was con- verted into a dwelling and meeting-house. In the rear twenty-one cottages were erected for poorer emigrants. Some time before 1612 Robinson had cor- responded, about terms of communion, with William Ames (1570-1633) [q. v.], then at The Hague. These ' private letters ' were communicated by Ames to 'The Prophane Schisme of the Brownists,' 1612, pp. 47 seq., a composite work, fathered by Christopher Lawne and three others ; Ames and Robert Parker ( 1564 P-1614) [q. v.] also contributed to it. George Hornius (Hist. Eccles. 1665, p. 232) thinks Ames and Parker modified Robinson's views : this does not appear to have been the case. There may be some basis of fact for the story of a three days' disputation at Leyden in 1613 between Robinson and Episcopius ; but that it was undertaken by Robinson, at the request of Polyander (Jan Kerckhoven) and the city ministers (BRADFORD), or held in the uni- versity ( WINSLOW), seems improbable. The university records are silent about it, and at Leyden the party of Episcopius was in the ascendant. On 5 Sept. 1615 Robinson was admitted a member of the university, by per- mission of the magistrates, as a student of c2 Robinson 20 Robinson theology ; his age is given as 39 ; his Cam- bridge standing, if it existed, is ignored. This enrolment entitled him to obtain half a tun of beer a month, and ten gallons of wine a quarter, free of duty. He attended lectures by Episcopius and Polyander. Robinson's controversial writing began in 1609 or 1610, with an ' Answer' to a letter, addressed to himself and John Smyth, in 'Epistles,' 1608, ii. 1 et seq. by Joseph Hall [q. v.] This 'Answer' is only known as re- printed, with a reply, in Hall's ' Common Apologie of the Church of England,' 1610. It exhibits considerable power of language, and is the production of a man of cultivated mind as well as of strong conviction. He afterwards defended the separatist position against Richard Bernard [q. v.], William Ames, and John Yates of Norwich. In the Amsterdam disputes he sided with Ains- worth, writing against the doctrines of Smyth and his coadjutor, Thomas Helwys [q. v.], and criticising the presbyterian positions of Johnson. His 'Apologia,' advocating the congregational type of church government, and rejecting the nicknames ' Brownist' and ' Barrowist,' is a very able and comprehen- sive statement, written with moderation. As early as 1617 a project of emigration to America had been matured by the leaders of the Leyden community. John Carver, a deacon, and Robert Cushman, ' our right hand with the adventurers,' were sent to London to forward the scheme. They carried a docu- ment to be presented to the privy council, signed by Robinson and Brewster, and con- taining ' seven articles,' acknowledging the king's authority in all causes, and that of bishops as civilly commissioned by him (Co- lonial Papers, i. 43). Cushman negotiated a loan with the merchant adventurers of London for seven years, on hard terms, the risk being great, and the emigrants dependent on their own labour. On 12 Nov. 1617 Sir Edwin Sandys, subsequently treasurer and governor of the Virginia Company, addressed a letter to Robinson and Brewster (who had been a tenant of the Sandys family), ex- pressing satisfaction with the ' seven articles.' Robinson and Brewster replied on 15 Dec. Their letter explains that the intending colonists are industrious, frugal people, who may be trusted to stay and work. A similar letter was addressed on 27 Jan. 1617-18 to Sir John Wolstenholme, giving full par- ticulars of their ecclesiastical views, and em- phasising their agreement with the French reformed churches, except in some details. A patent, under the Virginia Company's seal, was obtained in September 1619 ; it proved useless, as John Wincob, in whose name it was made out, did not join the expedition. The members of the Leyden community were now asked to volunteer for the enterprise. It was agreed that if a majority of the church volunteered, Robinson their pastor should accompany them, otherwise Brewster was to be in charge of the expedition. To Robin- son's disappointment only a minority volun- teered. The Speedwell, a vessel of 60 tons, was bought in Holland ; Carver and Cush- man went to London, with Thomas Weston, an English merchant, to make final arrange- ments, and hire another vessel large enough to carry the freight. All being ready, a day of humiliation and prayer was held at Leyden on 21 July 1620, Robinson preaching from Ezra viii. 21. On 22 July the Speedwell sailed from Delft Haven to Southampton, where the Mayflower (180 tons) from London awaited her. While at Southampton the pilgrims received a letter of advice from Robinson, bidding them ' be not shaken with unnecessary novelties.' To Carver he wrote a further letter (27 July), engaging to em- brace ' the first opportunity of hastening to them.' The two vessels left Southampton on 5 Aug. ; but either the Speedwell proved unseawcrthy, or, as the emigrants believed, Reynplds, the master, and some of his convoy lost courage. They put in to Darmouth, and again to Plymouth, for repairs; at length the Speedwell was sold, and the Mayflower alone, of which Thomas Jones was master, the expedition being reduced to 101 pas- sengers, set sail from Plymouth on 6 Sept. She was bound for the Hudson river, but at the outset of the voyage was weather-bound for some days at Hull ; ' after long beating at sea ' Cape Cod came in view ; further storms frustrated the intention of proceeding south- ward. Returning to Cape Cod, the pilgrims landed at Plymouth Rock on 1 1 Nov. Robinson's pastoral care for the colonists is shown in his letter (30 June 1621) ' to the church of God at Plymouth, New Eng- land.' The remainder of the Leyden com- munity became more willing to join their brethren in New England. Yet Robinson writes to Brewster (20 Dec. 1623) that his removal was ' desired rather than hoped for.' They could not raise money, and the mer- chant adventurers would take no further risk. Robinson thought influential persons wished to prevent his going out. Meantime he refused to sanction the administration of the sacraments by Brewster, an elder, but not an ordained pastor. Just as his life was closing, Robinson pub- lished a volume of sixty-two essays on ethical and spiritual topics. They show reading and good sense, and their style is marked by ease Robinson 21 Robinson and simplicity. He left ready for publica- tion his last thoughts on the question of sepa- ration, but his friends withheld it from the press for nine years, on the ground that •some, though not many' of the Leyden church 'were contrary minded to the author's judgment.' It was at length printed in order to justify the action of some separatists who were occasional hearers of the parochial clergy. The position taken in this treatise is well described by John Shaw (manuscript * Advice to his Son,' 1664, quoted in HUNTER, 1854, p. 185), who says that 'learned and pious Mr. Robinson ... so far came back that he approved of communion witli the church of England, in the hearing of the word and prayer (though not in sacraments and dis- .cipline), and so occasioned the rise of such as are called semists, that is semiseparatists, or independants.' He had always been in favour of ' private communion' with ' godly' members of the church of England, herein differing from Ainsworth ; and according to John Paget (d. 1640) [q. v.] he had preached the lawfulness of attending Anglican services as early as July 1617, and had tolerated such attendance on Brewster's part much earlier (PAGET, Arrow against the Separation, 1618). Robert Baillie, D.D. [q. v.], a strong opponent of his ecclesiastical principles, characterises him as ' the most learned, polished, and modest spirit that ever that sect enjoyed.' Ilobinson fell ill on Saturday, 22 Feb. 1625, yet preached twice the next day. The plague was then rife at Leyden, but he did not take it. He suffered no pain, but was weakened by ague. He died on 1 March 1625 (Dutch I'eckouing, or present style ; in the old English reckoning it was 19 Feb. 1624). No portrait or description of his person exists. His autograph signature is on the title-page of the British Museum copy {C. 45, d. 25) of John Dove's ' Perswasion to the English Recusants,' 1603. On 4 March he was buried under the pavement in the aisle of St. Peter's, Leyden, in a common grave, bought for seven years, at a cost of nine guilders. There is no truth in Winslow's story that his funeral was attended by the uni- versity and the city ministers. He married Bridget White (his second wife, if he were the John Robinson of Emmanuel), who sur- vived him, and, with his children, removed in March 1629-30 to Plymouth, New Eng- land. In October 1622 his children, accord- ing to the Leyden census, were Isaac. Mercy, Fear, and James. It is doubtful whether he had a son William ; Abraham Robinson, who settled in New England, was not his son, though claimed as such. His descendants, as traced by W. Allen, D.D., are given in Ashton's 'Life' (compare SAVAGE'S Genea- logical Dictionary of the First Settlers of New England, 1861, iii. 549 seq.) After his death some members of his church returned to Amsterdam, and joined John Canne [q. v.], others went to New England (thirty-five in 1629, sixty more in 1630). About 1650 his house was taken down, and replaced by a row of small buildings ; on one of these, in, 1865, a marble slab was placed, with the inscription, ' On this spot lived, taught, and died John Robinson, 1611-1625.' On 24 July 1891 was publicly dedicated a bronze in- scribed tablet, provided by a subscription (suggested by Dr. W. M. Dexter, d. November 1890), executed in New York, and placed on the outer wall of St. Peter's, facing the site of the dwelling. On 29 June 1896 the foundation-stone of a ' John Robinson Me- morial Church ' was laid at Gainsborough by the Hon. T. F. Bayard, ambassador from the United States, on the assumption that Gainsborough was Robinson's birthplace, and that he was a member of the ' gathered ' church at Scrooby Manor, which is in proxi- mity to Gainsborough. Nothing that Robinson ever wrote reaches the level of his alleged address to the depart- ing pilgrims ; expressing confidence that ' the Lord has more truth yet to break forth out of his holy word ; ' bewailing ' the condition of the reformed churches, who are come to a period in religion,' the Lutherans refusing to advance ' beyond what Luther saw, while the Calvinists stick fast where they were left by that great man of God, who yet saw not all things;' and exhorting the pilgrims to ' study union' with ' the godly people of Eng» land,' ' rather than, in the least measure, to affect a division or separation from them.' Neither Bradford nor Morton hints at this address. It appears first in the ' Briefe Narra- tion ' appended to Edward Winslow's ' Hypo- crisie Vnmasked,' 1646, pp. 97 seq. Winslow, who is not a first-rate authority, brings it forward as a piece of evidence in disproof of the intolerance ascribed to the separatists. He had been for three years (1617-20) a member of Robinson's church, and affirms that Robinson ' used these expressions, or to the same purpose ;' he gives no date, but it was when the pilgrims were 'ere long' to depart ; his report is mainly in the third per- son. Cotton Mather, writing in 1702, turns the whole into the first person, and makes it (Magnalia, i. 14) the parting address to the pilgrims, changing 'ere long' into 'quickly.' Neal (Hist, of New England, 1720) follows Mather, but omits the closing exhortation, with its permission to ' take another pastor,' and treats the address as the Robinson 22 Robinson peroration of the sermon preached on 21 July 1620. This last point he drops (Hist, of Puritans, 1732), but it is taken up by Brook and others. This famous address, recollected after twenty-six years or more, owes some- thing to the reporter's controversial needs. Robinson published : 1 . ' An Answer to a Censorious Epistle ' [1610] ; see above. 2. ' A Ivstification of Separation from the Church of England,' &c. [Leyden], 1610, 4to [Am- sterdam], 1639, 4to (in reply to ' The Sepa- ratists Schisme,' by Bernard). Robinson's defence of this tract, against the criticisms of Francis Johnson, is printed in Ainsworth's ' Animadversion to Mr. Richard Clyfton,' &c., Amsterdam, 1613, pp. Ill seq. 3. ' Of Reli- gious Commvnion, Private & Publique,' &c. [Leyden], 1614, 4to (against Helwys and Smyth)/ The British Museum copy (43236) has the autograph of Robinson's brother-in- law, Randall Thickins, and a few manuscript notes. 4. ' A Manvmission to a Manvdvc- tion,' &c. [Leyden], 1615, 4to (in reply to ' A Manvdvctionfor Mr. Robinson,' &c.,Dort, 1614, by A.mes). 5. ' The People's Plea for the Exercise of Prophesie,' &c. [Leyden], 1618, 16mo ; 2nd edit. 1641, 8vo (in reply to Yates). 6. ' Apologia Ivsta et Necessaria . . . Quorundam Christianorum . . . dictorum Brownistarum, sive Barrowistarum/ &c. [Leyden], 1619, 16mo. 7. ' An Appeal on Truths Behalfe (concern! nge some differences in the Church at Amsterdam),' &c. [Leyden], 1624, 8vo. 8. ' A Defence of the Doctrine propovnded by the Synode of Dort,' &c. [Leyden], 1624, 4to. 9. ' A Briefe Cate- chisme concerning Church Government,' &c., Leyden, 1624? 2nd edit. 1642, 8vo; with title, ' An Appendix to Mr. Perkins his Six Principles of Christian Religion,' &c., 1656, 8vo. 10. ' Observations Divine and Morall,' &c. [Leyden], 1625, 4to; with new title- page, ' New Essay es, or Observations Divine and Morall,' &c. 1628, 4to ; 2nd edit. ' Essays, or Observations Divine and Morall,' &c. 1638, 12mo. 11. ' A Ivst and Necessarie Apologie for certain Christians . . . called Brownists or Barrowists,' &c. [Leyden], 1625, 4to (see No. 6); 1644, 24mo, with 'An Appendix to Mr. Perkins,' &c. (See No. 9). Posthu- mous was : 12. 'A Treatise of the Lawful- nes of Hearing of the Ministers in the Church of England,' &c. [Amsterdam], 1634, 8vo ; Eirtly reprinted, with extracts from Philip ye [a. v.], 1683, 4to. His ' Works' were edited (1851, 8vo, 3 vols. with 'Life') by Robert Ashton (No. 4 is not included, but is reprinted in Mass. Hist. Soc. Coll. 4th ser. vol. i.) ; lengthy extracts from most of them will be found in Hanbury's ' Historical Me- morials,' 1839, vol. i. [Alter Robinson's own writings, the first authority for his Leyden life is William Brad- ford, whose History of Plymouth Plantation was first fully printed in Collections of the Massa- chusetts Historical Society, 4th ser. vol.iii. 18o6 ; for the portion to 1620, with Bradford's Diary of Occurrences, his Letters, Winslow's Journal, and other documents, see Young's Chronicles of the Pilgrim Fathers, 2nd edit. 1844. Secondary sources are Morton's New England's Memoriall, 1669, Cotton Mather's Magnalia, 1702, and Prince's Chronological Hist, of New England, 1730 (the edition used above is 1852) ; all cri- ticised in George Sumner's Memoirs of the Pil- grims at Leyden, Mass. Hist. Soc. 3rd ser. vol. ix. 1846, which gives results of research at Leyden. Hunter's Collections concerning the Founders of New Plymouth, 1849, are corrected on some points in Ashton's Life of Robinson, 1851, and are improved in Hunter's Collections concerning the Church at Scrooby, 1854. Most of Hunter's conjectures are adopted in Dexter's Congregationalism of Three Hundred Years, 1880, valuable for its bibliography. Baillie's Dissuasive from the Errours of the Time, 1646 ; Neal's Hist, of New England, 1720, i. 72 seq. ; Neal's Hist, of the Puritans (Toulmin), 1822, ii. 43, 110; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 334 seq.; Marsden's Hist, of the Early Puri- tans, 1860, pp. 296 seq.; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. 1861, ii. 235; Evans's Early English Baptists, 1862, i. 202 seq. ; Barclay's Inner Life of Religious Societies of the Commonwealth, 1876, pp. 63 seq.; Browne's Hist, of Congr. in Norfolk and Suffolk, 1877, p. 127 ; Proceedings at the Unveiling of the Tablet in Leyden, 1891 ; Brown's Pilgrim Fathers, 1895, pp. 94 seq. ; extracts from register of Emmanuel Coll. Cam- bridge, per the master ; extracts from register and order-book of Corpus Christi Coll. Cam- bridge, per the master ; extractsfromtheNorwich diocesan registers, per the Rev. G. S. Barrett, D.D. ; extracts from the parish registers of Sax- lingham Nethergate and Saxlingham Thorpe, per the Rev. R. W. Pitt; information from the dean of Lincoln and from the master of Christ's Coll. Cambridge.] A. G. ROBINSON, JOHN (1617-1681), royal- ist, son of William Robinson of Gwersyllt, Denbighshire, and grandson of Nicholas Ro- binson (d. 1585) [q.v.], bishop of Bangor, was born in 1617, matriculated at Christ Church, Oxford, 26 Sept. 1634, at the age of seventeen (FosxEK, Alumni O.ron.), and became a stu- dent of Gray's Inn, 23 Dec. 1637 (FOSTER, Gray's Inn Register). He appears to have resided for some time in Dublin previous to the outbreak of the civil war in 1642. He exerted himself with great zeal on behalf of the royal cause in North Wales and the ad- joining counties. Although only twenty-six years of age, he held the rank of lieutenant- colonel, and was made governor of Holt Castle in Denbighshire in November 1643. In the Robinson Robinson following year he commanded a company at the battle of Rowton Heath in Cheshire ; on 1 Feb. 1646 he was selected by the royalist commander, Lord Byron, as one of his com- missioners to negotiate the surrender of Ches- ter, and acted in a similar capacity when • Colonel Richard Bulkeley surrendered Beau- maris, 14 June following. On the triumph of the parliamentary cause, Robinson, who was marked out for special vengeance, fled from Gwersyllt in the disguise of a labourer, first to the Isle of Man, and then into France. His estates were confiscated. His name appears in the bill for the sale of delinquents' estates (26 Sept. 1650). At the Restoration in 1660 he recovered his estates and received other marks of royal favour. He was nominated a knight of the Royal Oak for Anglesea. He was colonel of the company of foot militia or trained bands in Denbighshire, when that re- giment was called out on the apprehension of a rising in July 1666 (Cal. State Papers). Having succeeded Sir Heneage Finch as mem- ber for Beaumaris at a by-election in July 1661, he retained his seat until the dissolu- tion of the 'pensionary 'parliament in January 1679 ; he is said to have been in receipt of a pension of 400/. a year (' A Seasonable Argu- ment for a New Parliament,' 1677, reprinted in COBBETT'S Parliamentary History). Robin- son succeeded Sir John Owen of Clennennau in the post of vice-admiral of North Wales in 1666, and held the office till his death in March 1681. He was buried in Gresford church. He left two sons, John and "William. His grandson, AVilliam Robinson, M.P. for Denbigh from 1705 to 1708, assumed the sur- name of Lytton on inheriting from his cousin j in 1710 the estate of Knebworth in Hertford- shire, and was ancestor of Earl Lytton. [Burke's Landed Gentry; Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss; Phillips's Civil War in Wales and the Marches; Parliamentary lleturns; Williams's Parliamentary History of Wales.] W. E. W. ROBINSON, JOHN (1650-1723), bishop of London, born at Cleasby,near Darlington, Yorkshire, on 7 Nov. 1650, was second sur- viving son of John Robinson (d. 1651) of Cleasby, by his wife Elizabeth (d. 1688), daughter of Christopher Potter of the same parish. His father appears to have been in a humble station of life ; his great-grandfather is described as 'John Robinson esquire of Crostwick, Romaldkirk, co. York.' His elder brother, Christopher (1645-1693), emigrated to Virginia about 1670, settled on the Rapa- hannock river, became secretary to the colony and one of the trustees of the William and Mary College ; he was father of John Robin- son {d. 1749), president of Virginia, and grandfather of Sir Frederick Philipse Robin- son [q. v.] The future bishop was, according to Hearne (Reliquite, ii. 134), apprenticed to a trade, but his master, finding him more ad- dicted to book learning than to business, found the means of sending him to Oxford ; he accordingly matriculated from Brasenose College, Oxford, as a pensioner on 24 March | 1670, graduated B.A. 1673, and M.A. 1684, and was fellow of Oriel College from 1675 I (elected 18 Dec.) to 1686. The college in j 1677 gave him leave to go abroad, which was renewed in 1678 and 1680. He received the ; degree of D.D. from Tenison at Lambeth, 22 Sept. 1696 (Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 636), and j was granted the same degree at Oxford by ' diploma on 7 Aug. 1710. About 1680, possibly through the influence ! of Sir James Astrey whose servitor he had . been at Brasenose, Robinson was sent out as ; chaplain to the English embassy at the court of Sweden. He remained there for over a quarter of a century, and was regarded by successive governments as an industrious and capable political agent. During the absence of the envoy, Philip, only son of Sir Philip Warwick [q.v.], he filled the posts first of resident and then of envoy extra- ordinary at the Swedish court (cf. WOOD. Life and Times, ii. 462, 469). In October 1686 he resigned his fellowship at Oriel and gave the college a piece of plate, in the in- scription upon which he is described as ' Re- gise majestatis apud regem Suecise minister ordinarius.' In 1692 he confirmed Charles XI in the English alliance and helped to defeat the French project of a ninth electorate. In 1697, in token of his approbation,William III procured for him the benefice of Lastingham in Yorkshire, which he held until 1709, and on 26 March in the same year he was collated to the third prebend in Canterbury Cathe- dral. As was the case with most English diplomatists of the period, his salary and allowances were habitually in arrears, and his memorials to the treasury for payment or recall were numerous. In January 1700 he was instrumental in obtaining the re- newal of the treaty of the Hague. Shortly afterwards he accompanied Charles XII, with whom he was in high favour, on his chivalrous journey to Narva ; he also effected the j unction of the fleets of England, Holland, and Sweden in the Sound, and the conse- quent recognition of free navigation in the North Sea. By favour of, and as a compli- ment to, the Swedish monarch, he assumed as his motto the 'Runic' or old Norse, ' Madr er moldur auki' (paraphrased 'As for man, his days are grass '). He commemo- Robinson Robinson rated his connection with Sweden more effectually in his ' Account of Sueden : together with an extract of the History of that Kingdom. By a person of note who re- sided many years there ' (London, 1695, a shilling book in small octavo ; French trans- lation, Amsterdam, 1712 ; 3rd ed. London, 1717, subsequently bound up with Moles- worth's ' Denmark,' 1738). The little work was stored with useful information set forth in a style not unlike that of a modern con- sular report, and its value was recognised in diplomatic circles both in England and abroad. Marlborough wrote of Robinson's excellent influence at the Swedish court in 1704, and in 1707 thought of employing him to appease the Swedish king, who cherished grievances against the allies. Ultimately (April-May 1707) Marlborough decided to conduct the negotiations himself, but Robin- son acted throughout as interpreter, and was utilised to administer the usual bribes to the Swedish minister. ' I am persuaded,' wrote Marlborough to Sunderland, ' that these gen- tlemen would be very uneasy should it pass through any other hands.' In the autumn of 1708 he was sent on a special commercial mission to Hamburg ; his correspondence on the occasion with Lord Raby is preserved in the British Museum (Addit, MS. 22198). In July 1709 Robinson refused an offer of the bishopric of Chichester. A few months later he returned to England, and was, on 21 Nov. 1709, granted the deanery of Wind- sor, together with the deanery of Wolver- hampton and the registry of the knights of the Garter (Harl. MS. 2264, f. 37). He was not superseded in his post as Swedish envoy until the following summer, when his secre- tary, Robert Jackson, was appointed. On 19 Nov. 1710 Robinson was consecrated bishop of Bristol. The queen, as a special favour, granted him lodgings in Somerset House where, on Easter day, 1711, he recon- secrated with Anglican rites, the Roman catholic chapel, which had long been an offence to the London populace. This cir- cumstance rendered him popular ; at the same time his pleasing address and wide fund of general information rendered him so great a favourite with Harley that, if the latter's influence had remained supreme, there is little doubt that Robinson would have succeeded Tenison as primate. In the meantime he was appointed governor of the Charterhouse, dean of the Chapel Royal, a commissioner for the building of fifty new churches in London, and later for finishing St. Paul's Cathedral ; he was also allowed to hold the deanery of Windsor in commen- dam with his bishopric. On 29 Aug. 1711 Swift went to a reception at York Buildings, where Harley, with great emphasis, proposed the health of the lord privy seal. Prior thereupon remarked that the seal was so privy that no one knew who he was. On the following day the appointment of Robin- son was announced. The choice was popularly regarded as a con- cession to the moderate party in the church (BOTER, Queen Anne, 1735, p. 515 ; preamble to patent, Brit. Mus. 811 K 54). But it was really intended to preface the bishop's nomi- nation as the first English plenipotentiary at the peace conference to be held in the following year at Utrecht. The chief difficulties to the peace had already been removed by the secret operations conducted by Harley and Mesnager through Prior and the Abbe Gaultier. The ministers now wanted a dignified exponent of English views to represent them at the con- gress, and in the absence of any tory peer of adequate talent and energy, after the unex- pected deaths of Newcastle and Jersey, Harley fell back on the bishop, who possessed genuine qualifications. The worst that was said of the selection was that the appointment of an ecclesiastic to high diplomatic office smacked of mediaeval practice. Tickell warmly com- mended in verse the queen's choice of ' mitred Bristol.' Strafford accepted the office of se- cond plenipotentiary. The bishop was the first to arrive at Utrecht on 15 Jan. 1712 (fifteen days after the date appointed for the commencement of the negotiations), and he opened the conference on 29 Jan., appearing in a black velvet gown, with gold loops and a train borne by two sumptuously dressed pages. Despite rumours which were spread in London to the contrary, the two English diplomatists worked well together. After the fiasco of the allies before Denain in May, there devolved upon the bishop the awk- ward task of explaining why Ormonde had been directed to co-operate no longer with the allied forces. From this time the Eng- lish envoys detached themselves with con- siderable adroitness from the impracticable demands of the emperor. A suspension of arms was proposed by Robinson on 27 June. During the absences of Strafford at The Hague and in Paris, the Anglo-French understanding was furthered by meetings at Robinson's house in Utrecht, and on 11 April 1713 he was the first to sign the definitive treaty, by the chief terms of which England secured Newfoundland, Acadia, Hudson's Bay, Gibraltar, and Minorca, together with a guarantee against the union of the French and Spanish crowns, the recognition of the protestant succession, and the Assiento contract (cf. LECKT, Hist. Robinson Robinson of England during the Eighteenth Century, vol. i. and art. MOOKE, ARTHUK). Shortly after his return (8 Aug. 1713) Robinson was nominated to the see of Lon- • don, in succession to Compton, and his election was confirmed on 13 March 1714. He gave a strong support to the schism bill ; but upon the estrangement of Harley, now earl of Oxford, and Bolingbroke, he adhered to the former, and evinced his loyalty to the protestant succession by voting against the court on 13 April 1714 ; he met his reward when, in September 1714, he was put upon the privy council of George I. He never- theless opposed some phrases in the king's speech as injurious to the memory of Queen Anne, at whose deathbed he was a con- spjcuous figure (STRICKLAND, Queens of Eng- land). In December 1714 he offered, in his capacity as dean of the Chapel Royal, to wait upon the princess (afterwards Queen Caro- line), in order to satisfy any doubts or scruples she might entertain in regard to the Anglican mode in religion {Diary of Lady Coirper, p. 41) ; the princess was much piqued by this officiousness. In the following year, when Straffbrd was impeached for his share in the treaty of Utrecht, it was said in the house that it appeared as if Robinson ' were to have benefit of clergy.' The bishop am- biguously explained to the upper house that he had been kept greatly in the dark as to the precise course of the negotiations. He had the fortitude to protest against the abuse of the whig majority by opposing Harley's impeachment and the septennial act of 1716. His last appearance in the House of Lords was as a supporter of the justly contemned 'Bill for the suppression of blasphemy and profaneness' (2 May 1721). Robinson, who is commended by Charles "Wheatley for having made ' a j ust and elegant translation of the English liturgy into Ger- man,' assisted Archbishop Sharp in his efforts to restore episcopacy in Prussia, and, on ac- count of his strenuous opposition to Whiston and Clarke, Waterland spoke warmly of his ' truly primitive zeal against the adversaries of our common faith ; ' but, though good-hu- moured, charitable, and conscientious in the discharge of episcopal duties, Robinson was not conspicuously successful either as a bishop or theological controversialist. In 1719 he issued an admonitory letter to his clergy on the innovations upon the doxology intro- duced by Clarke and Whiston. The latter rejoined in a scathing 'Letter of Thanks.' An ally of Robinson's made an unconvincing reply, which Whiston in another letter sub- jected to further ridicule. Other whigs and dissenters commented no less forcibly upon the bishop's shortcomings. Calamy observes that his displays of ' ignorance and hebetude and incompetency' as bishop of London dis- gusted his friends, who 'wished him anywhere out of sight' (CALAMY, Own Life, 1829, ii. 270-1). But Robinson was eminently?liberal in his benefactions. He built and endowed a free school and rebuilt the church and par- j sonage at his native place of Cleasby, where he more than once visited his father's cot- tage. To Oriel College he gave, in 1719, the sum of 7501. for the erection of a block of buildings in the college garden, now the back quadrangle, on which there is an in- scription recording the gift and ascribing it to the suggestion of the bishop's first wife, Mary ; at the same time he devoted 2,500^. to the support of three exhibitioners at Oriel ; he presented an advowson to Balliol Col- lege, of which society he was visitor ; he also greatly improved the property of the see at Fulham. Robinson died at Hampstead on 11 April 1723 (Hist. Reg. Chron. Diary, p. 18), and was privately buried in the churchyard at Fulham on 19 April (the long Latin epitaph is printed in LYSONS'S Environs and in FAULK- NER'S Fulham; cf.LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl.Angl. ii. 304-5). He married, first, Mary, daugh- ter of "William Langton, a nephew of Abra- ham Langton of The How, Lancashire ; and, secondly, Emma, widow of Thomas, son of Sir Francis Cornwallis of Abermarlais, Wales, and daughter of Sir Job Charlton, bart. ; she was buried at Fulham on 26 Jan. 1748. The bishop, who left no children, bequeathed his manor of Hawick-upou Bridge, near Ripon, to a son of his brother Christopher in Virginia. Besides his ' Account of Sweden,' Robin- son only published two sermons and a few admonitions and charges to the clergy of his diocese. In 1741 Richard Rawlmson ' rescued from the grocers and chandlers ' a parcel of Robinson's letters and papers relat- ing to the treaty, which had been in the possession of the bishop's private secretary, Anthony Gibbon (Letter of 24 June, Ballard MS. ii. 59). Portions of his diplomatic cor- respondence are preserved among the Straf- ford papers at the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 22205-7). In person the bishop was described by Mackay as ' a little brown man of grave and venerable appearance, in deport- ment, and everything else, a Swede, of good sense, and very careful in his business.' An anonymous portrait, painted while he was in Sweden, is preserved at Fulham Palace (Cat. of Nat. Portraits at South Ken- sington, 1867, No. 1 70). It has been engraved by Vertue, Picart, Vandergucht, and others, and for the ' Oxford Almanac ' of 1742. A Robinson Robinson copy of the Fulham portrait was presented j to the college in 1852 by Provost Edward | Hawkins [q. v.] The bishop's widow pre- sented to Oriel College a portrait of Queen Anne, which the latter had expressly ordered to be painted by Dahl in 1713 for presenta- tion to Robinson. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-17H ; Foster's Peerage, 1882; Burnet's Own Time, 1823, ii. 535, 580, 607, 608, 630; Boyer's Annals of Queen Anne, 1735, pp. 243, 298, 4/6, 515, 523, 532, 557, 564, 569, 583, 614, 618, 649, 658, 682, 705, 713; Tindal's Contin. of Eapin, 1745, iv. 222, 247, 260, 275, 309-10, 407, 429, 580; Calendars of Treasury Papers, vols. iii. and iv. passim; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. i. 500, iv. 231, v. 495, viii. 4, ix. 85 ; Noble's Contin. of Granger, ii. 79 ; Lysons's Environs of London, ii. 385-6 ; Faulkner's Hist. Accountof Fulham, 1813, p. 117; Gent. Mag. 1802, i. 129-30; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ii. 424, 4th ser. i. 436, 5th ser. iii. 187, v. 249, 335, 475, vi. 437, 545 ; Kemble's State Papers and Correspondence, 1857, pp. 90, 134. 219, 480; Zouch's Works, ii. 406; Whiston's Memoir of Clarke, p. 99 ; Calamy's Account, ii. 239, 270 ; Hearne's Collections, ed. Doble, iii. 37, 71, 81, 218, 364, and Reliquiae Hearnianse, ii. 133-4; Anderson's Colonial Church, iii. 49; Lady Cowper's Diary, p. 41 ; Addison's Works (Bonn), v. 245, 390 ; Stoughton's English Church under Anne, i. 76, 124 ; Milman's Annals of St. Paul's, p. 456 ; Abbey's English Bishops in the Eighteenth Century; Ma Cray's Annals of the Bodleian Library, p. 175; Wentworth Papers, passim ; Hyde Corresp. ed. Singer, i. 179 ; Marl- borough's Letters and Despatches, ed. Murray, vols. i. iii. and iv. passim ; Coxe's Memoirs of Marlborough, 1848, pp. 37-58; Swift's Works, ed. Scott, passim ; Macknight's Life of Boling- broke, passim ; Stanhope's Hist, of England ; Wyon's England under Queen Anne ; Journal de P. de Courcillon, Marquis de Dangeau, t. xiii. andxiv.; Dumont's LettresHistoriques; Casimir Freschot's Hist, du Congres etde la Paix d'Utrecht, 1716; Legrelle's Succession d'Espagne,iv. passim, esp. chap. viii. ; Ottokar Weber's Friede von Utrecht, Gotha, 1891 ; Geijer und Carlson's Ge- schichte Schwedens, iv. 168; Luttrell's Brief Eelation, iv. 125, v. 282-3, 321, vi. passim; Watt's Bibl. Brit.; Brit.Mus. Cat. ; notes kindly supplied by Charles L. Shad well, esq., fellow of Oriel, William Shand, esq., of Newcastle, and the Rev. Edward Hussey A damson, of Gates- head.] T. S. ROBINSON, JOHN (1715-1745), por- trait-painter, was born at Bath in 1715. He studied under John Vanderbank [q. v.], and attained some success as a portrait-painter. Having married a wife with a fortune, he, on the death of Charles Jervas [q. v.], pur- chased that painter's house in Cleveland Court. He thus inherited a fashionable practice ; but he had not skill enough to keep it up. He dressed many of his sitters in the costume of portraits by Vandyck. Robinson died in 1745, before completing his thirtieth year. A portrait of Lady Char- lotte Finch by Robinson was engraved in mezzotint by John Faber, jun., and the title of the print subsequently altered to 'The Amorous Beauty.' [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Walpole's Anec- dotes of Painting; Chaloner Smith's British Mezzotinto Portraits.] L. C. ROBINSON, JOHN (1682-1762), orga- nist, born in 1682, was in 1700 a child of the chapel royal under Dr. Blow. In 1710 he was appointed organist to St. Lawrence Jewry; in 1713 to St. Magnus, London Bridge (BuMPFs). He enjoyed popularity both as a performer on the organ and as professor of the harpsichord, while as a composer there is extant by him the double chant in E flat at the end of vol. i. of Boyce's' Cathedral Music.' On 20 Sept. 1727 Robinson succeeded as or- ganist of Westminster Abbey Dr. William Croft [q. v.], whose assistant he had been for many years. Benjamin Cooke in 1746 be- came Robinson's assistant. Robinson died on 30 April 1762, aged 80, and was buried on 13 May in the same grave with Croft. A portrait by T. Johnson, engraved by Vertue, shows Robinson seated at a harpsichord. Robinson married, on 6 Sept. 1716, Ann, daughter of Dr. William Turner (1651-1740) £3[. v.] She was a vocalist, and appeared as Irs. Turner Robinson in 1720 as Echo in Scarlatti's ' Narcissus.' On 5 Jan. 1741 she died, and on the 8th was buried in the west cloister of Westminster Abbey. Several daughters died young : one became a singer, often heard in Handel's oratorios. Robinson married a second wife, who survived him, and had by her a son, John Daniel. [Hawkins'sHistoryof Music, p. 827 ; Bumpus's Organists; Grove's Diet. iii. 139; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. x. 181; Boyce's Cathedral Harmony, i. 2, iii. 18; Chamberlayne's Anglise Notitia ; Chester's Westminster Abbey Reg. pp. 43, 308, 313, 357, 400; P. C. C. Admini- stration Acts, June 1762.] L. M. M. ROBINSON, JOHN (1727-1802), poli- tician, born on 15 July 1727, and baptised at St. Lawrence, Appleby, Westmoreland, on 14 Aug. 1727, was the eldest son of Charles Robinson, a thriving Appleby tradesman, who died on 19 June 1760, in his fifty-eighth year (BELLASIS, Church Notes, p. 23), having married, at Kirkby Thore on 19 May 1726, Hannah, daughter of Richard Deane of Ap- pleby. John was educated until the age of seventeen at Appleby grammar school, and was then articled to his aunt's husband, Ri- Robinson Robinson chard Wordsworth, of Sockbridge in Barton, Westmoreland, clerk of the peace for the county, and grandfather of the poet Words- worth. When he was admitted as attorney he practised in his native town, and became town clerk on 1 Oct. 1750; he was mayor in 1760-1. On 2 Feb. 1759 he was entered as a student of Gray's Inn (FOSTER, Gray's Inn Reg. p. 382). In 1759 Robinson married Mary Crowe, said to have been daughter of Nathaniel Crowe, a wealthy merchant and planter in Barbados, obtaining with her an ample fortune. He also inherited from his grandfather, John Ro- binson, alderman of Appleby 1703-46, much property in the county, and eighteen burgage tenures, carrying votes for the borough, in Appleby. On the accession of Sir James Lowther, afterwards Earl of Lonsdale, to the vast estates of that family, the abilities of Robinson, ' a steady, sober-minded, indus- trious, clever man of business/ and a man ' whose will was in constant subjection to his understanding,' soon attracted his notice. He became his principal law agent and land steward, was created a magistrate and de- puty-lieutenant of Westmoreland in 1762, and through the influence of Lowther, who | is said to have qualified him, as was not un- commonly done at that date, for election, was j returned as member for the county on 5 Jan. j 1764, and continued to represent it until the j dissolution in September 1774. In 1765 Robinson rebuilt the Wrhite House, Appleby, which was described as ' a large oblong-square, whitewashed mansion,' and lived there in much splendour. He en- tertained in it Lord North, when prime minister. Lowther's politics were tory, but he differed from North on the American war, j and zealously co-operated with the whigs. He expected his nominees to follow him on all questions, but Robinson, who had been created secretary of the treasury by Lord North on 6 Feb. 1770, declined, and a fierce quarrel ensued. Lowther sent a challenge to 'a duel, but the hostile meeting was refused. Robinson at once resigned the post of law agent to the Lowther estates, and was suc- ceeded in it by his first cousin, John Words- worth, the poet's father. Robinson held the secretaryship of the trea- sury until 1782. Through his quarrel with Lowther it was necessary for him to find another seat, and he found refuge in the safe government borough of Harwich, which he re- presented from October 1774 until his death. In 1780 he was also returned for Seaford in Sussex, but preferred his old constituency. While in office he was the chief ministerial agent in carryingontliebusinessof parliament, and he was the medium of communication between the ministry and its supporters. The whig satires of the day, such as the ' Rolliad ' and the ' Probationary Odes,' regularly in- veighed against him, and Juniusdid not spare him. Thosewhom he seduced from the opposi- tion were known as ' Robinson's rats,' and Sheridan, when attacking bribery and its authors, retorted, in reference to shouts of 'name, name,' by looking fixedly at Robinson on the treasury bench, and exclaiming,' Yes, I could name him as soon as I could say Jack Ro- binson.' He brought, on 3 July 1777 an action against Henry Sampson Woodfall, printer of the ' Public Advertiser,' for libel, in accusing him of sharing in government contracts, and obtained a verdict of forty shillings and costs {Annual Reg. xx. 191). The means of cor- ruption which he was forced to employ were distasteful to him, and his own hands were clean. He declined acting with North on his coalition with Fox. On his retirement from the post of secretary of the treasury, he came into the enjoyment of a pension of l.OOO/. a year (Hansard, xxii. 1346-53). His correspondence and official papers, including many communications from George III, are in the possession of the Marquis of Aberga- venny at Fridge Castle. The substance of part of them is described in the 10th Report of the Historical Manuscripts Commission (App. pt. vi.) Excerpts from the whole col- lections are being edited by Mr. B. F. Stevens for the Royal Historical Society. After their quarrel Robinson offered his estates in Westmoreland and the burgage tenures in Appleby to Lowther, and, on his declining to purchase, sold nearly the whole property for 29,000/. to Lord Thanet, who thus acquired an equal interest in the repre- sentation. About 1778 he purchased Wyke Manor at Syon Hill, Isle worth, between Brentford and Osterley Park, where he ' modernised and improved ' the house. He wascreated aD.C.L. of Oxford on9July!773, when Lord North, as chancellor, visited the university ; he declined a peerage in 1784, but in December 1787 Pitt appointed him surveyor-general of woods and forests. He planted at Windsor millions of acorns and twenty thousand oak trees, and both as poli- tician and agriculturist was a great favourite of George III. In 1794 he printed a letter to Sir John Sinclair, chairman of the board of agriculture, on the enclosure of wastes, which was circulated by that board (Kenyan MSS. ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 14th Rep. App. pt. iv. p. 541). Robinson had a paralytic stroke in 1782, and he died of apoplexy, the fate he always dreaded, at Harwich, on 23 Dec. 1802, and was buried at Isleworth on 2 Jan. 1803. Robinson Robinson His wife died at Wyke House on 8 June 1805, aged 71, and was buried at Isleworth on 5 June. Their only child, 'pretty Mary Ro- binson,'was baptised at St. Lawrence Church, Appleby, on 24 March 1759, and married, at Isleworth on 3 Oct. 1781, the Hon. Henry Neville, afterwards second Earl of Aberga- venny. She died of consumption at Hotwells, Bristol, on 26 Oct. 1796, and was buried in Isleworth churchyard, where a monument was erected to her memory. Her home was at Wyke House, and all her children were born there. By his will Robinson left legacies to Captain John Wordsworth and Richard Wordsworth of Staple Inn, London. The enormous wealth which it was currently re- ported that Robinson had amassed had no existence in fact. His means were compara- tively small. There was no fixed salary in the surveyorship, and Robinson was autho- rised by Pitt to take what he thought fitting. After his death his accounts were called for, and it was some time before they were passed, and the embargo placed by the crown on the transfer of his Isleworth property to Lord Jersey removed. Robinson was a liberal bene- factor to Isleworth, Appleby, and Harwich, leaving books to the grammar schools in the last two towns, and building at Appleby ' two handsome crosses or obelisks one at each end ' of the high street (cf. LINDSEY, Harwich, p. 100). His portrait (he is described, but not quite accurately, as ' a little thickset handsome fellow ') was painted by G. F. Joseph, and engraved by W. Bond. From it there was painted by Jacob Thompson of Hackthorpe a picture which is now at Lowther Castle. [Atkinson's Westmorland Worthies, ii. 151- 160 ; Westmorland Gazette, 26 Dec. 1885 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Gent. Map. 1802 ii. 1172, 1805 ii. 680; Burke's Vicissitudes of Families (1883 edit.), i. 287-300; Aungier's Isleworth, pp. 179, 212; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ix. 412-13 ; Some account of the Family of Eobinson, of the White House, Appleby (1874), passim.] W. P. C. ROBINSON, JOHN, D.D. (1774-1840), scholar, born of humble parentage at Temple Sowerby, Westmoreland, on 4 Jan. 1774, and educated at the grammar school, Penrith, was master of the grammar school, Raven- stonedale, Westmoreland, from 1795 to 1818, perpetual curate of Ravenstonedale from 25 June 1813 to 1833, and rector from 31 July 1818 of Clifton, and from 12 Aug. 1833 of Cliburn, both in Westmoreland, un- til his death on 4 Dec. 1840. He was author of several scholastic works, on the title-pages of which he is described from 1807 as of Christ's College, Cambridge, of which, how- ever, he was not a graduate, and from 1815 as D.D. His works, all of which were pub- lished at London, are as follows: 1. 'An j Easy Grammar of History, Ancient and Modern,' 1806, 12mo ; new edition, enlarged by John Tillotson, with the title 'A Gram- mar of History, Ancient and Modern/ 1855, 12mo. 2. ' Modern History, for the use of Schools,' 1807, 8vo. 3. ' Archseologia Grseca,' 1807, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1827. 4. ' A Theo- logical, Biblical, Ecclesiastical Dictionary,' 1815, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1835. 5. 'Ancient History: exhibiting a Summary View of the Rise, Progress, Revolutions, Decline, and Fall of the States and Nations of Antiquity,' 1831, 8vo (expanded from the 'Easy Gram- mar ' ). 6. ' Universal Modern History : ex- hibiting the Rise, Progress, and Revolutions of various Nations from the Age of Ma- homet to the Present Time,' 1839, 8vo (ex- panded from the ' Modern History for the use of Schools'). Robinson also compiled a ' Guide to the Lakes in Cumberland, Westmoreland, and Lancashire, illustrated with Twenty Views of Local Scenery and a Travelling Map of the Adjacent Country,' 1819, 8vo ; and con- tributed the letterpress to an unfinished series of ' Views of the Lakes in the North of England, from Original Paintings by the most Eminent Artists,' 1833, 4to. His 'Ancient History ' forms the basis of Francis Young's ' Ancient History : a Synopsis of the Rise, Progress, Decline, and Fall of the States and Nations of Antiquity,' London, 1873, 4 vols. 8vo. [Gent. Mag. 1841, i. 320; Foster's Index Eccles. ; Whellan's Cumberland and Westmore- land, pp. 766, 790, 791 ; Biographical Diet, of Living Authors, (1816); Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] J. M. R. ROBINSON, SIR JOHN BEVERLEY (1791-1863), chief justice of Upper Canada, the second son of Christopher Robinson and his wife Esther, daughter of the Rev. John Sayre of New Brunswick, was born at Ber- thier in the province of Quebec on 26 July 1791. His father — cousin of Sir Frederick Philipse Robinson [q.v.] — served during the American war of independence as a loyalist in the queen's rangers, and was present as an ensign in Cornwallis's army at the surrender of Yorktown in 1781. He then settled at Toronto, where he practised as a barrister. At an early age John became a pupil of Dr. Strachan (afterwards bishop of Toronto), was further educated at Cornwall, Upper Canada, and finally entered an attorney's office. In 1812, when the war with the United States broke out, Robinson volunteered for the Robinson s militia, and received a commission under Sir Isaac Brock; he was present at the capture of Fort Detroit and at Queenston and several other engagements. In 1814 Robinson served for one session as clerk of the house of assembly for Upper Canada ; at the end of the year he qualified for the bar, and was at once called upon to act for a short time as attorney-general. In 1815 he became solicitor-general, and in Fe- bruary 1818 attorney-general, having rapidly acquired one of the best practices at the bar, and exerting remarkable influence with juries. He entered the assembly, but soon migrated to the legislative council on nomina- tion, being speaker of that body from 1828 to 1840. He was the acknowledged leader of the tory party both in and out of parliament, and one of the clique known as the ' Family Compact ' of Canada ; as such he was violently attacked by William Lyon Mackenzie [q. v.] On 15 July 1829 he became chief justice of Upper Canada, remaining in the council till the reunion of the two Canadas in 1840. That union he stoutly opposed, but on its completion he took an active part in adjusting the financial arrangements, and received the thanks of the Upper Canada assembly. From this time Robinson became more and more absorbed in the heavy work of the courts. He was created C.B. in November 1850, and a baronet in 1854. He was created D.C.L. of Oxford on 20 June 1855. He died at Toronto on 31 Jan. 1863. Robinson is a prominent figure in the history of Upper Canada ; he was the em- bodiment of the ' high church and state tory,' and was always suspicious of the de- mocratic leaders. In his earlier days he was impulsive, and as attorney-general prose- cuted the editor of the ' Freeman ' for a libel on himself. He was a pleasant speaker, with an easy, flowing, and equable style. His work was marked by indefatigable industry and research. Robinson married, in London in 1817, Emma, daughter of Charles Walker of Harles- den, Middlesex, by whom he had four sons and four daughters. He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his eldest son, James Lukin, who died on 21 Aug. 1894. His second son, John Beverley, born in 1820, was lieutenant- governor of Ontario from 1880 to 1887. Robinson left several small works, but none of more importance than his pamphlet on ' Canada and the Canada Bill,' embody- ing his arguments against the union of the provinces. [Morgan's Sketches of Celebrated Canadians ; Barker's Canadian Monthly Magazine, May 1846; Lodge's Baronetage, 1863 ; Burke's Peerage, 1895; ) Robinson Foster's Alumni Oxon. and Peerage, 1882; With- row's Hist, of Canada ; Morgan's Bibliotheca Canadensis; Eyerson's American Loyalists, ii. 198-9.] C. A. H. ROBINSON, JOHN HENRY (1796- 1871), line engraver, was born at Bolton, Lancashire, in 1796, and passed his boyhood in Staffordshire. At the age of eighteen he became a pupil of James Heath, A.R.A., with whom he remained a little more than two years. He was still a young man when, in 1823, he was commissioned to engrave for the Artists' Fund 'The Wolf and the Lamb,' the copyright of which had been given to that institution by the painter, William Mul- ready, R.A., who was one of its founders. The plate, for which the engraver received eight hundred guineas, proved a success ; one thousand impressions were sold, and the fund was benefited to the extent of rather more than 900/. In 1824 Robinson sent to the exhibition of the Society of British Ar- tists six engravings — ' The Abbey Gate, Chester,' a ' Gipsy,' and four portraits, in- cluding that of Georgiana, duchess of Bed- ford, after Sir George Hayter, but he never exhibited again at that gallery. In the next few years he engraved many private por- traits and illustrations for books, including ' A Spanish Lady,' after Gilbert Stuart Newton, R. A., for the ' Literary Souvenir ' of 1827 ; ' The Minstrel of Chamonix,' after Henry W. Pickersgill, R.A., for the ' Amu- let ' of 1830 ; « The Flower Girl,' after P. A. Gaugain, for the ' Forget me not ' of 1830 ; and three plates, after Stothard, for Rogers's ' Italy,' 1830. He was one of the nine emi- nent engravers who, in 1836, petitioned the House of Commons for an- investigation into the state of the art of engraving in this country, and who, with many other artists, in 1837, addressed a petition to the king praying for the admission of engravers to the highest rank in the Royal Academy — an act of justice which was not conceded until some years later. In 1856, however, Robinson was elected an 'associate engraver of the new class,' and in the following year lost his election as a full member only by the casting vote of the president, Sir Charles Eastlake, which was given in favour of George Thomas Doo ; on the retirement of the latter in 1867 he was elected a royal academician. Among his more important works were ' The Emperor Theodosius refused admission into the Church by St. Ambrose ' and a portrait of the Countess of Bedford, both after the pictures by Vandyck in the National Gallery ; ' James Stanley, Earl of Derby, and his Family,' also after Vandyck ; ' The' Spanish Flower Girl,' after Murillo ; Robinson Robinson 'Napoleon and Pope Pius VII,' after Sir David Wilkie ; ' Sir Walter Scott,' after Sir Thomas Lawrence ; ' The Mother and Child,' after Charles Robert Leslie, 11. A. ; ' Little Red Riding Hood' (Lady Rachel Russell), ' The Mantilla ' (Hon. Mrs. Lister, afterwards Lady Theresa Lewis), ' Twelfth Night' (Mar- chioness of Abercorn), and ' Getting a Shot,' all after Sir Edwin Landseer ; ' Queen Vic- toria,' after John Partridge ; ' The Sisters,' after F. P. Stephanoff; 'Bon Jour, Messieurs,' after Frank Stone, A.R.A. ; and, lastly, his fine plate of Anne, countess of Bedford, after the celebrated picture by Vandyck at Pet- worth, upon which he worked from time to time whenever he felt disposed to use his graver. This chef cCceuvre of refined and delicate execution he sent to the Royal Aca- demy exhibition in 1861, and again in 1864. Besides the portraits already mentioned, he engraved those of George Bidder, the calculating boy, after Miss Barter ; Nicho- las I, Emperor of Russia, after George Da we, R.A. ; Napoleon Bonaparte, when first con- sul, after Isabey ; the Duke of Sussex, after Thomas Phillips, R.A. ; Baron Bunsen, after George Richmond, R.A. : Lablache, after Thomas Carrick, and many others. He re- ceived a first-class gold medal at the Paris International Exhibition of 1855. Robinson died at New Grove, Petworth, Sussex, where he had long resided, on '21 Oct. 1871, aged 75. Somewhat late in life he married a lady of property, which rendered him independent of his art, and enabled him to devote to his plates all the time and labour which he thought necessary to make them masterpieces of engraving. He was a justice of the peace for the county of Sussex and an honorary member of the Imperial Academy of the Fine Arts at St. Petersburg. [Art Journal, 1871, p. 293; Athenaeum, 1871, ii. 566 ; Illustrated London News, 3 Aug. 1867, with portrait ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and En- gravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886-9. ii. 392 ; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists of the English School, 1878 ; Pye's Patronage of British Art, 1845.] K. E. G. ROBINSON, MRS. MARTHA WAL- KER (1822-1888), writer on French history under her maiden name of FREER, daughter of John Booth Freer, M.D., was born at Leicester in 1822. Her first book, ' Life of Marguerite d'Angouleme, Queen of Navarre, Duchesse d'Alencon, and De Berry, Sister of Francis I,' appeared in 1854, in two volumes. In 1861 she married the Rev. John Robinson, rector of Widmerpool, near Nottingham, but all her works bear her maiden name. She continued publishing books dealing with French history until 1866. She died on 14 July 1888. Her works are mere compilations, although she claimed to have had access to manuscripts and other unpublished material. Although inferior in style and arrangement to the books of Julia Pardoe [q. v.] on similar subjects, they en- joyed for a time a wide popularity. Two of them, 'Marguerite d'Angouleme' and 'Jeanne d'Albret' (1855), passed into a se- cond edition. Mrs. Robinson died on 14 July Her other works are : 1. ' Elizabeth de Valois, Queen of Spain and the Court of Philip II,' 2 vols. 1857. 2. ' Henry III, King of France and Poland: his Court and Times,' 3 vols. 1858. 3. ' History of the Reign of Henry IV, King of France and Navarre,' part i., 2 vols. 1860; part ii. 2 vols. 1861; part iii. 2 vols. 1863. 4, « The Married Life of Anne of Austria and Don Sebastian,' 2 vols. 1864. 5. ' The Regency of Anne of Austria,' 2 vols. 1866. [Allibone's Dictionary, ii. 1839 ; Athenaeum, 1888.] E. L. ROBINSON, MARY(1758-1800),known as ' Perdita,' actress, author, and royal mis- tress, of Irish descent, was born on 27 Nov. 1758 at College Green, Bristol. The original name of her father's family, McDermott, had been changed by one of her ancestors into Darby. Her father, the captain of a Bristol whaler, \vas born in America. Through her mother, whose name was Seys, she claimed descent from Locke. She showed precocious ability and was fond of elegiac poetry, re- citing at an early age verses from Pope and Mason. Her earliest education was received at the school in Bristol kept by the sisters of Hannah More [q. v.] A scheme of esta- blishing a whale fishery on the coast of Labrador and employing Esquimaux labour, which her father originated, and in which he embarked his fortune, led to his temporary settlement in America. His desertion of her mother brought with it grave financial difficulties. Mary was next placed at a school in Chelsea under a Mrs. Lorrington, an able erratic but drunken woman, from whom she claims to have learnt all she ever knew, and by whom she was encouraged in writing verses. She passed thence to a school kept by a Mrs. Leigh in Chelsea, which she was compelled to leave in consequence of her father's neglect. After receiving, at the early age of thirteen, a proposal of marriage from a captain in the royal navy, she temporarily assisted her mother in keeping a girls' school at Chelsea. This establishment was broken up by her father, and she was sent to a ' finishing school ' at Oxford House, Mary- lebone, kept by a Mrs. Hervey. Hussey, the Robinson Robinson dancing-master there, was ballet-master at Covent Garden Theatre. Through him she •was introduced to Thomas Hull fq. v.l and afterwards to Arthur Murphy [q. v.J and David Garrick. Struck by her appearance, Garrick offered to bring her out as Cordelia to his own Lear. He paid her much attention, told her her voice recalled that of Mrs. Gibber, and encou- raged her to attend the theatre and familiarise herself with stage life and proceedings. But her appearance on the boards was long de- ferred owing to her marriage, on 1:2 April 1774 at St. Martin's Church, with Thomas Robinson, an articled clerk, who was re- garded by her mother as a man of means and expectations. At his request her nup- tials were kept secret, and she lived for a while with her mother in a house in Great Queen Street, on the site now occupied by the Freemasons' Tavern. After a visit to Wales to see the father of her husband, whose birth was illegitimate, she returned to London and lived with Robinson at No. 13 Hatton Garden. During two years she led a fashionable life, neglected by her husband, receiving compromising attentions from Lord Lyttelton and other rakes, and at the end of this period she shared the imprisonment of her husband, who was arrested for debt. During a confinement in the king's bench prison, extending over almost ten months, she occupied in writing verses the hours that were not spent in menial occupation or attend- ing to her child. Her poems, while in manu- script, obtained for her the patronage of the Duchess of Devonshire ; a first collection was published in 1775 (2 vols.) After her release from prison, she took refuge in Newman Street. There she was seen by Sheridan, to whom she recited. At the instance of Wil- liam Brereton she now applied once more to Garrick, who, though he had retired from the stage, still took an active interest in the affairs of Drury Lane. In the green-room of the theatre she recited the principal scenes of Juliet, supported by Brereton as Romeo. Juliet was chosen for her d6but by Garrick, who superintended the rehearsals, and on some occasions went through the various scenes with her. A remunerative engage- ment was promised her, and on 10 Dec. 1776 she appeared with marked success as Juliet. Garrick occupied a seat in the orchestra. On 17 Feb. 1777 she was Statira in ' Alexander the Great,' and on 24 Feb. was the original Amanda in the ' Trip to Scar- borough,' altered by Sheridan from Van- brugh's ' Relapse.' In this she had to face some hostility directed against the piece by a public to which it had been announced as a novelty. She also played for her benefit Fanny Sterling in the ' Clandestine Mar- riage.' On 30 Sept. 1777 she appeared as Ophelia, on 7 Oct. as Lady Anne in ' Richard the Third,' on 22 Dec. as the Lady in ' Comus,' on 10 Jan. 1778 as Emily in the 'Runaway,' on 9 April as Araminta in the 'Confederacy,' on 23 April as Octavia in ' All for Love.' For her benefit she played somewhat rashly on 30 April Lady Macbeth in place of Cordelia, for which she was pre- viously advertised. On this occasion her musical farce of the ' Lucky Escape,' of which the songs only are printed,was produced. Her name does not appear in the list of charac- ters. In the following season she was the first Lady Plume in the 'Camp ' on 15 Oct. 1778, and on 8 Feb. 1779 Alinda in Jephson's ' Law of Lombardy.' She also played Palmira in ' Mahomet,' Miss Richly in the ' Discovery,' Jacintha in the ' Suspicious Husband,' Fidelia in the ' Plain Dealer,' and, for her benefit, Cor- delia. In her fourth and last season (1779- 1780) she was Viola in the ' Twelfth Night,' Perdita in the ' Winter's Tale,' Rosalind, Oriana in the ' Inconstant Imogen,' Mrs. Brady in the ' Irish Widow,' and on 24 May 1780 was the original Eliza Campley, a girl who masquerades as Sir Harry Revel in the 'Miniature Picture ' of Lady Craven (after- wards the margravine of Anspach). At the close of the season she quitted the stage ; her last appearance at Drury Lane seems to have been on 31 May 1780. Her beauty, which at this time was remark- able, and her figure, seen to great advantage in the masculine dress she was accustomed to wear on the stage, had brought her many proposals from men of rank and wealth. On 3 Dec. 1778, when Garrick's adaptation of the ' Winter's Tale,' first produced on 20 Nov., was acted by royal command, ' Gentleman Smith' [see SMITH, WILLIAM, d. 1819], the Leontes, prophesied that Mrs. Robinson, who was looking handsomer than ever as 'Perdita,' would captivate the Prince of Wales (subse- quently George IV). The prediction was ful- filled. She received, through Lord Maiden (afterwards Earl of Essex), a letter signed. ' Florizel,' which was the beginning of a corre- spondence. After a due display of coyness on the part of the heroine, who invariably signed herself ' Perdita,' a meeting was arranged at Kew, the prince being accompanied by the Duke of York, then bishop of Osnaburgh. This proved to be the first of many Romeo and Juliet-like encounters. Princes do not sigh long, and after a bond for 20,000/., to be paid when the prince came of age, had been sealed with the royal arms, signed, and given her, Mrs. Robinson's position as the royal Robinson Robinson mistress was recognised. After no long period the prince, who had transferred his 1 interest ' to another ' fair one,' wrote her a cold note intimating that they must meet no more. One further meeting was brought about by her pertinacity, but the rupture was final. The royal bond was unpaid, and Mrs. Robinson, knowing how openly she had been compromised, dared not face the public and resume the profession she had dropped. Ulti- mately, when all her letters had been left un- answered and she was heavily burdened with debt and unable to pay for her establishment in Cork Street, Fox granted her in 1783 a pension of 500/. a year, half of which after her death was to descend to her daughter. She then went to Paris, where she attracted much attention, and declined overtures from the Duke of Orleans ; she also received a purse netted by the hands of Marie- Antoinette, who (gratified, no doubt, by the repulse admini- stered to Philippe d'Orleans) addressed it to ' La Belle Anglaise.' In Paris she is said to have opened an academy. Returning to Eng- land, she settled at Brighton. Report, which is sanctioned by Horace Walpole, coupled her name with Charles James Fox. She formed a close intimacy, extending over many years, with Colonel (afterwards Sir Banastre ) Tarle- ton, an officer in the English army in America. In a journey undertaken in his behalf, when he was in a state of pecuniary difficulty, she contracted an illness that ended in a species of paralysis of her lower limbs. From this period she devoted herself to literature, for which she had always shown some disposition. She had already published, besides her poems (1775), ' Captivity,' a poem, and 'Celadon and Lvdia.' a tale, both printed together in 4to in 1777. Two further volumes of poems saw the light in 1791, 8vo; ' Ange- lina,' a novel, 3 vols. 12mo, in 1796. ' The False Friend,' a domestic story, 4 vols. 12mo, in 1799, ' Lyrical Tales' in 1800, and ' Effu- sions of Love,' 8vo, n.d., purporting to be her correspondence with the Prince of Wales. She is also credited with ' Vaucenza, or the Dangers of Credulity,' a novel, 1792 ; ' Wal- singham, or the Pupil of Nature,' a domestic story, 2nd ed. 4 vols. 12mo, 1805, twice trans- lated into French; and 'Sappho and Phaon,' a series of sonnets, 1796, 16mo. ' Hubert de Sevrac,' a ' Monody to the Memory of Sir Joshua Reynolds,' and a ' Monody to the Me- mory of the late Queen of France,' ' Sight,' ' The Cavern of Woe,' and' Solitude' were pub- lished together in 4to. To these may be added ' The Natural Daughter,' ' Impartial Reflec- tions on the Situation of the Queen of France,' and ' Thoughts on the Condition of Women.' Ilalkett and Laing attribute to her a ' Letter to the Women of England on the Injustice of Mental Subordination, with Anecdotes by Anne Frances Randall,' London, 1799, 8vo. Under the pseudonym of Laura Maria, she published ' The Mistletoe,' a Christmas tale, in verse, 1800. She is said to have taken part under various signatures, in the Delia Cruscan literature [see MERRY, ROBEET], and is, by a strange error, credited in ' Literary Memoirs of Living Authors,' 1798 [by David Rivers, dissenting minister of Highgate], with being the Anna Matilda of the ' World,' who was of course Hannah Cowley [q. v.] Many other poems, tracts, and pamphlets of the latter part of the eigh- teenth century are ascribed to her, often on very doubtful authority. Her latest poetical contributions were contributed to the 'Morn- ing Post ' under the signature, ' Tabitha Bramble.' Mrs. Robinson's poems were col- lected by her daughter. What is called the best edition, containing many pieces not previously published, appeared in 1806, 3 vols. 8vo. Another edition appeared in 1826. Her memoirs, principally autobiographical but in part due to her daughter, appeared, 4 vols. 12mo, 1801; with some posthumous pieces in verse, again in 2 vols. 1803; and again, with introduction and notes by Mr. J. Fitzgerald Molloy, in 1894. Mrs. Robinson was also active as a play- wright. To Drivry Lane she gave ' Nobody,' a farce, never printed, but acted, 29 Nov. 1794, by Banister, jun., Bensley, Barrymore, Mrs. Jordan, Miss Pope, Mrs. Goodall, and Miss de Camp. It was a satire on female gamblers. It was played three or four times amid a scene of great confusion, ladies of rank hissing or sending their servants to hiss. A principal performer, supposed to be Miss Farren, threw up her part, saying that the piece was intended to ridicule her particular friend. Mrs. Robinson also wrote the ' Sici- lian Lover,' a tragedy, 4to, 1796, but could not get it acted. Mary Robinson died, crippled and im- poverished, at Englefield Cottage, Surrey, on 26 Dec. 1800, aged 40 (according to the tombstone, 43). She was buried in Old Windsor churchyard. Poetic epitaphs by J. S. Pratt and ' C. H.' are over her grave. Her daughter, Maria or Mary Elizabeth, died in 1818; the latter published 'The Shrine of Bertha,' a novel, 1794, 2 vols. 12mo, and 'The Wild Wreath,' 1805, 8vo, a poetical miscellany, dedicated to the Duchess of York. Mrs. Robinson was a woman of singular beauty, but vain, ostentatious, fond of ex- hibiting herself, and wanting in refinement. Her desertion by the prince and her subse- quent calamities were responsible for her Robinson 33 Robinson notoriety, find the references to her royal lover in her verse contributed greatly to its popularity. She was to be seen daily in an absurd chariot, with a device of a basket likely to be taken for a coronet, driven by the favoured of the day, with her husband and candidates for her favour as outriders. ' To-day she was a paysanne, with her straw hat tied at the back of her head, looking as if too new to what she passed to know what she looked at. Yesterday she perhaps had been the dressed belle of Hyde Park, trimmed, powdered, patched, painted to the utmost power of rouge and white lead. To-morrow she would be the cravatted Amazon of the riding-house ; but be she what she might, the hats of the fashionable pro- menaders swept the ground as she passed ' (' HAWKINS, Memoirs, ii. 24). A companion picture shows her at a later date seated, help- lessly paralysed, in one of the waiting-rooms of the opera-house, ' a woman of fashionable appearance, still beautiful, but not in the bloom of beauty's pride. In a few minutes her liveried servants came to her,' and after covering their arms with long white sleeves, ' lifted her up and conveyed her to her car- riage ' (ib. p. 34). As an author she was cre- dited in her own day with feeling, taste, and elegance, and was called the English Sappho. Some of her songs, notably ' Bounding Billow, cease thy motion,' ' Lines to him who will understand them,' and 'The Haunted Beach,' enjoyed much popularity in the drawing- room ; but though her verse has a certain measure of facility, it appears, to modern tastes, jejune, affected, and inept. Wolcott (Peter Pindar) and others belauded her in verse, celebrating her graces, which were real, and her talents, which were imaginary. Many portraits of Mary Robinson are in existence. Sir Joshua painted her twice, one portrait being now in the possession of Lord Granville, and another in that of Lady Wal- lace. He 'probably used her as model in some of his fancy pictures, for she sat to him very assiduously throughout the year ' ( 1 782) (LESLIE and TAYLOR, Life of Iteynold*, ii. 343). The Garrick Club collection has a por- trait after Sir Joshua Reynolds, and one by Zoffany, as Rosalind. A portrait, engraved by J. R. Smith, was painted by Romney. An- other is in Huish's ' Life of George IV.' A full-length portrait of her in undress, sitting by a bath, was painted by Stroehling. Two portraits were painted by Cosway, and one by Dance. A portrait by Hoppner was No. 249 in the Guelph Exhibition. A half-length by Gainsborough was exhibited in the Na- tional Portrait Exhibition of 1868. Engraved portraits are in the various editions of her VOL. XLIX. life. In his ' Book for a Rainy Day,' J. T. Smith tells how, when attending on the visitors in Sherwin's chambers, he received a kiss from her as the reward for fetching a drawing of her which Sherwin had made. [The chief if not a'ways trustworthy authority for the life of Mrs. Robinson is her posthumous memoirs published by her daughter. Letters from Perdita to a certain Israelite and her Answer to them, London, 1781, 8vo, is a coarse satire accusing her and her husband of swindling. Even coarser is Poetical Epistles from Florizel to Perdita , and Perdita's Answer, &c., London, 1781, 4to, and Mistress of Royalty, or the Loves of Florizel and Perdita, n. d. (Brit. Mus. Cat. s. v. 'Perdita'). Other books consulted are the Life of Reynolds b; Leslie and Taylor ; Me- mo:rs of her by Miss Hawkins ; Genest's Account of the Stage ;MonthlyMirror;Walpole Correspon- dence, ed. Cunningham ; Doran's Annals of the S t;i ge, ed. Lowe ; Allibone's Dictionary; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters ; Georgian Era ; Clark Russell's Representative Actors ; Biographia Dramatica; Thespian Dictionary; John Taylor's Records of ray Life ; Gent. Mag. 1804, ii. 1009 ; Literary Memoirs of Living Authors, 1798; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iii. 173, 348, iv. 105, 5th ser. ix. 59, 7th ser. vi. 147.] J. K. ROBINSON, MARY (fl. 1802), ' Mary of Buttermere.' [See under HATFIELD, JOHN.] ROBINSON, MATTHEW (1628-1694), divine and physician, baptised at Rokeby, Yorkshire, on 14 Dec. 1628, was the third son of Thomas Robinson, barrister, of Gray's Inn, and Frances, daughter of Leonard Smelt, of Kirby Fletham, Yorkshire. When, in 1643, his father was killed fighting for the parliament in the civil war, Matthew was recommended as page to Sir Thomas Fairfax. But it was decided that he should continue his education ; and in October 1644 he ar- rived at Edinburgh. In the spring the plague broke out, and he left. In May 1645 he made his way to Cambridge, which he reached, after some hairbreadth escapes, on 9 June. A few days after lie began his studies Cambridge was threatened by the royalists. He and a com- panion, while trying to escape to Ely, were brought back by ' the rude rabble.' Robin- son now offered his services to the governor of the town, and until the dispersal of the king's forces undertook military duty every night. On 4 Nov. he was admitted scholar of St. John's College. His tutor, Zachary Cawdry [q. v.], became his lifelong friend. Robinson excelled in metaphysics, and for recreatim translated, but did not publish, the ' Book of Canticles ' into Latin verse. He graduated B.A. in 1648 and M.A. in 1652. In 1649 he was elected a fellow of Christ's College, but D Robinson 34 Robinson the election was disallowed by ' mandamus from the powers then in being.' A resolve to go to Padua was defeated by want of money. On 13 April 1650, however, he was elected fellow of St. John's. He now resumed his studies, and particularly that of physic, which he meant to make his profession. He ' showed his seniors vividissections of dogs and such- like creatures in their chambers.' Sir Thomas Browne (' Dr. Brown of Norwich ') sent him ' epistolary resolutions of many questions.' But after studying medicine ' not two full years,' he was persuaded by his mother to accept presentation to the family living of Burneston, Yorkshire. He went into resi- dence in August 1651. Meanwhile his me- dical advice was in great request, and Sir Joseph Cradock, the commissary of the arch- deaconry of Richmond, procured him a license to practise as a physician. He had much success, especially in the treatment of con- sumption. Both Robinson and Cawdry had scruples about the act of uniformity, which their bi- shop, Brian Walton [q. v.] of Chester, took great pains to satisfy (NEWCOME, Diary, 8 Aug. 1662). Robinson had much respect for nonconformists; and he allowed some of them to preach in his parish (NEWCOME, Autobiogr. pp. 218, 227, 295, &c. ; CALAMY, Account, p. 158). Plurality and non-residence he 'utterly detested,' and was ' of my Lord Verulam's judgement ' as to the desirability of many other church reforms. He wrote his ' Cassander Refonnatus ' to ' satisfy the dissenters everyway,' but did not publish it. In September 1 682 he resigned the living of Burneston in favour of his nephew, and re- moved to Ripley, where, for two years, he managed Lady Ingleby's estates (' Diary of George Grey ' in SURTEES'S Durham, ii. 15). At Burneston he erected and endowed two free schools and a hospital. In 1685 or 1686 he began his ' Annota- tions on the New Testament,' which he finished in December 1690. The occasion of this undertaking was his disappointment with Poole's ' Synopsis,' in the preparation of which he had assisted. The ' Annotations,' in two large finely written folios, recently passed to the Rev. Dr. Jackson of the Wes- leyan College, Richmond. Among Robinson's versatile tastes was one for horses. He bred the best horses in the north of England, and, while staying with his brother Leonard in London, was sum- moned to Whitehall by Charles II for con- sultation respecting a charger which Mon- mouth afterwards rode at Bothwell-Brigg. He also began a book on horsemanship and the treatment of horses, but thought it ' not honourable to his cloth to publish.' Some of his ' secrets ' were embodied in the ' Gen- tleman's Jockey and Approved Farrier' (1676, 4th edit.) He died at Ripley on 27 Nov. 1694, and was buried in Burneston church (WHITAKER, Richmondshire, ii. 130). He left an estate of 700/. per annum, his skill in affairs being ' next to miraculous.' He married, on 12 Oct. 1657, Jane, daughter of Mark Pickering of Ackworth, a descendant of Archbishop Tobie Matthew [q. v.], but had no children. Their portraits, formerly at Bur- neston, have perished. Thoresby mentions that 'A Treatise of Faith by a Dying Divine r contains an account of Robinson's character. This, with a manuscript introduction in Ro- binson's writing, recently belonged to J. R. Dalbran, esq., of Fellcroft, Ripon. [The Life of Matthew Kobinson was printed in 1856 by Professor Mayor in pt. ii. of Cam- bridge in the Seventeenth Century, from a manuscript in St. John's College Library, with numerous notes, appendix, and indices. It pur- ports to be, with the exception of the last four pages, an autobiography. It was completed by Robinson's nephew, George Grey. The latter's son, Zachary, supplied chronological notes and corrections, See also Baker's Hist, of St. John's College (ed. Mayor) ; Thoresby's Diary, i. 75, 281-2; and authorities cited.] G. LE G. N. ROBINSON, NICHOLAS (d. 1585), bishop of Bangor, born at Conway in North Wales, was the second son of John Robinson, by his wife Ellin, daughter of William Brickdale. The families of both parent* came originally from Lancashire and Cheshire respectively, but appear to have been settled at Conway for several generations (DwuN, Heraldic Visitations, ii. 113-14; WOOD, Athence Oxon. ii. 797-8, footnote; Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. xiii. 37). Robinson was educated at Queens' Col- lege, Cambridge, where he proceeded B.A. in 1547-8, and within a twelvemonth was made a fellow of his college, by the command,, it is alleged, of the royal commissioners for the visitation of the university. In 1551 he commenced M.A., was bursar of his own college in 1551-3, and a proctor in the uni- versity for 1552, dean of his college 1577-8,. and vice-president of his college in 1561. Plays written by him were acted at Queens' College in 1550, 1552, and 1553, the last- mentioned being a comedy entitled ' Strylius.'' In 1555 he subscribed the Roman catholic articles. He was ordained at Bangor by Dr. William Glynn, first as acolyte and sub-dean on 12 March 1556-7, then deacon on the 13th, and priest on the 14th, under a special faculty from Cardinal Pole, dated 23 Feb.- Robinson 35 Robinson preceding. Archbishop Parker's statement in his ' De Antiquitate Britannica ' (see STRYPE, Parker, iii. 291), that Robinson ' suffered ca- lamities for the protestant cause in the reign of Queen Mary,' is hardly probable. On 20 Dec. 1559 Parker licensed him to preach throughout his province, and he was then, or about that time, appointed one of his chaplains (STRYPE, Parker, ii. 457). He proceeded at Cambridge B.D. in 1560 and D.D. in 1566. A sermon preached by him at St. Paul's Cross in December 1561 was de- scribed by Grindal as ' very good ' (ib.) ; the manuscript is numbered 104 among Arch- bishop Parker's manuscripts at Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (STRYPE'S Par- ker, i. 464-5 ; and HAWEIS'S Sketches of the Reformation, pp. 161-2). After this pre- ferment came apace. He was appointed on 13 Dec. 1561 to the rectory of Shepperton in Middlesex (NswcouRT, Repertorium, i. 726); on 16 June 1562 to the archdeaconry of Merioneth (WALLIS, p. 142) ; and on 26 Aug. of the same year to the sinecure rectory of Northop in Flintshire. He also became rec- tor of Witney in Oxfordshire (see NASMITH, Cat. ofC.C.C. MSS. p. 154). In right of his archdeaconry he sat in the convocation of 1562-3, when he subscribed the Thirty-nine Articles (STRYPE, Annals, I. i. 490), and voted against the proposal which was made, but not adopted, to make essential modifica- tion in certain rites and ceremonies of the church (ib. pp. 502-3). In 1564 he also sub- scribed the bishops' propositions concerning ecclesiastical habits, and wrote ' Tractatus de vestium usu in sacris.' He was at Cambridge during Queen Eliza- beth's visit in August 1564, and prepared an account of it in Latin, an English version of which is probably that printed in Nichols's 'Progresses of Elizabeth' (i. 167-71). A similar account was written by him of the queen's visit to Oxford in 1566 (ib. i. 229- 247 ; see also Harl. MS. 7033, f. 131). He was one of the Lent preachers before the queen in 1565 (STRYPE, Parker, iii. 135). Robinson was elected bishop of Bangor, in succession to Rowland Meyrick [q. v.], after much deliberation on the part of the arch- bishop, under a license attested at Cam- bridge on 30 July 1566. He also held in commendam the archdeaconry of Merioneth, and the rectories of Witney, Northop, and Shepperton. The archdeaconry he resigned in 1573 in favour of his kinsman, Humphrey Robinson, but he took instead the archdea- conry of Anglesey, which he held until his death ( WILLIS, pp. 139, 142). He resigned Shepperton about November 1574. For the next few years Robinson appears to have endeavoured to suppress the non-pro- testant customs in his diocese (cf. STRYPE, Grindal, p. 315). On 7 Oct. 1567 Robinson wrote to Sir William Cecil, giving an account of the counties under his j urisdiction, noticing the prevalence therein of ' the use of images, altars, pilgrimages, and vigils' (Cal. State Papers, ed. Lemon, p. 301). On the same day he sent to Archbishop Parker a copy of part of Eadmer's history, stating also his opinion as to the extent and authenticity of Welsh manuscripts (C.C.C. Cambridge MS. No. 114, f. 503; see NASMITH'S Catalogue, p. 155 ; also STRYPE'S Parker, i. 509). On 23 April 1571 he was acting as one of the commissioners for ecclesiastical causes at Lambeth (STRYPE, Annals, n. i. 141), and in the convocation held that year he subscribed the English translation of the Thirty-nine Articles and the book of Canons (STRYPE, Parker, ii. 54, 60). About 1581 he was sus- pected of papistry ; on 28 May 1582 he wrote two letters, one to Walsingham and the other to the Earl of Leicester, 'justifying himself against the reports that he was fallen away in religion,' and stating that his ' proceedings against the papists and the declaration of the archbishop would sufficiently prove his adherence to the established church' (Cal. State Papers, ii. 56). He died on 13 .Feb. 1584-5, and was buried on the 17th in Bangor Cathedral on the south side of the high altar. His effigy and arms were delineated in brass, but the figure had been removed at the time of Browne Willis's survey in 1720, when only a fragment of the inscription remained ; this has since disappeared. His will was proved in the pre- rogative court of Canterbury on 29 Feb. 1584 (Arch. Cambr. 5th ser. vi. 130). Robinson took considerable interest in Welsh history, and is said to have made ' a large collection of historical things relating to the church and state of the Britons and Welsh, in fol. MS.' (WopD, loc. cit.), which was formerly preserved in the Hengwrt Li- brary. He translated into Latin a life of Gruffydd ab Cynan [q. v.] from an old Welsh text at Gwydyr, and the translation, appa- rently in Robinson's own handwriting, is still preserved at Peniarth. Both text and translation were edited by the Rev. Robert Williams for the ' Archaeologia Cambrensis ' for 1866 (3rd ser. xii. 30, 112; see espe- cially note onp. 131, and cf. xv. 362). Bishop William Morgan (1540?-! 604) [q. v.], in the dedication of his Welsh version of the bible (published in 1588), acknowledges assistance from a bishop of Bangor, presumably Robin- son. At any rate, Robinson may be safely regarded as one of the chief pioneers of the D2 Robinson Robinson reformation in North Wales, and be appears to have honestly attempted to suppress the irregularities of the native clergy, though perhaps he was himself not quite free from the taint of nepotism. Robinson married Jane, daughter of Randal Brereton, by Mary, daughter of Sir William Griffith of Penrhyn, chamberlain of North Wales, and by her he had numerous sons, including Hugh [q, v.], and William, his eldest, whose son was John Robinson (1617- 1681) [q. v.] the royalist. [The chief authorities for Nicholas Robinson's life are Wood's Athense Oxon. ii. 797-9 ; Le Neve's Fasti, i. 105, 115-16; Williams's Eminent "Welshmen, pp. 459 et seq ; Cooper's Athense Cnntabr. i. 603-5 ; Yorke's Eoval Tribes of Wales, ed. Williams, pp. 23, 173; Strype's various works.] D. LL. T. ROBINSON, NICHOLAS, M.D. (1697?- 1775), physician, a native of Wales, born about 1697, graduated M.D. at Rheims on 15 Dec. 1718, and, like Richard Mead [q. v.], who was his first patron, began practice with- out the necessary license of the College of Physicians, residing in Wood Street in the city of London. In 1721 he published ' A Compleat Treatise of the Gravel and Stone,' in which he condemns the guarded opinion which Charles Bernard [q. v.] had given on the subject of cutting into the kidney to re- move renal calculus, and declares himself strongly in favour of the operation. He de- scribes a tincturalithontriptica, pulvislithon- tripticus, and elixir lithontripticum devised by him as sovereign remedies for the stone and the gravel. In 1725 he published ' A New Theory of Physick and Diseases founded on the Newtonian Philosophy.' The theory is indefinite, and seems little more than that there is no infallible authority in medicine. In 1727 he published 'A New Method of treating Consumptions,' and on 27 Man-h was admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians. He moved to Warwick C >nrt in Warwick Lane, and in 1729 published 'A New System of the Spleen, Vapours, and Hypochondriack Melancholy,' dedicated to Sir Hans Sloane [q. v.] He mentions in it, from the report of eye-witnesses, the last symptoms of Marlborough's illness, which are generally known from Johnson's poetical allusion to them, and relates as example of the occasional danger of the disease then known as vapours that a Mrs. Davis died of jov be- cause her son returned safely from India; while a Mrs. Chiswell died of sorrow been use her son went to Turkey. In 1729 he published a 'Discourse on the Nnture and Cause of Sudden Deaths,' in which he maintains that some cases of apoplexy ought not to be treated by bleeding, and describes from his own ob- servation the cerebral appearances in opium poisoning. His ' Treatise of the Venereal Disease,' which appeared in 1736, and ' Essay on Gout,' published in 1755, are without any original observations. He used to give lec- tures on medicine at his house, and published a syllabus. He also wrote ' The Christian Philosopher ' in 1741, and ' A Treatise on the Virtues of a Crust of Bread ' in 1756. All his writings are diffuse, and contain scarcely an observation of permanent value. He died on 13 May 1775. [Munk's Coll. of Pays. ii. 108 ; Works.] N. M. ROBINSON, PETER FREDERICK (1776-1858), architect, born in 1776, became a pupil of Henry Holland (1746 P-1806) [q. v.] From 1795 to 1798 he was articled toWilliam Porden [q. v.], and he resided in 1801-2 at the Pavilion at Brighton, superintending the works in Porden's absence. In 1805 he de- signed Hans Town Assembly Rooms, Cadogan Place; in 1811-12 the Egyptian Hall, Pic- cadilly, which William Bullock of Liverpool intended for his London museum of natural history. The details of the elevation were taken from V. Denon's work on the Egyptian monuments, and especially from the temple at Denderah : but the composition of the design is quite at variance with the prin- ciples of Egyptian architecture. About this period he employed the young James Duf- field Harding [q. v.] for perspective draw- ing. Harding also contributed illustrations to ' Vitruvius Britannicus' and other works of Robinson. In 1813 he designed the town- hall and market-place at Llanbedr, Car- diganshire. In 1810 he travelled on the continent, and visited Rome. In 1819 he made alterations at Bulstrode for the Duke of Somerset; in 1821 he restored Mickle- ham church, Surrey : in 1826-8 he made alterations at York Castle gaol ; in 1829-32 he built the Swiss Cottage at the Colosseum, Regent's Park; in 1836 he sent in designs which were not successful in the competition for the new Houses of Parliament. He also designed or altered numerous country houses for private gentlemen. He prqjectftd the continuation of Vitruviua Britannicns,' commenced by Colin Campbell (d. 1729) Tq. v.1, and continued by George Ri- chardson(1736?-1817?)[q.v.],and published fi ve parts, viz. : ' Woburn Abbey ,'1827: 'Hat- field House,' 1833: ' Hardwicke Hall,' 1835; ' Castle Ashby.' 1841 : and ' Warwick Castle,' 18^2. He also published 'Rural Archi- tecture: Designs far Ornamental Cottages,' Robinson 37 Robinson 1823 ; ' An Attempt to ascertain the Age of the Church of Micklaham in Surrey,' 1824 ; ' Ornamental Villas,' 1825-7 ; ' Village Ar- chitecture,' 1830; ' Farm Buildings,' 1830; ' Gate Cottages, Lodges, and Park Entrances,' 1833 ; ' Domestic Architecture in the Tudor Style,' 1837 ; ' New Series of Ornamental Cottages and Villas,' 1838. Robinson be- came F.S.A. in 1826, and was (1835-9) one of the first vice-presidents of the Institute of British Architects. He read papers to the institute, 6 July 1835, on 'The newly dis- covered Crypt at York Minster,' and, 5 Dec. 1836, on 'Oblique Arches.' About 1840 pecuniary difficulties led him to reside at Boulogne, where he died on 24 June 1858. [Diet, of Architecture; Builder, xvi. 458; Notes "and Queries, 5th ser. iii. 284 ; Roget's Hi&tory of the ' Old Water Colour ' Society, i. 510 ; Trans. Inst. of Brit. Architects, 1835-6.] C. D. ROBINSON, RALPH (fi. 1551), trans- lator of More's ' Utopia,' born of poor parents in Lincolnshire in 1521, was edu- cated at Grantham and Stamford grammar schools, and had William Cecil (afterwards Lord Burghley) as companion at both schools. In 1536 he entered Corpus Christ i College, Oxford, graduated B.A. in 1540, and was elected fellow of his college on 16 June 1542. In March 1544 he supplicated for the degree of M.A. Coming to London, he obtained the livery of the Goldsmiths' Company, and a small post as clerk in the service of his early friend, Cecil. He was long hampered by the poverty of his parents and brothers. Among the Lansdowne MSS. (ii. 57-9) are two ap- peals in Latin for increase of income addressed by him to Cecil, together with a copy of Latin verses, entitled ' His New Year's Gift.' The first appeal is endorsed May 1551 ; upon the second, which was written after July 1572, appears the comment, ' Rodolphus Robynsonus. For some place to relieve his poverty.' In 1551 Robinson completed the first rendering into English of Sir Thomas More's ' Utopia.' In the dedication to his former schoolfellow, Cecil, he expressed re- gret for More's obstinate adherence to dis- credited religious opinions, modestly apolo- gised for the shortcomings of his translation, and reminded his patron of their youthful intimacy. The book was published by Abra- ham Veal, at the sign of the Lamb in St. Paul's Churchyard, in 1551 (b. 1. 8vo, Brit. Mus.) A second edition appeared in 1556, without the dedicatory letter. The third edition is dated 1597, and the ' newly cor- rected ' fourth (of 1624) is dedicated by the publisher, Bernard Alsop, to Cresacre More [see under MORE, SIR THOMAS]. The latest editions are dated 1869, 1887, and 1893. Although somewhat redundant in style, Robinson's version of the ' Utopia ' has not been displaced in popular esteem by the sub- sequent efforts of Gilbert Burnet (1684) and of Arthur Cayley (1808). [See art. MORE, SIR THOMAS; Lupton's pre- face to his edition of the Utopia, 1896 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ed. Bliss.] S. L. ROBINSON, RALPH (1614-1655), puritan divine, born at Heswall, Cheshire, in June 1614, was educated at St. Catharine Hall, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. 1638, M.A. 1642. On the strength of his preaching he was invited to St. Mary's Wool- noth, Lombard Street, and there received presbyterian ordination about 1642. He was scribe to the first assembly of provincial ministers held in London in 1647, and united with them in the protest against the king's death in 1649. On 11 June 1651 he was ar- rested on a charge of being concerned in the conspiracy of Christopher Love [q. v.] He was next day committed to the Tower, and appears to have been detained there at any rate until October, when an order for his trial was issued. Perhaps he was never brought up, but if so it was to be pardoned. He died on 15 June 1655, and was buried on the 18th in the chancel of St. Mary Woolnoth. His funeral sermon was preached by Simeon Ashe [q. vj, and published, with memorial verses, as ' The Good Man's Death Lamented,' Lon- don, 1655. By his wife, Mary, Robinson had a daughter Rebecca (1647-1664). Besides sermons, Robinson was the author of: 1. ' Christ all in all,' London, 1656 ; 2nd edit. 1660; 3rd edit. Woolwich, 1828; 4th edit. London, 1868, 8 vo. 2. ' navonXia. Uni- versa Arma ' (' llieron ; or the Christian com- pleatly Armed '), London, 1656. [Transcript of the Registers of St. Mary Woolnoth, by the rector, 1886, pp. xiv, 48, 228, 233 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1651, pp. 247, 249, 251, 252, 457, 465; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, iii. 237 ; information from the registrary ofCambr. Univ.] C. F. S. ROBINSON, RICHARD (fi. 1576-1600), author and compiler, was a freeman of the Leathersellers' Company, and in 1576 was residing in a chamber at the south side of St. Paul's. In the registers of St. Peter's, Corn- hill (Harl. Soc.), there are several entries of the births and deaths of the children of Richard Robinson, skinner. In 1585 he is described as of Fryers (ib. p. 136). In 1595 he presented to Elizabeth the third part of his 'Harmony of King David's Harp.' In his manuscript ' Eupolemia ' he gives an Robinson Robinson amusing account of the queen's reception of the gift. His hope of pecuniary recognition was disappointed, and he was obliged to sell his books and the lease of his house in Harp Alley, Shoe Lane. He was a suitor to the queen for one of the twelve alms-rooms in Westminster. The poet Thomas Church- yard [q. v.], with whom he co-operated in the translation from Meteren's ' Historic Belgicse ' (1002), prefixed a poem in praise of him to Robinson's ' Auncient Order of Prince Arthure.' The supposition that he was the father of Richard Robinson, an actor in Shakespeare's plays, is not supported by any evidence (COLLIER, Memoirs of the Principal Actors in the Plays of Shakespeare). Robinson was the author of: 1. 'Certain Selected Histories for Christian Recreations, with their several! Moralizations brought into English Verse,' 1576, 8vo. "2. 'A Moral Methode of Civil Policie ' (a translation of F. Patrizi's 'Nine Books of a Common- wealth'), 1576, 4to. 3. 'Robinson's Ruby, an Historical Fiction, translated out of Latin Prose into English Verse, with the Prayer of the most Christian Poet Ausonius,' 1577. 4. ' A Record of Ancyent Historyes, entituled in Latin Gesta Romanorum [by John Leland ?], Translated, Perused, Cor- rected, and Bettered,' 1577, 8vo. 5. ' The Dyall of Dayly Contemplacon for Synners, Moral and Divine Matter in English Prose and Verse, first published in print anno 1499, corrected and reformed for the time ' (dedicated to Dean Nowell), 1578. 6. ' Me- lancthon's Prayers Translated . . . into Eng- lish' (dedicated to Sir Philip Sidney), 1579. 7. ' The Vineyard of Virtue, partly trans- lated, partly collected out of the Bible and . . . other authors,' 1579, 1591. 8. ' Melanchthon his Learned Assertion or Apology of the Word of God and of His Church,' 1580. 9. ' Hemming's Exposition upon the 25th Psalm, translated into English,' 1580. 10. ' A Learned and True Assertion of the Original Life, Actes, and Death of.. .Arthure,' (a translation of John Leland's work), 1582. 11. 'Part of the Harmony of King David's Harp, conteining the first 21 Psalmes . . . expounded by Strigelius, translated by [Ro- binson],' 1582, 4to 12. ' Urbanus Regius, an Homely or Sermon of Good and Evil Angels . . . translated into English,' 1583 (dedicated to Gabriel Goodman, dean of Westminster); later editions 1590 and 1593. 13. 'A Rare, True, and Proper Blazon of Coloures in Armoryes and Ensigns (Military),' 1583. 14. ' The Ancient Order Societie and Unitie Laudable of Prince Arthure . . . translated by (Robinson),' 1583, 4to. 15. ' The Solace of Sion and Joy of Jerusalem . . . being a Godly exposition of the 87th Psalme (by Urbanus Regius) . . . translated into English,' 1587 ; later editions 1590, 1594. 16. ' A Proceed- ing in the Harmony of King David's Harp, being a 2nd portion of 13 Psalms more,' 1590. 17. ' A Second Proceeding in the Harmony of King David's Harp,' 1592. 18. 'A Third Proceeding . . .' 1595 (dedicated to Queen Elizabeth). 19. 'A Fourth Proceeding,' 1596. 20. ' A Fifth Proceeding,' 1598. The following works by Robinson in manu- script are contained in Royal MS. No. 18 : 1. 'Two Several Surveys of the . . . Soldiers Mustered in London,' 1588 and 1599. 2. 'An Account of the Three Expeditions of Sir Francis Drake,' Latin. 3. ' An English Quid for a Spanish Quo . . . being an Account of the 11 Voyages of George, Earl of Cumber- land ' (also in Hist. MSS. Comm. 5th Rep. p. 304, 12th Rep. pt. i. p. 16). 4. ' Robinson's Eupolemia, Archippus, and Panoplia,' being an account of his works, 1576-1602. The compiler must be distinguished from RICHARD ROBINSON (fl. 1574), poet, who describes himself as 'of Alton,' which has been understood as Haltou in Cheshire ; it is more probably Alton in Staffordshire. Corser identified him with the student at Cambridge who published ' The Poor Knight his Palace of Private Pleasure,' 1579. But the identifi- cation is unlikely because the only Richard Robinson known at Cambridge in 1579 was beadel of the university (Cal. State Papers, Dom. Eliz. cxxxii. 19 Oct. 1579). In ' The Rewarde of Wickednesse ' Robinson speaks of himself as servant in 1574 in the house- hold of the Earl of Shrewsbury, ' the simplest of a hundred in my lord's house,' and as writing the poem ' in such times as my turn came to serve in watch of the Scottish Queen. I then every night collected some part thereof.' In 'A Golden Mirrour' Robinson shows an intimate acquaintance with the nobility and gentry of Cheshire. It is presumable from the concluding lines of this latter poem that he was advanced in years at the time of its composition, and it may have been published posthumously. John Proctor the publisher purchased the manuscript of it in 1587, with- out knowing the author, but supposing him to have been ' of the north country.' To Robinson the poet are ascribed : l.'The ruefull Tragedie of Hemidos and Thelay,' 1509 (ARBER, Stationers' lie;/ister, i. 220) ; not known to be extant. 2. ' The Rewarde of Wickednesse, discoursing the sundrie monstrous Abuses of wicked and ungodlye Worldelinges in such sort set out as the same have been dyversely practised in the Persons of Popes, Haiiots, Proude Princes, Tyrantes, Romish Byshoppes,' &c., 1573 ; dedicated to Robinson 39 Robinson Gilbert Talbot, second son of the Earl of Shrewsbury, and dated ' from niy chamber in Sheffield Castle,' 19 Aug. 1574 (sic). It in- troduces Skelton, Wager, Heywood, Googe, Studley, and others, and near the end con- tains a furious attack on Bonner as the devil's agent on earth. Presumably he had suffered at Bonner's hands. 3. ' A Golden Mirrour conteininge certaine pithie and figurative Visions prognosticating Good Fortune to England and all true English Subjects . . . whereto be adjoyned certaine pretie Poems, written on the Names of sundrie both noble and worshipfull,' London, 1589 (reprinted for the Chetham Society, with introduction by Corser, in 1851.) [Authorities given above ; Corser's introduc- .tion to the reprint of A Golden Mirrour (Chet- ham Soc.); Hazlitt's Handbook, pp. 70, 515, and Coll. 1st ser. p. 362 ; Collier's Bibl. Cat. ii. 271-2 ; Cat, Huth Libr.] W. A. S. ROBINSON, RICHARD, first BARON ROKEBY in the peerage of Ireland (1709- 1794), archbishop of Armagh, born in 1709, was the sixth son of William Robinson (1675-1720) of Rokeby, Yorkshire, and Merton Abbey, Surrey, by Anne, daughter and heiress of Robert Walters of Cundall in the North Riding. Sir Thomas Robinson (1700P-1777) [q. v.], first baronet, was his eldest brother ; his third brother, William (<2. 1785), succeeded in 1777 to Sir Thomas's baronetcy. The youngest brother was Sep- timus (see below). The Robinsons of Rokeby were descended from the Robertsons, barons of Struan or Strowan, Perthshire. William Robinson settled at Kendal in the reign of Henry VIII, and his eldest son, Ralph, be- came owner of Rokeby in the North Riding of Yorkshire by his marriage with the eldest daughter and coheiress of James Philips of Brignal, near Rokeby. Richard Robinson was educated at West- minster, where he was contemporary with Lord Mansfield, George Stone [q. v.] (whom he succeeded as primate of Ireland), and Thomas Newton, bishop of Bristol. He matri- culated at Christ Church, Oxford, on 13 June 1726, and graduated B.A. in 1730 and M.A. in 1733. In 1748 he proceeded B.D. and D.D. by accumulation. On leaving Oxford he became chaplain to Blackburne, archbishop of York, who, in 1738, presented him to the rectory of Elton in the East Riding. On 4 May of the same year he became prebendary of York (LE NEVE, Fasti Eccles. Anglic, iii. 192), with which he held the vicarage of Aldborough. In 1742 he was also presented by Lord Rockingham to the rectory of Hut- ton, Yorkshire. In 1751 Robinson attended the Duke of Dorset, lord lieutenant, to Ireland as his chaplain. He obtained the see of Killala through the influence of Lords Holderness and Sandwich, his relatives, and was conse- crated on 19 Jan. 1752. He was translated to Leighlin and Ferns on 19 April 1759, and promoted to Kildare on 13 April 1761. Two days later he was admitted dean of Christ Church, Dublin. After the arch- bishopric of Armagh had been declined by Newton, bishop of Bristol, and Edmund Keene of Chester, it was offered to Robinson by the influence of the Duke of Northumber- land (then lord lieutenant) contrary to the wishes of the premier, George Grenville, who brought forward three nominees of his own ( WALPOLE, Memoirs of George III). Robin- son became primate of Ireland on 19 Jan. 1765. Robinson did much both for the Irish church and for the see of Armagh. To his influence were largely due the acts for the erection of chapels of ease in large parishes, and their formation into perpetual cures; the encouragement of the residence of the clergy in their benefices ; and the prohibition of burials in churches as injurious to health (11 & 12 George III, ch. xvi., xvii., and xxii.) He repaired and beautified Armagh Cathe- dral, presented it with a new organ, and built houses for the vicars choral. The city of Armagh itself he is said to have changed from a collection of mud cabins to a hand- some town. In 1771 he built and endowed at his own cost a public library, and two years later laid the foundations of a new classical school. Barracks, a county gaol, and a public infirmary were erected under his auspices, while in 1793 he founded the Armagh Observatory, which was endowed with lands specially purchased, and the rec- torial tithes of Carlingford [cf. art. ROBINSON, THOMAS ROMNEY]. The historian of Armagh estimates thearchbishop'sexpenditure in pub- lic works at 35,000/., independent of legacies. He also built a new marble archiepiscopal palace, to which he added a chapel. In 1783 he erected on Knox's Hill, to the south of Armagh, a marble obelisk, 114 feet high, to commemorate his friendship with the Duke of Northumberland. At the same time he built for himself a mansion at Marlay in Louth, which he called Rokeby Hall: his family inhabited it till it was abandoned after the rebellion of '98. John Wesley, who visited Armagh in 1787, entered in his ' Journal ' some severe reflections on the archbishop's persistent indulgence in his taste for building in his old age, citing the familiar Horatian lines, 'Tu secanda mar- mora,' &c. (Journal, xxi. 60). Robinson Robinson Robinson's sermons are said to have been ' excellent in style and doctrine,' though his voice was low (cf. BOSAVELL, Johnson, ed. Croker, p. 220). Cumberland, who knew him well, said Robinson was 'publickly ambitious of great deeds and privately capable of good ones,' and that he ' supported the first station in the Iri^h hierarchy with all the magnifi- cence of a prince palatine.' His private for- tune was not large, but his business capacity was excellent. Churchill condemned Robin- son's manners in his ' Letter to Hogarth : ' In lawn sleeves whisper to a sleeping crowd, As dull as R n, and half as proud. Horace Walpole thought ' the primate a proud, but superficial man,' without talents for political intrigue. Robinson was named vice-chancellor of Dublin University by the Duke of Cumber- land, and enthroned by the Dukes of Bed- ford and Gloucester. He left a bequest of 5,000/. for the establishment of a university in Ulster, but the condition that it should be carried out within five years of his death was not fulfilled. On 26 Feb. 1777 he was created Baron Ilokeby of Armagh in the peerage of Ire- land, with remainder to his cousin, Matthew Robinson-Morris, second baron Rokeby [q.v.J, of West Lay ton, Yorkshire. On the creation of the order of St. Patrick, he became its first prelate. In 1785 he succeeded to the English baronetcy on the death of his bro- ther William. In 1787 he was appointed one of the lords justices for Ireland. His later years were spent chiefly at Bath and London, where he kept a hospitable table. He died at Clifton on. 10 Oct. 1794, aged 86, and was buried in a vault under Armagh Cathe- dral. He was the last male survivor in direct line of the family of Robinson of Rokeby. By his will he left 12,0007. to charitable insti- tutions. The Canterbury Gate, Christ Church, Oxford, is one monument of his munificence. A bust of him is in the col- lege library, and a portrait of him by Sir Joshua Reynolds, as bishop of Kildare, is in the hall. A duplicate is in the archiepisco- pal palace, Armagh. It was engraved by Houston. A bust, said to be 'altogether un- worthy of him,' was placed in the north aisle of Armagh Cathedral by Archdeacon Robin- son, who inherited his Irish estate. A later portrait of the primate, engraved by J. R. Smith, was painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds. In the'AnthologiaHibernica ' (vol. i.) there is an engraving of a medal struck by Mossop of Dublin. The obverse bears Rokeby's head, and the reverse shows the south front of Armagh Observatory. Rokeby's youngest brother, SIR SEPTIMUS ROBINSON (1710-1705), born on 30 Jan. 1710, was educated at Westminster, whence he was elected to Cambridge in 172(i. He, however, preferred Oxford, and matriculated at Christ Church on 14 May 1730. In his twenty-first year he entered the French army, and served under Galleronde in Flan- ders. He afterwards joined the English army, and served under Wade in the '45, and subsequently in two campaigns in Flan- ders under Wade and Ligonier. He left the army in 1754 with the rank of lieutenant- colonel of the guards. From 1751 to 1760 he was governor of the Dukes of Gloucester and Cumberland, brothers of George III. On the accession of the latter he was knighted and named gentleman usher of the black rod. He died at Brough, Westmoreland, on 6 Sept. 1765, and was buried in the family vault at Rokeby. On the north side of the altar in the church is a monument, with a medallion of his profile by Nollekens, bear- ing a Latin inscription from the pen of his brother, the archbishop. [Lodge's Peerage of Ireland, ed. Archdall, vol. vii. ; Biogr. Peerage of Ire'and, 1817; Welch's Alumni Westmon. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Whitaker's Eichmondshire, i. 154-5, 184 ; Cotton's Fasti, Eccles. Hibern. ii. 47, 235-, 341, iii. 26, iv. 76 ; Stuart's Hist. Memoirs of Armagh, pp. 445-57 ; Mant's Hist, of the Irish Church, ii. 606, 611, 631-3, 651, "27-32; Gent. Mag. 1765 p. 443, 1785 ii. 751, 772, 1794 ii. 965; Walpole's Memoirs of George III, ed. Barker, ii. 30-1 ; E. Cumberland's Memoirs, 1806, Suppl. pp. 37-9; Bishop Newton's Life by himself, 1782, pp. 15, 85-6, 87; Webb's Compend. Irish .Biogr. ; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits.] G. LE G. N. ROBINSON, ROBERT (1735-1790), baptist minister and hymn-writer, youngest child of Michael Robinson (d. 1747 ?), was born at SwafFham, Norfolk, on 27 Sept. 1735 (his own repeated statement ; the date, 8 Oct., given by Rees and Flower, is a re- duction to new style). His father, horn in Scotland, was an exciseman of indifferent character. His mother was Mary (d. September 1790, aged 93), daughter of Robert Wilkin (d. 1746) of Mildenhall, Suffolk, who would not countenance the marriage. He was educated at the grammar school of Swaffham ; afterwards at that, of Seaming, under Joseph Brett, the tutor of John Norris (1734-1777) [q. v.] and Lord- chancellor Thurlow. Straitened means in- terfered with his projected education for the Anglican ministry; on 7 March 1749 he was apprenticed to Joseph Anderson, a hah> dresser in Crutched Friars, London. The Robinson Robinson preaching of Whitefield drew him to the Calvinistic methodists ; he dates his dedica- tion to a religious life from 24 May 1752, his complete conversion from 10 Dec. 17o5. Shortly before he came of age Anderson re- nounced his indentures, giving him a high character, but adding that he was ' more em- ployed in reading than working, in follow- ing preachers than in attending customers.' Robinson began preaching at Mildenhall (1758), and was soon invited to assist W. Cudworth at the Norwich Tabernacle. Shortly afterwards he seceded, with thirteen others, to form an independent church in St. Paul's parish, Norwich. Early in 1759 he received adult baptism from Dunkhorn, baptist minister at Great Ellingham, Norfolk. On 8 July 1759 he preached for the first time at Stone Yard Baptist Chapel, Cam- bridge ; after being on trial for nearly two years, he made open communion a condition of his acceptance (28 May 1761) of a call, and was ordained pastor (11 June). The congre- gation was small, the meeting-house, origi- nally a barn, was ruinous, and Robinson's sti- pend for the first half-year was SI. 12s. 5d. His preaching became popular; a new meet- ing-house was opened on 12 Aug. 1764, and Robinson's evening sermons, delivered with- out notes, drew crowded audiences. He had trouble with lively gownsmen (who on one occasion broke up the service) ; this he effec- tively met by his caustic discourse (10 Jan. 1773) ' on a becoming behaviour in religious assemblies.' He lived first at Fulbourn, some four miles from Cambridge, then in a cottage at Hauxton, about the same distance off, removing in June 1773 to Chesterton, above a mile from his meeting-house. Here he farmed a piece of land, bought (1775) and rebuilt a house, and did business as a corn merchant and coal merchant. In 1782 he bought two other farms, comprising 171 acres. His mercantile engagements drew the censure of 'godly boobies,' but, while securing his independence, he neglected neither his vocation nor his studies. On Sundays he preached twice or thrice at Cambridge ; on weekdays he evangelised neighbouring villages, having a list of fifteen stations where he preached, usually in the evening, sometimes at five o'clock in the morning. His volume of village sermons exhibits his powers of plain speech, homely and local illustration, wit and pathos. The sermons, however, were not actually delivered as printed, for he invariably preached extem- pore. In politics a strong liberal, and an early advocate for the emancipation of the slave, Robinson showed his theological liberalism by the part he took, in 1772, in promoting the relaxation of the statutory subscription exacted from tolerated dissenters. At Cam- bridge he was in contact with a class of men, several of whom were on the point of se- cession from the church as Unitarians. In opposition to their doctrinal conclusions he published, in 1776, his ' Plea for the Divinity of our Lord.' which at once attracted notice by resting the case on the broad and obvious tenour of scripture. He was offered induce- ments to conform. 'Do the dissenters know ! the worth of the man?' asked Samuel Ogden • (1716-1778) [q. v.] ; to which Robinson re- ; joined, 'The man knows the worth of the dis- senters.' He had sent copies to Theophilus Lindsey [q. v.] and John Jebb, M.D. [q. v.], with both of whom he was on friendly terms. Francis Blackburne (1705-1787) [q. v.], who thought it unanswerable, twitted the Unita- rian Lindsey with the silenceof his party. Not till 1785 did Lindsey publish his (anonymous) ' Examination ' in reply. By this time Robin- son had begun to recede from the position taken inhis' Plea,' which was infactSabellian, ' that the living and true God united himself to the man Jesus'(P/ea,p.68). Hischangeof view was due to his researches for a history of the baptist body, and to the writings of Priestley, to which he subsequently referred as having arrested his progress ' from en- thusiasm to deism.' In a letter (7 May 1788) to John Marsom (1740-1833) he scouts the doctrines of the Trinity and of the personality of the Spirit. But in his own pulpit he did not introduce controversial topics. In 1780 Robinson visited Edinburgh, where the diploma of D.D. was offered to him, but declined. His history of the baptists was projected at a meeting (6 Nov. 1781) of his London friends, headed by Andrew Gifford [q. v.] Robinson was to come up to London once a month to collect material, Gifford of- fering him facilities at the British Museum, and expenses were to be met by his preaching and lecturing in London. The plan did not work, and Robinson's services in London, popular at first, soon offended his orthodox friends. After 1783 he took his own course. ; Through Christopher Anstey [q. v.] he had enjoyed, from 1776, the use of a library at Brinkley, two miles from Cambridge. Of this he had availed himself in compiling the notes to his translation of Claude's ' Essay,' a pub- ! lication undertaken as a relief under disable- ment from a sprained ankle in May 1776. He now obtained the privilege of borrowing books from Cambridge University Library. In 1785 he transferred his farming and mercantile engagements to Curtis, his son-in-law, and Robinson Robinson devoted all his leisure to literary work. With his spirit of independence went a considerable thirst for popularity, and he was mortified, and to some extent soured, by the loss of con- fidence which followed the later development of his opinions. Nor was he free from pecu- niary anxiety. By the middle of 1789 his health had begun to fail, and his powers gradually declined. On 2 June 1790 he left Chesterton to preach charity sermons at Birmingham. lie preached twice on o June, but on 9 June was found dead in his bed at the house of William Eussell (1740-1818) [q. v.] at Showell Green, for a Man to marry the Sister of his deceased Wife?'" &c., 1775, 8vo (maintains the affir- mative). 3. ' A Plea for the Divinity of our Lord Jesus Christ,' &c., 1776, 8vo ; often re- printed. 4. ' The History and the Mystery of Good Friday,' &c., 1777, 8vo. 5. ' A Plan of Lectures on the Principles of Non-confor- mity,' &c. ; 8th edit., Harlow, 1778, 8vo. 6. ' The General Doctrine of Toleration ap- plied to Free Communion,' &c., 1781, 8vo. 7. ' A Political Catechism,' &c., 1782, 8vo ; often reprinted. 8. ' Sixteen Discourses . . . preached at the Villages about Cam- bridge,' &c., 1786, 8vo; often reprinted ; en- near Birmingham. He was buried in the Old larged to ' Seventeen Discourses ' 1805, 8vo. Meeting graveyard at Birmingham. A tablet j 9. ' A Discourse on Sacramental Tests,' £c., was placed in the Old Meeting by his Cam- bridge flock (inscription by Robert Hall ; re- moved in 1886 to the Old Meeting Church, Bristol Road). Funeral sermons were preached at Birmingham by Priestley, at Cambridge by Abraham Rees, D.D. [q. v.], and at Taunton Cambridge, 1788, 8vo. 10. ' An Essay on the Slave Trade,' 1789, 8vo. Posthumous were : 11 . ' PosthumousWorks, 1792, 8vo. 12. ' Two Original Letters,' 1802, 8vo. 13. ' Sermons . . . with three Original Discourses,' &c., 1804, 8vo. 14. ' A by Joshua Toulmin, D.D. [q. v.] He married ! brief Dissertation ... of Public Preaching,' at Norwich, in 1759, Ellen Payne (d. 23 May 1808, aged 75), and had twelve children. The death of his daughter Julia (d. 9 Oct. 1787, aged 17) was a severe blow to him. In person Robinson was rather under middle height ; his voice was musical, and his manner self-possessed. His native parts and his powers of acquirement were alike remarkable. His plans of study were me- &c., Harlow, 1811, 8vo. His ' Miscellaneous Works,' Harlow, 1807, 8vo, 4 vols., were edited by Benjamin Flower [q.v.] He trans- lated from the French the ' Sermons ' of Jacques Saurin (1677-1730), 1770, 8vo (two sermons), and 1784, 8vo, 5 vols. ; and the ' Essay on the Composition of a Sermon,' by Jean Claude (1619-1687), Cambridge, 1778-9, 8vo, 2 vols., with memoir, disserta- thodical and thorough ; to gain access to : tion, and voluminous notes, containing more original sources he taught himself four or five matter than the original ' Essay ; ' reissued, languages. His want of theological training ; without the notes, 1796, 8vo, by Charles led him into mistakes, but ' his massive com- | Simeon [q. v.] ; also some other pieces from mon sense was so quickened by lively fancy the French. He contributed to the ' Theo- as to become genius ' (W. ROBINSON). j logical Magazine ' and other periodicals. He His 'History of Baptism,' partly printed supplied Samuel Palmer (1741-1813) [q. v.] before his death, was edited in 1790, 4to, by with addenda and corrections for the ' Non- George Dyer [q. v.], who edited also his un- conformist's Memorial,'] 775-8, andfurnished finished ' Ecclesiastical Researches,' Cam- ' materials for the life of Thomas Baker bridge, 1792, 4to, being studies in the church [ (1656-1740 [q. v.] in Kippis's 'Biographia history of various countries, with special re- ! Britannica,' 1778. In the ' Monthly Repo- ference to the rise of heretical and indepen- I sitory,' 1810, pp. 621 sq., is an account of dent types of Christian opinion. Both works Cambridgeshire dissent, drawn up by Robin- are strongly written, full of minute learning, son and continued by Josiah Thompson [q. v.] discursive in character, racy with a rustic Early inlife Robinson wrote elevenhymns, mirth, and disfigured by unsparing attacks ' of no merit, issued by Whitefield on 1 Feb. upon the champions of orthodoxy in all ages. 1757 as 'Hymns for the Fast-Day,' from Robinson has much of the animus with little ' an unknown hand,' and ' for the use of the of the delicacy of Jortin. His ' idol ' was Tabernacle congregation.' In 1758 James Andrew Dudith (1533-1589), an Hungarian Wheatley, of the Norwich Tabernacle, printed reformer, of sarcastic spirit and great liberty Robinson's hymn 'Come Thou Fount of every of utterance. blessing,' which was claimed by Daniel Sedg- His other publications, besides single ser- wick [q. v.] in 1858 on 'worthless evidence' mons and small pamphlets (1772-1788), are: \ (JULIAN) for Selina Hastings, countess of 1. 'Arcana, or the First Principles of the j Huntingdon [q.v.] In 1774 Robinson's hymn late Petitioners . . . for Relief in matter of ' Mighty God, while angels bless Thee,' was Subscription,' &c., 1774, 8vo. 2. ' A Dis- cussion of the Question " Is it lawful . . . issued in copperplate as ' A Christmas Hymn, set to Music by Dr. Randall.' These two Robinson 43 Robinson hymns (1758 and 1774), of great beauty and power, are still extensively used. In 1768 Robinson printed an edition (revised partly by himself) of the metrical version of the Psalms by AVilliam Barton [q. v.] for the use of Cambridgeshire baptists ; this seems the latest edition of Barton. [Funeral sermons by Priestley, Eees, and Toulmin, 1790; Memoirs by Dyer, 1796 (trans- lated into German, with title ' Der Prediger wie er seyn sollte,' Leipzig, 1800); Brief Memoirs by Flower, 1804, prefixed to Miscellaneous Works, 1807 ; Memoir by W. Robinson (no re- lative) prefixed to Select Works, 1861 ; Protes- tant Dissenters' Magazine, 1797 p. 70, 1799 pp. 134 sq. ; Evangelical Magazine, December 1803; Monthly Repository, 1806 p. 508, 1808 p. 343, •1810 pp.629 sq., 1812 p. 678, 1813 pp. 261, 704, 1817 pp. 9 sq., 645, 1818 pp. 350 sq. ; Belsham's Memoirs of Li ndsey, 1812, pp. 179 sq. ; Baptist Magazine, 1831 pp. 321 sq., 1832 pp. 336 sq. ; Rutt's Memoirs of Priestley, 1832, ii. 67 sq.; Christian Reformer, 1844, pp. 815 sq. ; Miller's Our Hymns, 1866, pp. 214 sq. ; Browne's Hist. Congr. Norfolk and Suffolk, 1877, pp. 189, 563 ; Scale's Memorials of the Old Meeting, Birming- ham, 1882 ; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, pp. 252, 480, 1579.] A. G. ROBINSON, ROBERT, D.D. (1727 ?- 1791), eccentric divine, was born about 1727. He was educated for the dissenting ministry at Plaisterers' Hall, London, under Zephaniah Marry at (d. 1754), and John Walker. As a student he abandoned Cal- vinism, but remained otherwise orthodox. His first settlement was at Congleton, Cheshire, in 1748. He removed to the Old Chapel, Dukinfield, Cheshire, where his ministry began on 12 Nov. 1752, and ended on 26 Nov. 1755. He appears to have been subject to outbreaks of temper ; his ministry at Dukinfield terminated in consequence of his having set the constable to whip a begging tramp. At the end of 1755 he became mini- ster at Dob Lane chapel, near Manchester. Two sermons which in 1757-8 he preached (and afterwards printed) on the artificial rise in the price of corn gained him the ill- will of interested speculators. His arianis- ing flock found fault with his theology, as well as with his political economy. His congregation fell away ; he lived in Man- chester, and did editorial work for R. Whit- worth, a local bookseller. Whitworth pro- jected an edition of the Bible, to be sold in parts, and thought Robinson's name on the title-page would look better with a degree. Accordingly, on application to Edinburgh University, he was made D.D. on 7 Jan. 1774. It is said that the authorities mistook him for Robert Robinson (1735-1790) [q. v.l of Cambridge. On 14 Dec. 1774 he received from the Dob Lane people what he calls a ' causeless dismissal,'signed by ' 18 subscribers and 18 ciphers.' He wrote back that he had been in possession twenty years, and intended to remain ' to August 1st, 1782, and as much longer as I then see cause.' Fruitless efforts were made, first to eject, and then to buy him out. He held the trust-deeds, locked the doors of the chapel and graveyard (hence interments were made in private grounds), and for three years seems to have preached but once, a fast-day sermon against the politics of dissent. Resigning some time in 1777, he applied in vain for episcopal ordi- nation. He bought the estate of Barrack Hill House at Bredbury, near Stockport, and spent his time there in literary leisure. He died at his son's house in Manchester on 7 Dec. 1791, and, by his own directions, was buried, on 15 Dec. at 7 A.M., in a square brick building erected on his property. A movable glass pane was inserted in his coffin, and the mausoleum had a door for purposes of inspection by a watchman, who was to see if he breathed on the glass. His widow died at Barrack Hill House on 21 May 1797, aged 76. He published, among other discourses, ' The Doctrine of Absolute Submission . . . the Natural Right claimed by some Dissenters to dismiss their Ministers at pleasure exposed,' &c. 1775, 8vo (dealing with his Dob Lane troubles), and in the same year he advertised as ready for the press ' A Discourse in Vin- dication of the true and proper Divinity of our Lord,' &c., with appendices. In the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1789, ii. 843) is a Latin poem, ' The Rev. Dr. Robinson's Ad- vice to a Student on Admission into the University; ' in the same magazine (1790, i. 12, 165, and 1791, ii. 451) are translations by him from Latin poetry. [Gent. Mag. 1791 ii. 755, 1165, 1232, 1797 i. 447 ; Monthly Repository, 1823, p. 683 (paper by William Hampton, incorrect) ; Cat. Edin- burgh Graduates, 1858, p. 244; Urwick's Non- conformity in Cheshire, 1864, pp. 329 sq. (follows Hampton) ; Manchester City Notes and Queries, 19 and 26 Jan., 9 and 16 Feb. 1884; Head's Congleton, 1887, p. 254 ; Nightingale's Lanca- shire Nonconformity, 1893, v. 44 sq. ; Gordon's Historical Account of Dukinfield Chapel, 1896, pp. 50 sq. ; Dukinfield Chapel treasurer's ac- counts (manuscript).] A. G. ROBINSON, SIR ROBERT SPENCER (1809-1889), admiral, born on 6 Jan. 1809, was the third son of Sir John Robinson, bart., archdeacon of Armagh, by Mary Anne, second daughter of James Spencer of Rathangan, Kil- dare,and grandson of William Freind (1715- 1766) [q.v.n, dean of Canterbury. He entered Robinson 44 Robinson the navy in 1821 ; in 1826 was a midshipman of the Sybille in the Mediterranean, with Sir Samuel John Brooke Pechell [q. v.], and passed his examination in 1828. lie was pro- moted commander on 28 June 1838, in July 1839 he was appointed to the Phoenix steamer, and in March 1840 to the Hydra, in the Me- diterranean, where he took part in the opera- tions on the coast of Syria [see STOPPORD, SIR ROBERT], and was advanced to post rank on 5 Nov. 1840. For the next nine years he remained on half-pay. From 1850 to 1852 he commanded the Arrogant in the Channel fleet, and in June 1854 he com- missioned the Colossus, which formed part of the fleet in the Baltic and off Cronstadt in 1855. In January 1856 he was moved into the Royal George, which was paid off in the following August. In 1858-9 he com- manded the Exmouth at Devonport, and on 9 June 1860 was promoted to be rear-ad- miral. He was then appointed one of a commission to inquire into the management of the dockyards, and in the following year became controller of the navy, which office he held for ten. years. During the last two — December 1868 to February 1871— he was also a lord of the admiralty under Hugh Childers. He became vice-admiral on 2 April 1866, was made a civil K.C.B. on 7 Dec. 1868, and an admiral on 14 June 1871. During his later years he was well known as a writer to the ' Times ' on subjects con- nected with the navy, and as author of some pamphlets, among which may be named ' Re- sults of Admiralty Organisation as esta- blished by Sir James Graham and Mr. Chil- ders' (1871), and 'Remarks on H.M.S. De- vastation' (1873). He died in London on 27 July 1889. He married, in 1841, Clemen- tina, daughter of Admiral Sir John Louis, bart. [O'Byrne's Nar. Biogr. Diet.; Times, 31 July 1 889 ; Foster's Baronetage ; Navy Lists.] J. K. L. ROBINSON, SAMUEL (1794-1884), Persian scholar, was born at Manchester on 23 March 1794, educated at Manchester New College (then situated at York), and entered business as a cotton manufacturer, first at Manchester, and, after his marriage to Miss Kennedy, at Dukinfield; he retired in 1860. His father, a well-known cotton ' dealer,' was a man of cultivated tastes, and from an early age the son showed a strong interest in poetry, especially German and Persian. In 1819, in- spired by the writings of Sir William Jones (1746-1794) [q. v.], he read a critical sketch of the ' Life and Writings of Ferdusi,' or Fir- dausi, before the Literary and Philosophical Society of Manchester, which was included in the 'Transactions,' and printed separately for the author in 1823. For fifty years he published nothing more onPersian literature, but he had not abandoned the study (Preface to Persian Poetry for English Readers, 1883, p. v). When he was nearly eighty years old he printed selections ' from five or six of the most celebrated Persian poets, with short accounts of the authors and of the subjects and character of their works.' They appeared in five little duodecimo paper-covered books, uniform but independent, anonymous save for the initials S. R. subscribed to the pre- faces, and published both in Manchester and London, in the following order : 1 . ' Analysis and Specimens of the Joseph and Zulaikha, a historical-romantic Poem, by the Persian Poet Jami,' 1873. 2. ' Memoir of the Life and Writings of the Persian Poet Nizami, and Analvsis of the Second Part of his Alexander Book/ 1873. 3. ' A Century of Ghazels, or a Hundred Odes, selected and translated from the Diwan of Hafiz,' 1875. 4. ' Flowers culled from the Gulistan . . . and from the Bostan ... of Sadi,' with an ' Appendix, being an Extract from the Mesnavi of Jelal- ud-din Rumi,' 1876. 5. A reprint of the early ' Sketch of the Life and Writings of Ferdusi,' 1876. The greater part of the Sa'di selection had previously appeared in a volume (by other writers) of translations from Persian authors, entitled ' Flowers culled from Persian Gardens ' (Manchester, 12mo, 1870). The volume on Ni/ami was avowedly a translation from the German of W. Bacher, and the ' Joseph and Zulaikha ' owed much to Rosenzweig's text and version. Indeed, Robinson, who was unduly modest about his knowledge of Persian, and expressly dis- claimed the title of 'scholar' (Preface to Persian Poetry, p. vii), relied considerably on other versions to correct and improve his own, though always collating with the Per- sian originals before him. The result was a series of extremely conscientious prose ver- sions, showing much poetic feeling and in- sight into oriental modes of thought and expression — the work of a true student in love with his subject. The five little volumes becoming scarce, they were reprinted in a single volume, for private circulation, with some slight additions and revision, at the instance and with the literary aid of Mr. W. A. Clouston, under the title of ' Persian Poetry for English Readers,' 1883, which may justly claim to be the best popular work on the subject. Besides his Persian selections, Robinson published translations of Schiller's ' Wilhelm Tell ' (1825, reissued 1834), Schiller's ' Minor Robinson 45 Robinson Poems ' (1867), ' Specimens of the German Lyric Poets' (1878), and ' Translations from various German Authors ' (1879). Apart from special studies, he took a keen interest in all intellectual and social movements, especially in his own locality, and among his own workpeople, whose educational and sanitary welfare he had greatly at heart. He was one of the founders of the British School and the Dukintield village library, where, in spite of his abhorrence of publicity, he often lectured, especially on educational subjects, and he was among the original organisers of the Manchester Statistical Society. A ' Friendly Letter on the recent Strikes from a Manufacturer to his own Workpeople,' 1854, was one of a series in -which he gave Sound advice to his employees. From 1867 to 1871 he was president of Manchester New College. He died at Blackbrook Cottage, Wilmslow, where he had lived many years, on 9 Dec. 1884, in his ninety-first year, be- queathing his library to the Owens College. He married, about 1825, Mary, daughter of Jonn Kennedy of Knocknalling, Kirkcud- brightshire ; she died at Pallanza, on Lago Maggiore, on 26 Aug. 1858, leaving no issue. [Academy, 27 Dec. 1884; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, p. 1103; Manchester Guardian, 11 Dec. 1884 ; prefaces to his works; Brit. Mus. C-it. ; information from the principal and the librarian of Owens College ] S. L.-P. ROBINSON, SiBTANCRED (d. 1748), physician and naturalist, was born in York- shire, apparently between 1655 and 1660. He was the second son of Thomas Robinson (d. 1676), a Turkey merchant, and his wife Elizabeth (d. 1664), daughter of Charles Tancred of Arden, but he often spelt his own name Tankred. He was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, graduating M.B. in 1679. He then travelled for some years abroad, and, with Hans Sloane, attended the lectures of Tournefort and Duverney at Paris. The first of the seventeen letters by him to John Ray printed in the 'Philosophical Letters '(1718) is dated from Paris in 1683. In September of the same year he wrote from Montpellier, where he visited Magnol ; and, after staying at Bologna, where he met Malpighi, and in Rome and Naples, he proceeded, in 1684, to Geneva and Leyden. On his way home he was robbed of objects he had collected. In August 1684 he was in London, and invited Ray to lodge in his'quiett chamber near the Temple; ' Ray at a later period speaks of him as ' amicorum alphn.' From Montpellier he had written to Martin Lister the letteron the Poiitde Saint-Esprit on the Rhine, which was printed as one of his first contributions to the ' Philosophical Transactions of the Royal So- ciety'in June 1684, and in the same year he was elected a fellow of the society. He became M.D. of Cambridge in 1685, and fellow of the Royal College of Physicians in 1687, serving as censor in 1693 and 1717. He was ap- pointed physician in ordinary to George I, and was knighted by him. Robinson died at an advanced age on 29 March 1748. He married Alethea, daughter of George Morley, and left a son William. Though his letters and papers deal with natural history generally, he paid particular attention to plants, and was styled by Pluke- net in 1696 (Almaffestum, p. 1 1 ) ' vir de re her- baria optime meritus.' There is evidence that he assisted both James Petiver and Samuel Dale in the latinity of their scientific works, while Ray repeatedly acknowledges his assist- ance, especially in his ' Historia Plantarum ' (1686) and ' Synopsis Stirpium '(1690). Robin- son was mainly instrumental in securing the publication of Ray's 'Wisdom of God in Creation,' and suggested the 'Synopsis Ani- malium' and the 'Sylloge Stirpium Euro- paearum.' His own contributions to the 'Philosophical Transactions 'include: 1. 'An Account of the four first volumes of the "Hortus Malabaricus,'" in Nos. 145-214. 2. 'Description, with a Figure, of the Bridge of St. Esprit,' vol. xiv. No. 160, p. 584 (1684). 3. 'The Natural Sublimation of Sulphur from the Pyrites and Limestone, at ^Etna, Vesuvius, and Solfatara,' vol. xv. No. 169, p. 924 (1685). 4. ' Observations on BoilingFountainsand Subterraneous Steams,' vol.xv. Nos.l69and 172,pp.922,1038(1685). 5. 'Lake Avernus,' ib. No. 172. 6. 'The Scotch Barnacle and French Macreuse,' ib. p. 1036. 7. ' Tubera Terra) or Truffles,' vol. xvii. No. 204, p. 935 (1693). 8. 'Account of Henry Jenkins, who lived 169 years,' vol. xix. No. 221, p. 267 (1696). 9.'' Observations made in 1683 and 1684 about Rome and Naples,' vol. xxix. No. 349, p. 473. 10. ' On the Northern Auroras, as observed over Vesu- vius and the Strombolo Islands,' ib. p. 483. Robinson has been credited with 'Two Essays by L.P., M.A., from Oxford, concern- ing some errors about the Creation, General Flood, and Peopling of the World, and . . . the rise of Fables . . .' London, 8vo, 1695. But in a printed letter, in answer to remarks by John Harris (1667?-! 719) [q. v.], ad- dressed by Robinson to William Wotton, B.D., a college friend, Robinson solemnly denied the authorship of the ' Two Essays,' at the same time owning to having assisted the author, and to having written the intro- duction to Sir John Narborough's ' Account of several late Voyages' (London, 8vo, 1694), Robinson 46 Robinson and the epistle dedicatory to the English translation of Father Louis Le Comte's ' Me- moirs and Observations made in . . . China' (London, 8vo, 1697). Harris printed a re- joinder to Robinson. [Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees ; Pulteney's Sketches of the Progress of Botany (1790), ii. 118-20; Life of Kay in Select Remains (1760); Philosophical Letters (1718) ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. (1878), vol. i.] G. S. B. ROBINSON, THOMAS (fl. 1520-1561), dean of Durham. [See ROBERTSON.] ROBINSON, THOMAS (ft. 1588-1603), lutenist and composer, born in England, seems at an early age to have practised his profession at the court of Denmark. He ' was thought, in Denmark at Elsinore,' he says, ' the fittest to instruct ' the Princess Anne, the king of Denmark's daughter, afterwards queen of England (Dedication to James I of Schoole ofMusicke). Although the frequent visits of English musicians to the court of Christian IV were recorded at the time, and the records have been published by Dr. Hammerich, no notice of Robinson's sojourn in Denmark has been discovered. In 1603 Robinson published ' The Schoole of Musicke, wherein is taught the perfect method of true fingering of the Lute, Pan- dora, Orpharion, and Viol de Gamba ' (printed by Thomas Este, London). The preface has an allusion to a former work by Robinson, which is not known to be extant. Robinson describes the lute as the ' best-beloved instru- ment,' and readers are encouraged to teach themselves to play at sight any lesson ' if it be not too trickined.' The instructions are written in the form of a dialogue. Hawkins observed that this book, in which the method of Adrian le Roy was generally followed, ' tended to explain a practice which the masters of the lute have ever shown an un- willingness to divulge ' (History, 2nd ed. p. 567). Rules for singing are not forgotten, and lessons for viol da gamba as well as lute are set down in tablature. Some of the music was old, but other specimens, including almains, galliards, gigues, toys, and Robinson's Riddle, were ' new out of the fat.' Another THOMAS ROBINSON (ft. 1622), pamphleteer, seems to have been a native of King's Lynn, and to have been sent to Cam- bridge at the expense of Thomas Gurlin, a well-to-do citizen of Lynn ; but an academic career proved distasteful, and he took to the sea. Landing at Lisbon on one of his voy- ages, he fell in with Father Seth alias Joseph Foster, who was in charge of the English nunnery there. The nunnery was descended from the Brigittine convent, which was lo- cated at the time of the English Reformation at Sion House, Isleworth. All the inmates at Lisbon were Englishwomen. According to his own account, Robinson was persuaded by Father Seth to enter the convent in the capacity of secretary and mass priest. He spent two years there. Returning to London, he recorded the immoral practices which he affirms he had witnessed in ' The Anatomy of the English Nunnery at Lisbon in Portugall described and laid open by one that was some time a yonger brother of the covent,' London (by George Purslowe), 1622. The dedication was addressed to Thomas Gurlin, then mayor of King's Lynn. A new edition, dated 1623, has an engraved title-page ; one of the com- partments supplies in miniature a full-length portrait of Robinson. The writer exhibits a strong protestant bias, and his evidence cannot be accepted quite literally. But his pamphlet was well received by English pro- testants. Robinson's version of some of his worst charges against the nuns was intro- duced in 1625 by the dramatist Thomas Middleton into his 'Game at Chess' (MiD- DLETON, Works, ed. Bullen, vii. 101, 130). [Authorities cited.] L. M. M. ROBINSON, THOMAS (d. 1719), writer on natural history, was appointed to the rectory of Ousby, Cumberland, in 1672. After service on Sundays he presided at a kind of club at the village alehouse, where each member spent a sum not exceeding one penny ; he was also a warm encourager of village sports, especially football. His lei- sure he devoted to collecting facts about the mining, minerals, and natural history of the counties of Cumberland and Westmoreland, which he put before the world in a quaint ' Anatomy of the Earth,' London, 1694, 4to. This was followed by ' An Essay towards a Natural History of Westmoreland and Cum- berland, to which is annexed a Vindication of the Philosophical and Theological Paraphrase of the Mosaick System of the Creation,' 2 pts. London, 1709, 8vo ; and ' New Observations on the Natural History of this World, of Matter, and this World of Life, . . . To which is added Some Thoughts concerning Paradise, the Conflagration of the World, and a trea- tise of Meteorology,' London, 1698, 8vo (the same, with a different title-page, London, 1699, 8vo). Robinson died rector of Ousby in 1719. He was married, and had eight children. [Hutchinson's Hist, of Cumberland, i. 224-5 ; Nicolson and Burn's Hist, of Westmoreland and Cumberland ; Jefferson's Hist, of Leath Ward, p. 257 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.l A. N. Robinson 47 Robinson ROBINSON, THOMAS (d. 1747), legal author, son of Mathew Robinson of Edgley, Yorkshire, was admitted on 14 April 1730 of Lincoln's Inn, but was never called to the bar. He died on 29 Dec. 1747. Robinson was author of ' The Common Law of Kent, or the Customs of Gavelkind ; with an appendix concerning Borough Eng- lish,' London, 1741, 8vo — a work which con- centrates much antiquarian learning in very small compass, and may almost rank as authoritative. A third edition, by John Wilson of Lincoln's Inn, appeared at Lon- don in 1822, 8vo ; and a new edition, by J. D. Norwood, solicitor, at Ashford in 1858, 8vo. [Lincoln's Inn Reg. ; Gent. Mag. 1747, p. 592 ; Ebndon Mag. 1747, p. 616; Athenaeum, 1859, i. 710.] J. M. K. ROBINSON, THOMAS, first BAROH GRANTHAM (1695-1770), diplomatist, born in 1695, was fourth son of Sir William Robin- son, bart., of Newby, Yorkshire, and Mary, eldest daughter of George Aislabie of Stud- ley Royal in the same county. The family was descended from William Robinson (1522- 1616), an ' eminent Hamburg merchant,' who was mayor of York and its representa- tive in parliament in the reign of Elizabeth. The mayor's grandson, of the same name, was knighted in 1633, became high sheriff of Yorkshire in 1638, and died in 1658. The latter's son by his second wife, Metcalfe Ro- binson (d. 1689), was created a baronet on 30 July 1660. Sir Metcalfe's nephew, Wil- liam Robinson (1655-1736), succeeded to his estates. He sat for Northallerton in the Convention parliament, and from 1697 to 1722 represented York. In 1689 he was high sheriff of Yorkshire, and in 1700 lord mayor of York. The baronetcy, which had lapsed at his uncle's death, was revived in him. He died at Newby, Yorkshire, on 22 Dec. 1736, and was buried at Topcliffe. He had five sons and a daughter. The second son, Sir Tancred (d. 1754), third baronet, became rear-admiral of the white, and was lord mayor of York in 1718 and 1738. Thomas, the youngest son, was educated at Westminster, and was admitted on 12 Jan. 1711-12 at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he was elected scholar in April 1714, and minor fellow on 10 July 1719. Entering the diplomatic service, he became in 1723 secre- tary to the English embassy at Paris. During the absence of the ambassador, Horace Wai- pole the elder, in 1724 and 1727, he acted as charge d'affaires, and acquired the confidence both of his chief and of Fleury. the French minister (CoxE, Memoirs of Sir JR. Walpolc, ii. 544). Robinson was always attached to the Walpoles, and on 9 March 1742, after Sir Robert's fall, he sent Horace ' the warmest professions of friendship, service, and devo- tion,' adding that his letters to him were to be looked upon as letters to Sir Robert (ib. iii. 596-7). In 1728-9 Robinson was one of the three English representatives at the congress of Soissons. On 17 June 1730 he arrived at Vienna in order to act for the ambassador, Lord Waldegrave, while on leave. But Waldegrave did not return, and Robinson remained as English ambassador at Vienna for eighteen years. The object of English policy at the time was to re-establish friendly relations with the emperor without disturbing the existing arrangements with France and the Dutch. Robinson's task was complicated by his having to take into account the inte- rests of George II as elector of Hanover. On 8 Feb. 1731 he was privately instructed to sign the treaty of Vienna, and to leave the German points for future consideration. The ' thrice salutary ' treaty was accordingly com- pleted on 16 March 1731 (ib. iii. 97 ; cf. CAR- LYLB, Frederick, iii. 36-7, 168 ; Marchmont Papers, i. 62). The imperialists complained that he had ' sucked them to the very blood/ His exertions threw him into a fever (CoxE, Walpole,ni.m, 100). On 10 April Harrington forwarded to him 1,OOOA from George II, ac- companied with emphatically expressed ap- proval of his conduct. He was to have his choice of staying at Vienna with increased emoluments, or of taking any other post that should be more agreeable to him (ib. iii. 101). Robinson petitioned for recall. Neverthe- less he was kept at Vienna, ' for the most part without instructions ' (to H. Pelham, 1 29 July and 30 Sept. 1733). In the matter of the projected match between Don Carlos and the second daughter of the Emperor Charles VI, Robinson, acting on George II's private instructions, resisted the union. Ac- cording to Sir Robert Walpole, he was the great obstacle to the match, and ' deserved hanging for his conduct in that affair ' (LoRD HERVEY, Memoirs, ii. 104-6). The accessions of Maria Theresa and Fre- derick the Great in 1740 completed the change in the European system which the conclusion of the family compact had begun. Robinson had now to remind Maria Theresa of the ser- vices received by her father from England in the Spanish succession war, with a view to an alliance against France, while he had also the unpleasant task of urging upon her the necessity of making concessions to Prussia (cf. COXE, House of Austria, ii. 238- 240). Under stress of the recently formed Robinson Robinson coalition of France and Bavaria with Prussia, Robinson at length induced Maria Theresa to consent to an accommodation with Frede- rick, who had invaded Silesia. On 7 Aug. 1741 he had an interview with Frederick at Strehlen. Frederick, according to Carlyle, complained that Robinson ' negotiated in a wordy, high droning way, as if he were speaking in parliament .' Frederick demanded the cession of Breslau and Lower Silesia, and the negotiation was consequently futile. Robinson left Strehlen on the 9th. Carlyle, who founds his account of the negotiation on Robinson's despatch to Harrington of 9 Aug., dubs the document the ' Robinsoniad ' (see Frederick the Great, v. 42-8). On 29 Aug. Robinson reappeared at Breslau with new concessions wrung from the re- luctant Maria Theresa ; but Frederick refused to negotiate. When, a week later, Lower Silesia was offered, Frederick found the new propositions of ' 1'infatigable Robinson' as chimerical as the old (CARLYLE, v. 70). Sub- sequently Robinson urgently appealed to Maria Theresa, whom, according to Sir Luke Schaub, he sometimes moved to tears, to give Frederick better terms. Although he pro- mised her subsidies, he informed her on 2 Aug. 1745, ' in a copious, sonorous speech,' that in view of the ineffective assistance she had rendered to England against France, the former power must make peace with Prussia (ib. vi. 112-14; cf. Marchmont Papers, i. 217). On 18 July 1748 Robinson received a peremptory despatch from Newcastle, now secretary of state, demanding the concur- rence of Maria Theresa in a general pasifica- tion. In case of refusal or delay, Robinson was to leave Vienna within forty-eight hours. Robinson believed Maria Theresa ready to negotiate in due course, but she made no sign within the stipulated period, and on 26 July Robinson left Vienna for Hanover. He was now appointed joint plenipotentiary of England with Sandwich in the peace nego- tiations of Aix-la-Chapelle (CoxE, Pelham Administration, i. 451-2). He left Hanover for the scene of negotiations on 13 Aug., being secretly entrusted by both the king and Newcastle with the principal direction of affairs (ib. i. 4G5, 466, ii. 7, 8). Sandwich had tried to conclude the negotiations before Robinson's arrival (Newcastle to H. Pelham, 25 Aug. ; COXE, ii. 1 0) ; but the two plenipo- tentiaries subsequently worked in harmony (Bedford Cjrresp. i. 502). Kaunitz, the Aus- trian representative, at first ' went with them in nothing ;' but the treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle was finally signed on 18 Oct. 1748. Soon after Robinson's return to England he was made one of the lords commissioners of trade — 'a scurvy reward after making the peace,' wrote Walpole to Mann on 26 Dec. 1748. Robinson, who had held a seat in par- liament for Thirsk from 1727 to 1734, was on 30 Dec. 1748 elected for Christchurch. He continued to represent that borough till 1761. In 1749 he was appointed master of the great wardrobe, and was next year sworn of the privy council. On the death of Henry Pelham in 1754, Newcastle, at the king's suggestion, appointed Robinson, who was a favourite at court, secretary of state for the southern department, with the leadership of the House of Commons (cf. BTJBB DODING- TOX, Diary, 2 Sept. 1755). He accepted the seals with great reluctance, and stipulated for a brief tenure of them (Chesterfield Corresp. ed. Mahon, iv. 119). Newcastle tried to persuade Pitt, then a member of the ministry as paymaster-general, that the ap- pointment was favourable to his interests, for Robinson had no parliamentary talents which could give rise to jealousy (Chatham Corresp. i. 96). Pitt's own view of Robin- son's qualifications was expressed in his re- mark to Fox, ' The duke might as well have sent us his jackboot to lead us' (STANHOPE, Hist, of England, 1846, iv. 60, from LORD ORFORD'S Memoirs, ii. 101). To Temple, however, he [described Robinson as ' a very worthy gentleman ' (Grenville. Papers, i. 120). Robinson's colleagues combined against him, and rendered his position impossible; Pitt openly attacked him, and the war secre- tary (Henry Fox) ironically defended him. On 1 Dec. Walpole wrote that ' Pitt and Fox have already mumbled Sir T. Robinson cruelly.' Murray, the attorney-general, was Robinson's only faithful ally in the House of Commons. The government majority was, says Waldegrave, largely composed of ' laughers.' While in office Robinson, ac- cording to Bancroft, told the American agents ' they must fight for their own altars and firesides '(Hist. United States,\\i. 117). From April to September 1755 he acted as a lord justice during George II's absence from Eng- land. In November 1755 Robinson 'cheer- fully gave up the seals' to Fox, and was reappointed master of the wardrobe. That office he reformed and retained during the rest of the reign. He also received a pension on the Irish establishment. The king would have preferred to retain Robinson as secretary of state; for besides sympathising with the king's German interests, his experience gave him a wide knowledge of foreign affairs, and he was a capable man of business. Robinson, however, well knew his own deficiencies ; and when in the spring of 1757 George II, through Waldegrave, again offered him the Robinson 49 Robinson secretaryship of state, he ' with a most sub- missive preamble sent an absolute refusal' (DoDiNGTON, Diary, 23 March 1757). On the accession of George III, Walpole relates that ' What is Sir Thomas Robinson to have ? ' was a question in every mouth. On 7 April 1761 he received a peerage, with the title of Baron Grantham. In 1764 he signed a protest in the House of Lords against the resolution that privilege of parliament does not cover the publication of seditious libels (Ann. Reg. 1704, p. 178). In July 1765 he was named joint postmaster-general, and held the office till December 1766. Grantham died at Whitehall on 30 Sept. i770, and was buried at Chiswick on 6 Oct. Walpole declares that at his death he was a 'miserable object,' owing to scurvy. He was a fairly able diplomatist, painstaking, and not without persuasive power. Horace Walpole the younger, who always refers to him as ' Vienna Robinson,' exaggerated his German proclivities (see COXE, Sir R. Wal- pole, in. 114). The best estimate of him is probably that given by Lord Waldegrave. who says that Robinson was a good secretary of atate, as far as business capacity went, but was quite ignorant of the ways of the House of Commons. When he played the orator (which was too often) even his friends could hardly keep their countenances. It is signi- ficant that no speech by Robinson appears in the ' Parliamentary History.' Carlyle found his despatches rather heavy, ' but full of inextinguishable zeal withal.' His descrip- tions of the imperial ministers, and especially his appreciation of Prince Eugene, show insight into character. Robinson married, on 1 3 July 1737, Frances, third daughter by his first wife of Thomas Worsley, esq. of Hovingham, Yorkshire. She died in 1750, leaving issue two sons and six daughters, and was buried at Chiswick on 6 Nov. of that year. The elder son, Thomas, second baron Grantham, is sepa- rately noticed. [The Robinson Papers, or Grantham MSS. (Add. MSS. 23780-877, and 22529) were largely utilised by Coxe in the various works quoted above, and by Carlyle in his History of Frede- rick the Great. See also Coxe's Life of Horatio, Lord Walpole, i. 198, 199, 208-10, 276 et seq. 310, 311, ii. 254; Walpole's Letters, ii. 140, 218, 232, 284, 376, 408, 484, iii. 78, 80, 362, iv. 384, v. 260, and Memoirs of George II, i. 388, ii. 44-5, 93-4 ; Lord Waldegrave's Memoirs, pp. 19, 31-2, 46, 52, 81, 108; Bedford Corresp. i. 450-1, 476-9, 480-1, 502; Bubb Dodington's Diary, passim ; Ret. Memb. Parl. ; Thackeray's Life of Chatham, i. 208-9, 225; Gent. Mag. 1770, p. 487 ; Lord Stanhope's Hist, of England, 1846, chap, xxxii. ; Collins's Peerage, 5th edit. VOL. XLIX. vol. viii. ; G. E. C.'s Peerage ; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees, vol. i. ; admission book of Trinity College, Cambridge ; authorities cited.] G. LE G. N. ROBINSON, SIR THOMAS (1700?- 1777), 'long Sir Thomas,' governor of Barba- dos and amateur architect, born about 1700, was eldest son and heir of William Robinson (bapt. Rokeby, Yorkshire, 23 Sept. 1675, d. 24 Feb. 1720), who married, in 1699, Anne, daughter and heiress of Robert Walters of Cundall in Yorkshire ; she died on 26 July 1730, aged 53, and was buried in the centre of the south aisle of Merton church, Surrey, where a marble monument was placed to her memory. Sir Thomas, her son, also erected in the old Roman highway, near Rokeby, an obelisk in her honour. Another son, Richard Robinson, first baron Rokeby [q. v.], was primate of Ireland. After finishing his education, Thomas travelled over a great part of Europe, giving special attention to the ancient architecture of Greece and Italy and the school of Pal- ladio. He thus cultivated a taste which dominated the rest of his life. On return- ing to England he purchased a commission in the army, but soon resigned it in favour of his brother Septimus, and at the general election in 1727 was returned to parlia- ment, through the influence of the family of Howard, for the borough of Morpeth in Northumberland. On 25 Oct. 1728 he mar- ried, at Belfrey's, York, Elizabeth, the eldest daughter of Charles Howard, third earl of Carlisle, and widow of Nicholas, lord Lech- mere. While in parliament he made several long speeches, including one very fine speech which, according to Horace Walpole, he was supposed to have found among the papers of his wife's first husband. About this time he designed for his wife's brother the west wing of Castle Howard, which, though pronounced to be not devoid of merit, is out of harmony Avith the other parts. Later in life he and Welbore Ellis persuaded Sir William Stanhope to ' improve ' Pope's garden, and in the process the place was spoilt. Robinson was created a baronet on 1 0 March 1730-1, with remainder to his brothers and to Matthew Robinson of Edgley in York- shire, and from November 1735 to February 1742 he was a commissioner of excise. His expenditure was very extravagant both in London and on his own estate. He rebuilt the mansion at Rokeby, enclosed the park with a stone wall (1725-30), and planted many forest trees (1730). These acts were recorded in 1737, in two Latin inscriptions on two marble tables, fixed in the two stone E Robinson Robinson piers at the entrance to the park from Greta Bridge. He practically made the Rokeby of which Sir Walter Scott \vrote and which the tourist visits (cf. WHITAKEK, Hist, of Richmondshire, i. 184). He built the great bridge which spans the Tees at Rokeby. Among other works which he designed are parts of Ember Court, Surrey, then the resi- dence of the Onslows, and the Gothic gate- way at Bishop Auckland in Durham. In London he ' gave balls to all the men and women in power and in fashion, and ruined himself.' Horace Walpole gives an account of his ball 'to a little girl of the Duke of Richmond ' in October 1741. There were two hundred guests invited, ' from Miss in bib and apron to my lord chancellor [Hardwicke] in bib and mace ' (Miss BERRY, Journals, ii. 26-7). A second ball was given by him on 2 Dec. 1741, when six hundred persons were invited and two hundred at- tended (WALPOLE, Corresp. i. 95). The state of Robinson's finances brought about his expatriation. Lord Lincoln coveted his house at Whitehall, and, to obtain it, secured for him in January 1742 the post of governor of Barbados. Arriving in Barbados on 8 Aug. 1742, he was at once in trouble with his assembly, who raised difficulties about voting his salary. His love of building led to further dispute, for, Avithout consult- ing the house, he ordered expensive changes in his residence at Pilgrim, and he under- took the construction of an armoury and arsenal, which were acknowledged to have been much wanted. In the result he had to pay most of the charges out of his own pocket. Another quarrel, in which he had more right on his side, was as to the command of the forces in the island. Eventually a petition was sent home which resulted in his recall on 14 April 1747. His first wife had died at Bath on 10 April 1739, and was buried in the family vault under the new church of Rokeby. He married at Barbados a second wife, whose maiden name was Booth ; she was the widow of Samuel Salmon, a rich ironmonger. She is said to have paid 10,000^ for the honour of being a lady, but she declined to follow Robinson to England. On his return to his own country the old habits seized him. He again gave balls and breakfasts, and among the breakfasts was one to the Princess of Wales (ib. ii. 395). In a note to Mason's 'Epistle to Shebbeare' he is dubbed 'the Petronius of the present age.' Robinson acquired a considerable number of shares in Ranelagh Gardens, and became the director of the entertainments, when his knowledge of the fashionable world proved of use. He built for himself a house called Prospect Place, adjoining the gardens (BEAVER, Old Chelsea, p. 297), and gave mag- nificent feasts (LADY MARY COKE, Journal, ii. 318, 378, iii. 433). At the coronation of George III, on 22 Sept. 1761, the last occa- sion on which the dukes of Normandy and Aquitaine were represented by deputy as doing homage to the king of England, Ro- binson acted as the first of these dukes, walking ' in proper mantle ' next the arch- bishop of Canterbury (Gent. Mar/. 1761, p. 419).' Churchill, in his poem of ' The Ghost,' erroneously assigns to him the part of Aqui- taine. Mrs. Bray speaks of his fondness for 'books, the fine arts, music, and refined society,' and mentions that he had long suffered from weakness in the eyes. At last he became blind, and her father used often to read to him (Autobiography, pp. 46-8). Robinson was forced in 1769 to dispose of Rokeby, which had been in the posses- sion of his family since 1610, to John Sawrey Morritt, the father of J. B. S. Morritt [q. v.] He died at his house at Chelsea on 3 March 1777, aged 76, without leaving legitimate issue, and was buried in the south-east corner of the chancel of Merton church, a monu- ment being placed there to his memory (MANTLING and BRAY, Surrey, i. 260-1). A second monument was erecied for him in Westminster Abbey, and by his will a monu- ment was also placed there to the memory of 'the accomplished woman, agreeable com- panion, and sincere friend,' his first wife (STANLEY, Westminster Abbey, 5th edit. pp. 233-4; FAULKNER, Chelsea, ii. 315). He was succeeded in the baronetcy by his next sur- viving brother, William. Robinson was tall and thin, while his con- temporary of the same name was short and fat. ' I can't imagine,' said the witty Lady Townshend, ' why one is preferred to the other. The one is as broad as the other is long.' The nose and chin on the head of the cudgel of Joseph Andrews, ' which was copied from the face of a certain long English baronet of infinite wit, humour, and gravity,' is sup- posed to be a satiric touch by Fielding at his expense, and he is identified with the figure standing in a side box in Hogarth's picture of the 'Beggar's Opera.' His appearance was 'often rendered still more remarkable by his hunting dress, a postilion's cap, a light green jacket, and buckskin breeches.' In one of the sudden whims which seized him he set off in this attire to visit a married sister who was settled in Paris. He arrived when the company was at dinner, and a French abb6, who was one of the guests, at last gasped out, ' Excuse me, sir ! Are you the famous Robinson Robinson Robinson Crusoe so remarkable in history ? ' (cf. PICHOT, Talleyrand Souvenirs, pp. 146- 149). Robinson was a 'specious, empty man,' with a talent for flattery, remarkable even in that age for his ' profusion of words and bows and compliments.' He and Lord Ches- terfield maintained a correspondence for fifty years, and Sir Thomas kept all the letters which he received and copies of the answers which he sent. At his death he left them ' to an apothecary who had married his natural daughter, with injunctions to publish all/but Robinson's brother Richard stopped the pub- lication. Chesterfield, in his last illness, remarked to Robinson — such is probably the correct version of the story — 'Ah! Sir Thomas. J *It will be sooner over with me than it would be with you, for I am dying by inches;' and the same peer referred to him in theepigram — Unlike my subject will I fr.imp my song, It shall be witty and it shan't be long. Sir John Hawkins records (Life of Johnson, p. 191) that when Chesterfield desired to appease Dr. Johnson, he employed Robinson as his mediator. Sir Thomas, with much flattery, vowed that if his circumstances per- mitted it, he himself would settle 500/. a year on Johnson. ' Who, then, are you ? ' was the inquiry, and the answer was ' Sir Thomas Robinson, a Yorkshire baronet.' ' Sir,' re- plied Johnson, ' if the first peer of the realm were to make me such an offer, I would show him the way down stairs.' Boswell, on a later occasion, found Robinson sitting with Johnson (Life, ed. Hill, i. 434), and Dr. Max- well records that Johnson once reproved Sir Thomas with the remark, ' You talk the lan- guage of a savage.' [Foster's Yorkshire Families (Howard pedi- gree) ; Plantagenet-Harrison's Yorkshire, pp. 414-15; Wotton's Baronetage, iv. 22-5-8; Arch- dall's Irish Peerage, vii. 171-2; Walpole and Mason (ed. Mitford), i. 278-9, 440: Walpole's Notes to Chesterfield's Memoirs (Philobiblon Soc. xi. 70-2); Walpole's Letters, i. 95, 122, ii. 284, 395, iii. 4, v. 403, vi. 427, viii. 71 ; Wal- poliana, ii. 130-1 ; Lady Hervey's Letters, 1821, pp. 164-5 ; Nichols's Hogarth Anecd. 1785, p. 22; Churchill's Poems, 1804 ed. ii. 183-4; Saturday Keview, 5 Nov. 1887, pp. 624-5 ; Dictionary of Architecture ; Schomburgk's His- tory of Barbados, pp. 326-7 ; Foyer's History of Barbados.] W. P. C. ROBINSON, THOMAS, second BARON GRANTHAM (1738-1786), born at Vienna on 30 Nov. 1738, was the elder son of Thomas, first baron Grantham [q. v.], by his wife Frances, third daughter of Thomas AVorsley of Hov- ingham in the North Riding of Yorkshire. He was educated at Westminster School and Christ's College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated M.A. in 1757. At the general elec- tion in March 1761 he Avas returned to the House of Commons for Christchurch in Hampshire, and continued to represent that borough for nine years. He was appointed secretary of the British embassy to the in- tended congress at Augsburg in April 1761, and on 11 Oct. 1766 he became one of the commissioners of trade and plantations. On 13 Feb. 1770 he was promoted to the post of vice-chamberlain of the household, and was sworn a member of the privy council on the 26th of the same month. He succeeded his father as second Baron Grantham on 30 Sept. 1770, and took his seat in the House of Lords at the opening of parliament on 13 Nov. fol- lowing (Journals of the House of Lords, xxxiii. 4). He kissed hands on his appointment as ambassador at Madrid on 25 Jan. 1771, and held that post until the outbreak of hostili- ties in 1779. According to Horace Walpole, Grantham was ' under a cloud ' in 1775. 'A person unknown had gone on a holiday to the East India House and secretary's office, and, being admitted, had examined all the papers, retired, and could not be discovered. Lord Grantham was suspected, and none of the grandees would converse with him ' (Journal of the Reign of King George III, 1859, i. 486-7). Deceived by Florida Blanca, Grantham confided in the neutrality of the Spanish court to the last, and wrote home in January 1779, 'I really believe this court is sincere in wishing to bring about a pacifi- cation' (BANCROFT, History of the United States, 1876, vi. 180). He seconded thp ad- dress at the opening of the session on 25 Nov. 1779, and declared that ' Spain had acted a most ungenerous and unprovoked part ' against Great Britain (Parl. Hist. xx. 1025-7). He was appointed first commissioner of the board of trade and foreign plantations on 9 Dec. 1780, a post which he held until the abolition of the board in June 1782. Grant- ham joined Lord Shelburne's administration as secretary of state for the foreign depart- ment in July 1782, and he assisted Shelburne in the conduct of the negotiations with France, Spain, and America. He defended the preliminary articles of peace in the House of Lords on 17 Feb. 1783, and pleaded that the peace was ' as good a one as, considering our situation, we could possibly have had (Parl. Hist, xxiii. 402—4). He resigned office on the formation of the coalition go- vernment in April 1783. Grantham, who had declined, upon the declaration of war with Spain, any longer to accept his salary E2 Robinson Robinson as ambassador, was granted a pension of 2,000/. a year on retiring from the foreign office ( WALPOLE, Journal of the Reign of King George III, ii. 595 ; Parl. Hist, xxiii. 549). It appears that he already enjoyed another pen- sion of 3,000/. a year,which had been granted to his father for two lives, and secured on the Irish establishment. He was appointed a member of the committee of the privy council for the consideration of all matters relating to trade and foreign plantations on 5 March 1784. He died at Grantham House, Putney Heath, Surrey, on 20 July 1780, his Contemporaries, 1843-4, iii. 15-17, 33-6 ; W hi taker's History of Richmondshire, 1823, ii. 122-3; Lysons's Environs of London, 1792- 1811, ii. 217-18 ; Collins's Peerage of England, 1812, vii. 292; Burke's Peerage, &c., 1894, pp. 674, 1189; G-. E. C.'s Complete Peerage, iv. 80; Grad. Cantabr. 1823, p. 401; Alumni Westmon. 1852, p. 546 ; Gent. Mag. 1786 ii. 622, 1830 i. 90; Official Return of Members of Par- liament, ii. 130, 142; Foster's Yorkshire Pedi- grees.] G. F. R. B. ROBINSON, THOMAS (1749-1813), divine, was born at Wakefield, Yorkshire, on and was buried on the 27th at Chiswick in j 10 Sept. 1749, in the house adjoining that in Middlesex. He married, on 17 Aug. 1780, j which Archbishop Potter was born. His father, James Robinson, was a hosier there. Lady Mary Jemima Grey Yorke, younger daughter and coheiress of Philip, second earl of Hardwicke ; she died at Whitehall on 7 Jan. 1830, aged 72. By her he left two sons : Thomas Philip, who succeeded his father in the barony of Grantham and his maternal aunt in the earldom of De Grey [see GREY, THOMAS PHILIP DE, EARL DE GREY] ; and Frederick John (afterwards first Earl of Ripon) [q. v.] Grantham was ' a very agreeable, pleasing man ' (WALPOLE, Letters, viii. 258), and ' possessed solid though not eminent parts, together with a knowledge of foreign affairs and of Europe ' (WRAXALL, Hist, and Pos- thumous Memoirs, 1884, ii. 357). A folio volume of about one hundred pages, contain- ing notes by Grantham while in office (1766- 1769), is preserved at Wrest Park (Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. App. p. 8). Portions of his correspondence have been preserved in the manuscript collections of the Duke of Man- chester (ib. p. 13), the Countess Cowper (ib. ii. App. p. 9), the Earl of Cathcart (ib. ii. App. p. 26), the Earl of Bradford (ib. ii. App. p. 30), Sir Henry Gunning (ib. iii. App. p. 250), and the Marquis of Lansdowne (ib. iii. App. p. 146, v. App. pp. 241, 253, 254, vi. App. p. 238). Other portions will be found among the Egerton and the Additional MSS. in the British Museum (see Indices for 1846--7, 1854-75, 1882-7, and 1888-93). A mezzo- tint engraving of Grantham by William Dickinson after Romney was published in 1783 [Walpole's Letters, 1857-9, iii. 476, vii. 236, 406, 465-6, viii. 249, 415, 419, ix. 62 ; Walpole's Memoirs of the Reign of George III, 1894, i. 42-3, iv. 176 ; Political Memoranda of Francis, fifth Duke of Leeds (Camden Soc. publ.), 1884, pp. 19, 73,76, 77, 78, 79, 80, 82; Lord Edmond Fitzmaurice's Life of William, Earl of Shelburne, 1875-6, iii. 222-389; Diaries and Correspon- dence of James Harris, first Earl of Malmes- bury, 1844, i. 524-5, 526-7, 528-39, 541-2, ii. 1, 7-26, 28-38, 41 ; Jesse's George Selwyn and He was sent at an early age to the grammar school of his native town, whence he entered Trinity College, Cambridge, as a sizar in 1768. In April 1771 he was elected a scholar of his college, in 1772 he graduated as seventh wrangler (M. A. 1775), in October of the same year he was made a fellow of his college, and in 1773 he gained one of the members' prizes for a Latin essay. In or about 1 772 he was ordained to the joint curacies of Witcham and Wichford in the Isle of Ely, but from 1773 to 1778 he was afternoon lec- turer at All Saints', Leicester, and chaplain to the infirmary. In 1778 he was appointed to a lectureship newly founded in St. Mary's Church, Leicester. Later on in the same year he was made vicar of St. Mary's. The state of Leicester at the time, and the improvement wrought in it by Robinson, are forcibly de- scribed by Robert Hall in a eulogium delivered before the Auxiliary Bible Society at Lei- cester, shortly after Robinson's death, and subsequently printed. At St. Mary's in 1784 Robinson commenced the series of discourses on sacred biography by which he i s best known . The earliest appeared in the ' Theological Mis- cellany ' of 1784, and the whole series was even- tually printed under the title of ' Scripture Characters' (1793, 4 vols. 12mo; 10th edit, 1815; abridgment, 181 6). He wrote also 'The Christian System Unfolded, or Essays on the Doctrines and Duties of Christianity ' (1805, 3 vols. 8vo), and some shorter pieces. A collective edition of his 'Works' was pub- lished in 8 vols. London, 1814. Robinson died at Leicester on 24 March 1813, and was buried on the 29th in the chancel of St. Mary's, his funeral sermon being preached by Edward Thomas Vaughan [q. v.], who published a memoir of Robinson, with a selection of his letters, in 1815. He was twice married. By his first wife, who died in 1791, he had a son Thomas (1790-1873) [q. v.], master of the Temple. His second wife, whom he married in 1797, wasthe widow Robinson 53 Robinson of Dr. Gerard, formerly warden of \Vadham College, Oxford. [Vaughan's Account ; Memoir prefixed to the first volume of Scripture Characters, 1815; Pea- cock's Wakefield Grammar School, 1892, p. 190 ; Lupton's Wakufield Worthies, 1864, pp. 197- 206.] J. H. L. ROBINSON, THOMAS (1790-1873), master of the Temple, born in 1790, was the youngest son of Thomas Robinson (1749- 1813) [q. v.] He was educated at Rugby and Trinity College, Cambridge, whence he matriculated as a scholar in 1809. In 1810 he gained the first Bell scholarship, and gra- duated B.A. in 1813 as thirteenth wrangler and second classical medallist. He pro- ceeded M.A. in 1810, was admitted ad eundem at Oxford in 1839, and graduated D.D. in 1844. He was ordained deacon in 1815 and priest in 1816, going out at once as a missionary to India. He was appointed chaplain on the Bombay establishment, and was stationed first at Seroor and then at Poonah, where he was engaged in translating the Old Testament into Persian. The first part, entitled ' The History of Joseph from the Pentateuch,' appeared in 1825, and two others, ' Isaiah to Alalachi' and 'Chronicles to Canticles,' in 1837 and 1838. He at- tracted the favourable notice of Thomas Fan- shaw Middleton [q. v.], bishop of Calcutta, to whom in 1819 he dedicated his ; Discourses on the Evidences of Christianity,' published at Calcutta. In 1825 he was appointed chaplain to Middleton's successor, Reginald Heber [q. v.], whose constant companion he was during the bishop's episcopal visitations. He was present at Trichinopoly on 2 April 1826, when Heber was drowned, and preached and published a funeral sermon. He also wrote an elaborate account of ' The Last Days of Bishop Heber,' Madras, 1829, 8vo. Before the end of 1826 he was made arch- deacon of Madras. In 1837 Robinson was appointed lord al- moner's professor of Arabic in the university of Cambridge. He delivered his inaugural fecture on 22 May 1838, and published it the same year, under the title of ' On the Study of Oriental Literature.' In 1845 he was elected master of the Temple, and in 1853 was presented to the rectory of Ther- field, Hampshire. In the following year he was made canon of Rochester, resigning his professorship at Cambridge. He gave up his rectory in 1860, and the mastership of the Temple in 1869, being succeeded by Charles John Vaughan, dean of Llandaff. He died at the Precincts, Rochester, on 13 May 1873. Besides the works already mentioned and many single sermons, Robinson published : 1. 'the Character of St. Paul the Model of the Christian Ministry,' Cambridge, 1840, 8vo. 2. ' The Twin Fallacies of Rome, Su- premacy and Infallibility,' London, 1851, 8vo. [Worls in Brit.Mus. Library; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Grad. Cantabr. ; Cambridge Cal. ; Crock- ford's Clerical Directory, 1873; Times, 14 May 1873; Men of the Reign ; Darling's Cycl.; Le Bas's Life of Bishop Middleton, 1831, ii. 427; Norton's Life of Heber, 1870, pp. 120, 126, 131 ; Life of Heber by his Widow ; Heber's Journals, passim.] A. F. P. ROBINSON, THOMAS ROMNEY (1792-1882), astronomer and mathematical physicist, born in the parish of St. Anne's, Dublin, on 23 April 1792, was eldest son of Thomas Robinson (d.1810), a portrait-painter, by his wife Ruth Buck (d. 1826). The father, who left Cumberland to settle in the north of Ireland, named his son after his master, George Romney. The boy displayed exceptional pre- cocity, composing short pieces of poetry at the age of five. At the age of fourteen he pub- lished a small octavo volume of his' Juvenile Poems '(1806). The volume includes a short account of the author, a portrait, and a list of nearly fifteen hundred subscribers. Another poem, an elegy on Romney, written at the age of ten, was printed in "NV. Hayley's life of the artist (1809), with a portrait of the youthful bard. While his family was living at Dro- more, Dr. Percy, the bishop, showed much interest in him. At Lisburn, whither his father subsequently removed, he was taught classics by Dr. Ctipples. At the end of 1801 his father removed to Belfast, and Robinson was placed under Dr. Bruce, at whose academy of some two hundred boys he carried off all the prizes. Here he first developed a predi- lection for experimental natural philosophy, and interested himself in shipbuilding. In January 1 806 he became a pensioner of Trinity College, Dublin. He obtained a scholarship in 1808, graduated B.A. in 1810, and was elected to a fellowship in 1814. He was elected a member of the Royal Irish Academy on 14 Feb. 1816. For some years he lectured at Trinity College as deputy professor of natural philosophy, and in l8-;0 provided his students with a useful text-book in his 'System of Mechanics.' In 1821 he relin- quished his fellowship on obtaining the col- lege living of Enniskillen. In 1823 he. was appointed astronomer in charge of Armagh Observatory, and next year he exchanged the benefice of Enniskillen for the rectory of Carrickmacross, which lay nearer Armagh. Robinson 54 Robinson Both these posts he retained till his death ; but he always resided at Armagh. In 1872 he was nominated prebendary of St. Patrick's, Dublin. The work which gives Robinson his title to fame was done at Armagh Observatory, founded by Richard Robinson, first baron Rokeby [q. v.], in 1793. Little work had been done there before his appointment in 1823, but between 1827 and 1835 additional instruments were supplied by Lord John George Beresford, and the new astronomer's energy bore early fruit in the publication of 'Armagh Observations, 1828-30' (vol. i. pts. i., ii., iii., 1829-32). In 1859 he published his great book, 'Places of 5,345 Stars [principally Bradley 's stars] observed at Armagh from 1828 to 1854.' For a great part of this period there are few other contemporary observa- tions. Robinson's results have been used by the Prussian astronomer Argelander in de- termining proper motions, and also for the ' Nautical Almanac.' Robinson himself made many of the observations, besides writing an introduction on the instruments used. It was chiefly for this work that he obtained a royal medal from the Royal Society in December 1862 (Royal Society s Proceedings, 1862-3, pp. 295-7). The observatory instruments having been again improved, one thousand of Lalande's stars were observed between 1868 and 1876, and the results published in ' Transactions of the Royal Dublin Society,' 1879. The observations made from 1859 to 1883, nearly all under Robinson's direc- tion, were published by his successor, J. L. E. Dreyer, in the 'Second Armagh Catalogue of 3,300 Stars,' 1886. Robinson also made a determination of the constant of nutation which deserves mention, but has not come into general use. In 1830 he was one of forty members of the nautical almanac committee (SOPHIA ELIZABETH DE MOKGAN, Memoir of De Morgan, p. 333). Robinson is also well known as the inven- tor of the cup-anemometer, of which he de- vised the essential parts in 1843. He com- pleted it in 1846, and in the same year described it before the British Association. At various subsequent times he made expe- riments and wrote papers on the theory of the instrument. "While at Armagh he made many researches in physics. He published a great many papers on astronomy, as well as others dealing with such diverse subjects as electricity and magnetism, heat, the cup- anemometer, sun-dials, turbines, air-pumps, gasometers, fog-signals, and captive balloons. They are to be found in the ' Royal Irish Academy Transactions,' 1818-59 ; ' Royal Irish Academy Proceedings,' 1836-77 ; ' Me- moirs of the Royal Astronomical Society,' 1831-52 ; ' Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society,' 1873-82 ; ' British Association Report,' 1834-69 ; ' Philoso- phical Magazine,' 1836-67; 'Royal Society Philosophical Transactions,' 1862-81 ; ' Royal Society Proceedings,' 1868, 1869; and 'Jour- nal of Microscopic Science,' 1855. Robinson was intimately associated with William Parsons, third earl of Rosse [q. v.], in the experiments culminating in the erec- tion of Rosse's great reflector at Parsons- town, and lived on terms of intimacy with Sir William Fairbairn, Whewell, Sir Samuel Ferguson, and other men of learning. He was elected F.R.A.S. on 14 May 1830, and F.R.S. on 5 June 1856. He was president of the Royal Irish Academy, 1851-6, and president of the British Association at Bir- mingham in 1849. The degrees of D.D., LL.D. (Dublin and Cambridge), D.C.L. (Ox- ford), honorary and corresponding member- ship of various foreign societies, were also conferred on him. He died suddenly on 28 Feb. 1882 at the observatory, Armagh. Robinson married, first, in Dublin, in 1821, Eliza Isabelle Ram- baut (d. 1839), daughter of John Rambaut and Mary Hautenville, both of good Hugue- not families. By her he had three children, one of whom, Mary Susanna, married in 1857 Sir George Gabriel Stokes, first baronet. In 1843 he married a second wife, Lucy Jane Edgeworth, youngest daughter of Richard Lovell Edgeworth, and half-sister to Maria Edgeworth (see FERGUSON, op. cit. infra). A portrait, painted by Miss Maude Hum- phrey from a photograph, is at the Royal Irish Academy. Sir George and Lady Stokes (his daughter) possess two portraits- of him by his father, and a good medallion by Mr. Bruce Joy. It is seldom that ' the early promise of boyhood has been succeeded by a more bril- liant manhood ' than in Robinson's career. ' Eminent in every department of science, there was no realm of divinity, history, lite- rature, or poetry that Robinson had not made his own.' Gifted with brilliant conversa- tional powers and eloquence, and with a mar- vellous memory, he was of powerful physique, and showed exceptional coolness in the pre- sence of danger. Besides the works noticed, and some ser- mons and speeches, Robinson published : 1. 'Report made at the Annual Visitation of Armagh Observatory,' 1842. 2. ' British Association Catalogue of Stars ' (completed by Robinson, Challis, and Stratford), 1845. 3. ' Letter on the Lighthouses of Ireland,' 1863. Robinson 55 Robinson [Roy. Irish Acad. Proc. (Min. of Proc., second ser. vol. iii.), 1883, p. 198 ; Monthly Notices of Hoy. Astron. Soc. 1882-3, p. 181 (by Sir Robert Ball) ; Encycl. Brit, (by J. L. E. Dreyer) ; Sir Samuel Ferguson in the Ireland of his Day, by Lady Ferguson, 1896 (gives a vivid idea of Robinson's personality); Gent. Mag. 1801 ii. 1124, 1802 i. 61, 252, 1803 i. 454, 1805 i. 63, 359, 653 ; information kindly supplied by Lady Stokes and J. L. E. Dreyer ; see also O'Donoghue's Irish Poets.] W. F. S. ROBINSON, WILLIAM (1720P-1775), architect, eldest son of William Robinson of St. Giles's, Durham, was born about 17:20 at Kepyer, near Durham, came to London, and was on 30 June 1746 appointed clerk of the works to Greenwich Hospital, where he superintended in 1763 the building of the infirmary, designed by James Stuart (1713- 1788) [q.v.] Between 1750 and 1775 he assisted Walpole in executing the latter's plans for Strawberry Hill. Simultaneously he was clerk of the works at St. James's, Whitehall, and Westminster, and surveyor to the London board of customs, for whom he designed, between 1770 and 1775, the excise office in Old Broad Street. In 1776 he was secretary to the board of works, an office which he retained until his death. He made a design for rebuilding the Savoy, but this was superseded, on his death, by Sir Wil- liam Chambers's plan for Somerset House. He died of gout at his residence in Scotland Yard on 10 Oct. 1775, and was buried in the chapel at Greenwich Hospital. His brother Thomas (1727-1810) was master gardener to George III at Kensington, while another brother Robert was an architect in Edinburgh . A contemporary WILLIAM ROBINSON (d. 1768), architect and surveyor of Hackney, was author of two small technical treatises : ' Proportional Architecture, or the Five Orders regulated by Equal Parts, after so concise a method that renders it useful to all Artists, and Easy to every Capacity' (with plates, London, 1733, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1736) ; and ' The Gentleman and Builder's Director' (London [1775], 8vo), including directions for fireproof buildings and non-smoking chimneys. The writer is probably to be identified with the W. Robinson, surveyor to the trustees of the Gresham estate com- mittee (appointed in August 1767 to super- intend the expenditure of 10,OOOJ. voted by the House of Commons for repairing the Royal Exchange). His death was reported to the committee on 13 Jan. 1768. [Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 326, ix. 272 ; Papworth's Diet, of Architecture ; Chambers's Civil Architecture, ed.Gwilt,vol.xlv.; Faulkner's Kensington, 1820, p. 214; Brit. Mus. Cat.] ROBINSON, WILLIAM (1726 P-1803), friend of Thomas Gray, was the fifth son of Matthew Robinson (1694-1778) of West Layton, Yorkshire, by Elizabeth (d. 1746), daughter of Robert Drake of Cambridgeshire, and heiress of the family of Morris. Sarah, wife of George Lewis Scott, and Mrs. Eliza- beth Montagu [q. v.] were his sisters. He was born in Cambridgeshire about 1726, and proceeded from Westminster School to St. John's College, Cambridge, where he gra- duated B.A. in 1750, and M.A. in 1754. On 1(5 March 1752 he was elected to a fellow- ship of his college, and held it until his marriage. He had a great love of literature, probably implanted in him by his relative, Conyers Middleton, and was an excellent scholar. He married in July 1760, when curate of Kensington, Mary, only surviving daughter of Adam Richardson, a lady, wrote Gray, ' of his own age and not handsome, with 10,000/. in her pocket.' Gray, on further acquaintance, called her ' a very good- humoured, cheerful woman.' Immediately after the marriage they settled, with an in- valid brother of the bride, in Italy, and stayed there over two years, during which time Robinson became a good judge of pictures. On returning to England they dwelt at Denton Court, near Canterbury, and from 23 Nov. 1764 to 1785 Robinson held the rectory of the parish. His father had pur- chased for him the next presentation to the richer rectory of Burghfield in Berkshire, which he retained from 1768 to 1798. He died there on 8 Dec. 1803, leaving a son and two daughters, with ample fortunes, having inherited largely from his elder brother, Matthew Robinson-Morris, lord Rokeby [q. v.], who died on 30 Nov. 1800. Mary, the younger daughter, became the second wife of Sir Samuel Egerton Brydges, who wrote a cenotaph for the church of Monk's Horton in memory of his father-in-law (Anti-Ciitic, pp. 199-200). Gray spent the months of May and June 1766 with the ' Reverend Billy' at Denton. At a second visit, in June 1768, Gray was ' very deep in the study of natural history ' (Letters of Elizabeth Carter to Mrs. Montagu, i. 384). A letter to Robinson is included in the works of Gray, but he did not think Mason equal to the task of writing Gray's life, and he would not communicate any information. Long letters from Mrs. Mon- tagu to Mrs. Robinson are in the 'Cen- sura Literaria' (i. 90-4, iii. 136-49), and the correspondence of Mrs. Montagu with her forms the chief part of Dr. Doran's ' Lady of the Last Century.' From a pas- sage in that work (p. 241) it appears that Robinson Robinson-Morris Ilobinson published in 1778 a political pam- phlet. [Gent. Mag. 1803, ii. 1 192-3 ; Brydges's Auto- biography, i. 11, 112, ii. 9-11 ; Hasted's Kent, iii. 318, 761 ; Gray's Works (ed. Mitford), vol. i. pp. Ixxxiii-iv ; Corresp. of Gray and Mason (ed. Mitford), pp. 193, 425, and Addit. Notes, pp. 506- 508; Gray's Works (ed. Gosse), i. 135, iii. 57, 63, 161-2, 239-43, 265.] W. P. C. ROBINSON, WILLIAM (1799-1839), portrait-painter, was a native of Leeds, where he was born in 1799. He was at first apprenticed to a clock-dial enameller, but came to London in 1820, and was entered as a student at the Royal Academy. Robinson was also admitted to work in the studio of Sir Thomas Lawrence. About 1823 he re- turned to Leeds, and obtained a very con- siderable practice there and in the neigh- bourhood. He was commissioned to paint some large full-length portraits for the United Service Club in London, including one of the Duke of Wellington. He likewise drew small portraits, the heads being carefully finished, and the remainder lightly touched after the manner of Henry Edridge [q. v.] He died at Leeds, August 1839, in his fortieth year. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893 ; Catalogues of the Koyal Academy, Amateur Art Exhibition (1896), and other exhibitions.] L. C. ROBINSON, WILLIAM (1777-1848), topographer and legal writer, born in 1777, practised for many years as a solicitor in Bartlett's Buildings, Holborn, London, but was called to the bar by the Middle Temple on 25 May 1827. He was elected fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 25 March 1819, and received the degree of LL.D. from the university of Aberdeen on 3 May 1822. He died at Tottenham, Middlesex, on 1 June 1848. By his marriage, on 28 Jan. 1803, to Mary, second daughter of William Ridge of Chichester, he had a large family. One of his daughters became the second wife of Sir Frederic Madden [q. v.] Robinson was interested in the local his- tory of Tottenham, the parish in which he owned property, and its vicinity, and he com- piled several excellent volumes on the sub- ject. Their titles are: 1. ' History and An- tiquities of ... Tottenham,' 8vo, Tottenham, 1818 ; 2nd edit. 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1840. 2. ' History and Antiquities of ... Ed- monton,' 8vo, London, 1819 ; another edit. 1839. 3. ' History and Antiquities of Stoke Newington,' 8vo, London, 1820; 2nd edit. 1 842. 4. ' History and Antiquities of En- field,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1823. 5. 'His- tory and Antiquities of ... Hackney,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1842-3. The value of these volumes is diminished by the want of proper indexes. Robinson's legal writings include : 1. ' The Magistrates' Pocket Book,' 12mo, London, 1825; 4th edit, by J. F. Archbold, 1842. 2. 'Lex Parochialis, or a Compendium of the Laws relating to the Poor,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1827. 3. ' Formularies, or the Magi- strate's Assistant,' 2 vols. 8vo, London, 1827. 4. ' Analysis of and Digested Index to the Criminal Statutes,' 12mo, London, 1829. 5. ' Introduction of a Justice of the Peace to the Court of Quarter Sessions,' 12mo, London, 1836. 6. 'Breviary of the Poor Laws,' 12mo, London, 1837. A portrait of Robinson, drawn by F. Simonau, was engraved by J. Mills in 1822. [Gent. Mag. 1803 i. 191, 1819 ii. 432, 1820 i. 44, 1828 i. 277, 1848 ii. 211 ; Robinson's Hist, of Tottenham, 2nd edit. ii. 66 ; Cat. of Lincoln's Inn Library; Sweet's Cat. of Law books, 1846.] G. G. ROBINSON-MORRIS, MATTHEW, second BARON ROKEBT in the peerage of Ire- land (1713-1800), baptised at York on 12 April 1713, was the eldest son of Matthew Robin- son (1694-1778) of Edgely and West Lay- ton, Yorkshire, who inherited property in the neighbourhood of Rokeby from his great- uncle Matthew Robinson [q. v.], rector of Burneston. His mother, Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Drake of Cambridge, inherited estates at Horton, near Hythe in Kent, from her brother, Morris Drake Morris [q. v.], who assumed the surname of Morris. One of Matthew's sisters was Mrs. Elizabeth Mont- agu [q. v.] Of his six brothers, Thomas, the second, and William, the fifth, are separately noticed. The third, Morris (d. 1777), a soli- citor in chancery in Ireland, was father of Henry, third baron Rokeby [see below], John, the fourth, was a fellow of Trinity Hall, Cambridge. The youngest, Charles (1733- 1807), was made recorder of Canterbury in 1763, and was M.P. for the city from 1780 to 1790 (HASTED, Canterbury, i. 58, ii. 242 n.; Gent. Mag. 1807, i. 386). Matthew Robinson the younger graduated LL.B. from Trinity Hall, Cambridge, in 1734, and became a fellow (LuARD, Grad. Cant.) He was elected M.P. for Canterbury on 1 July 1747, and re-elected in 1754. Between these dates he assumed the additional name of Morris on inheriting, through his mother, the Morris property at Monk's Horton, near Hythe, where he subsequently spent much of his time in retirement. He withdrew from parliament on account of his health, but throughout his life took a strong interest in Robinson-Morris 57 Robison politics, and exercised influence in Kent. His principles were those of ' an old and true whig.' As such he published between 1774 and 1777 four able pamphlets against the American policy of Lord North, and in 1797 an ' Address to the County of Kent,' advo- cating the dismissal of Pitt. On the death of his cousin Richard Robinson, first baron Rokeby [q. v.], in 1794, he succeeded to the Irish title. He died at his seat of Mount- morris on 30 Nov. 1800, and was buried at Monk's Horton on 8 Dec. Rokeby's relative, Sir Egerton Brydges, calls him a scholar and a travelled gentle- man. In person he was tall and ungraceful. He is said to have been ' the only peer, and perhaps the only gentleman, of Great Britain and Ireland ' of his day who wore a beard (Pub- lic Characters). He had many peculiarities. He lived chiefly on beef-tea, and was an en- thusiastic water-drinker. He abhorred fires, and had a bath so constructed as to be warmed only by the rays of the sun, and passed much of his time in it. He refused medical advice, and is said to have threatened to disinherit his nephew if he called in a doctor during one of his fits. He understood grazing both in theory and practice, and had most of his land laid down in grass with a view to keep- ing live stock on it. He was an excellent landlord, ' generous but whimsical.' He took long walks, ' such as would tire a quadru- ped.' A portrait and also a miniature of Rokeby were engraved by Heath. Matthew's nephew, MORRIS ROBINSON- MORRIS (d. 1829), son of his brother Morris, succeeded to the Irish peerage as third baron Rokeby. He published in 1811, under the pseudonym of 'A Briton ' (CusniNG, Initials and Pseudonyms), an animated 'Essay on BankTokens, Bullion,'&c., attacking the pre- dominant financial policy. To him also, in view of the poetical tastes attributed to him, is probably to be assigned the tragedy of ' The Fall of Mortimer ' (1806), which is said in the ' Biographia Dramatica ' to be the posthumous work of his uncle, the second lord Rokeby. Morris died unmarried on 19 April 1829, and was succeeded by his brother Matthew Ro- binson, fourth lord (1762-1831), who was adopted by his aunt, Mrs. Montagu, and took her name [see under MONTAGU, ELIZABETH]. Montagu's third son, HENRY ROBINSON- MONTAGU, sixth BARON ROKEBY ( 1798-1 883), was born in London on 2 Feb. 1798, and entered the army in 1814. He served with the 3rd lifeguards at Quatre Bras and Waterloo, attained the rank of colonel in 1846, major-general in 1854, lieutenant-gene- ral and colonel of the 77th foot in 1861, and general in 1869, having succeeded to the peerage on 7 April 1847. In 1875 he was named honorary colonel of the Scots fusilier guards, and retired from the service in 1877. He commanded a division in the Crimea, was created K.C.B. in 1856 and G.C.B. in 1875, as well as a commander of the legion of honour of France and knight of the Medjidieh. He died on 25 May 1883, and, his only son having predeceased him, the title became ex- tinct. He married, on 18 Dec. 1826, Magdalen (d. 1868), eldest daughter of Lieutenant- colonel Thomas Huxley, and widow of Frede- rick Croft, and left four daughters. [Biogr. Peerage of Ireland (1817); Gent. Mag. 1800 ii. 1219-20, 1847 i. 110; Hasted's Kent, 2nd ed. viii. 34, 00-8; Brief Character of Mat- thew, Lord Rokeby, by Sir S. Egerton Brydges, privately printed (181 7) ; Public Characters, 3rd ed. vol. i. (art. signed S. [Alex. Stephens ?] describing a visit to Monk's Horton in 1796); Rich's Bibliotheca Americana Nova, i. 203, 237, 259; Allibone'sDict. Engl. Lit. ii. 1139 ; Evans's Cat. Engr. Portraits. See also Biogr. Dramatica (1812),i. 604,ii. 216-17; Burke's Peerage (1894); Times, 26 May, 21 June 1883; 111. Lond. News, 2 June ] 883, with portrait of the sixth Lord Eokeby.] G. LE G. N. ROBISON, JOHN (1739-1805), scientific writer (described by Sir James Mackintosh as ' one of the greatest mathematical phi- losophers of his age'), son of John Robison, merchant in Glasgow, was born at Boghall, Baldernock, Stirlingshire, in 1739. He was educated at the Glasgow grammar school and at the university, where he graduated in arts in 1756. In 1758 he went to London, with a recommendation to Dr. Blair, pre- bendary of Westminster, and in 1759 became tutor to the son of Admiral Knowles, who, as midshipman, was about to accompany General Wolfe to Quebec. In Canada Robi- son saw much active service, and was em- ployed in making surveys of the St. Lawrence and adjacent country. He was with Wolfe the night before his death, when he visited the posts on the river. Returning to Eng- land in 1762, Robison was appointed by the board of longitude to proceed to Jamaica on a trial voyage, to take charge of the chrono- meter completed by John Harrison the horo- logist (1693-1776) [q. v.] On his return he proceeded to Glasgow, where he confirmed an early acquaintance as a student with James Watt, the engineer, then mathema- tical-instrument maker to the university. Watt afterwards wrote that his attention was first directed by Robison to the subject of steam-engines while both were students at Glasgow. Robison threw out an idea of applying the power of the steam-engine to the moving of wheel carriages and to other •Y Robison Robison purposes, but the scheme was not matured, and was soon abandoned on his going abroad (ROBISON, Mechanical Philosophy, ii.) But Watt kept Robison informed 'of all his later inventions, and Robison's evidence proved afterwards of great service in defendingWat t's patent against infringement before a court of law in 1796. Robison described that trial as being ' not more the cause of Watt versus Ilornblower than of- science against igno- rance.' Meanwhile, on the recommendation of Dr. Black, Robison was elected in 1766 to succeed him as lecturer on chemistry in Glasgow University. In 1769 Robison anticipated Mayer in the important electrical discovery that the law of force is very nearly or ex- actly in inverse square (WHEWELL, In- ductive Sciences, iii. 30). In 1770, on Ad- miral Knowles being appointed president of the Russian board of admiralty, Robison went with him to St. Petersburg as private secretary. In 1772 he accepted the mathe- matical chair attached to the imperial sea- cadet corps of nobles at St. Petersburg, with the rank of colonel ; he acted also for some time as inspector-general of the corps. In 1773 he became professor of natural philo- sophy in Edinburgh University. ' The sciences of mechanics,' wrote Professor Playfair, his successor, 'hydrodynamics, astronomy, and optics, together with electricity and mag- netism, were the subjects which his lectures embraced. These were given with great fluency and precision of language.' In 1783, when the Royal Society of Edinburgh was founded and incorporated by royal charter, he was elected the general secretary, and he discharged the duties till within a few years of his death. He also contributed to its ' Transactions.' In 1787, when the northern lighthouse board resolved to substitute reflectors for the open coal fires then in use, the plans of the apparatus were submitted to Robison (Black- wood's May, xxxiv. 366). In 1798 he re- ceived the degree of LL.D. from the uni- versity of New Jersey, and in 1799 the university of Glasgow conferred on him a similar honour. In 1799 he prepared for the press and published the lectures of Dr. Black, the great chemical discoverer. Robison also contributed articles on seamanship, the tele- scope, optics, waterworks, resistance of fluids, electricity, magnetism, music, and other sub- jects to the third edition of the ' Encyclo- paedia Britannica.' He died on 30 Jan. 1805, after two days' illness. He was survived by his wife, Rachel Wright (1759-1852 ?), whom he had married in 1777, and by four children : John (see below) ; Euphemia, who married Lord Kinnedder, Sir Walter Scott's friend, and died in September 1819 ; Hugh (d. 1849) captain in the nizam's service ; and Charles (d. 1846). There are two portraits of Robi- son by Sir Henry Raeburn — one the property of the Royal Society of Edinburgh, the other in the university of Edinburgh. An engraving of one of these appears in Smiles's ' Lives of Boulton and Watt.' On Robison's death Watt wrote of him : ' He was a man of the clearest head and the most science of anybody I have ever known/ In addition to great scientific abilities, Robi-. son possessed no little skill and taste in music. He was a performer on several in- struments. But his musical lucubrations in the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica 'proved as use- less to the musician as they were valuable to the natural philosopher (ib. xxvii.472). He was also an excellent draughtsman and a facile versifier. Hallam, in his ' Literary History of Europe,' says that ' Robison was one of those who led the way in turning the blind venera- tion of Bacon into a rational worship' (iii. 227). Lord Cockburn gives an amusing de- scription of Robison's personal appearance in his ' Memorials.' Although he was a free- mason, Robison published in 1797 a curious work — 'a lasting monument of fatuous cre- dulity ' — to prove that the fraternity of ' Illu- minati'was concerned in a plot to overthrow religion and government throughout the world. The title ran : ' Proofs of a Con- spiracy against all the Religions and Govern- ments of Europe, carried on in the secret Meetings of Freemasons, Illuminati, and Reading Societies,' 1797, Edinburgh, 8vo (2nd edit, with postscript, Edinburgh, 1797 ; 3rd edit. Dublin, 1798 ; 4th edit. London, 1798, and New York, 1798). Robison's scientific publications were : 1. ' Outlines of a Course of Lectures on Me- chanical Philosophy,' 1797, Edinburgh, 8vo. 2. ' Elements of Mechanical Philosophy . . . vol. i.' (all published), 1804, Edinburgh, 8vo. 3. ' A System of Mechanical Philosophy, with Xotes by David Brewster, LL.D.,' 4 vols. 1822, Edinburgh, 8vo. These volumes com- prised reprints of his ' Encyclopaedia Bri- tannica' and papers read before the Royal Society. Robison's article on the steam- engine in vol. ii. was revised and augmented by Watt. SIR JOHN ROBISON (1778-1843), son of Professor Robison, was born in Edinburgh on 11 June 1778. He was educated at the high school of Edinburgh and the university there. On leaving college he went to Mr. Houston of Johnston, near Paisley, who was erecting cotton-spinning mills with Ark- wright's machinery. Shortly afterwards he Robison 59 Robothom removed to Manchester, whence he paid a visit to his father's old friend, James Watt, at Soho, near Birmingham, and made the acquaintance of young Watt, who became his lifelong friend. In 1802 he obtained a mercantile situation in Madras, and subse- quently entered the service of the nizam of Hyderabad as contractor for the establish- ment and maintenance of the artillery service, including the furnishing of guns and am- munition. He was also appointed command- ing officer of the corps. For the nizam he laid out grounds on the English model. Having acquired a considerable fortune, he j left India in 1815, and settled in the west j of Scotland, at the Grove, near Hamilton, j After some years he removed to Edinburgh. On 22 Jan. 1816 he was elected a fellow of j the Royal Society of Edinburgh : in 1823 ' secretary of the physical class of the society; and in 1828, in succession to Sir David Brew- j ster, general secretary to the society. The j last office, which his father had previously held, he filled till 1840 with great ability. On resigning the post the society voted the sum of 300/. to Robison ' in acknowledgment of his long services.' In 1831 he contributed to the ' Transactions' of the society a ' Notice ' regarding a Timekeeper in the Hall of the I Royal Society of Edinburgh,' the pendulum j of which had been constructed by Robison of marble, as being less subject to variations in temperature than metal. This clock, the work of Whitelaw, still keeps accurate time in the lecture-hall of the society. Robi- son also contributed the article on ' Turning' to the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' and pub- lished a description in English and French (which he wrote and spoke fluently) of a large pumping steam-engine, and an account of the failure of a suspension bridge at Paris. In 1821 he was one of the founders of the Scottish Society of Arts, of which he was secretary from 1822 to 1824, twice vice-pre- sident, and finally president, 1841-2, the first year of its incorporation. Upwards of sixty articles from his pen were communicated to this society. He received its Keith prize for his improvements in the art of cutting accu- rate metal screws, a silver medal for his de- scription and drawing of a cheap and easily used camera lucida, and a medal for a notice j of experiments on the Forth and Clyde Canal ' on the resistance to vessels moving with dif- ferent velocities. Robison was for many years a member of the Highland Society, and chairman of its committee on agricultural implements and machinery. He acted as local secretary to the British Association for the Advancement of Science in 1834. when M. Arago was his guest. He was also a commissioner of police. In 1837 he received the Guelphic order from William IV, and was knighted by Queen Victoria in 1838. His inventions were numerous and ingenious. He made a particular study of the applica- tion of hot air to warming houses, and of gas to the purposes of illumination and heat- ing. In his own kitchen the chief combus- tible was gas. ' From boring a cannon,' wrote Professor Forbes, ' to drilling a needle's eye, nothing was strange to him. Masonry, car- pentry, and manufactures in metals were almost equally familiar to him. His house in Randolph Crescent was built entirely from his own plans, and nothing, from the cellar to the roof, in construction or in furniture, but bore testimony to his minute and elabo- rate invention.' He evinced great energy in making known merit among talented arti- ficers. His house was always open to dis- tinguished foreigners. He died on 7 March 1843. He married first, in 1816, Jean Gra- hame (d. 1824) of Whitehall, near Glasgow ; and, secondly, Miss Benson (d. 1837). He left two daughters by his first wife. The elder daughter, Euphemia Erskine, born in 1818, married in 1839 Archibald Gerard of Rochsoles, Airdrie, and died at Salzburg in 1870, leaving three sons and four daughters, two of whom (Emily, wife of General de Laszowski, and Dorothea, wife of Major Longard) are the well-known novelists E. and D. Gerard. [For the elder Robison see Ogilvie's Imp. Diet, of Biogr. ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Allibone's Diet. ; Chambers's and Thomson's Eminent Scots- men ; Anderson's Scottish Nation ; Brewster's Preface to Robison's System ; John Playfair's obit, notice in Trans. Royal Soc. of Edinburgh, vol. vii. (reprinted in Playfair's Works, vol. iv.) ; Dr. Thomas Young's Works, vol. ii. ; Phil. Mag. 1802; Cockburn's Memorials, chap. i. ; Smiles's Lives of Boulton and Watt. For the younger Robison see Edinburgh Courant, 9 March 1843 ; Ann. Register, 1843; Trans, of the Royal Soc. of Edinburgh, xv. 680-1 ; Obit, notice by Prof. Forbes in Proc. of same society, ii. 68-78 ; Trans, of Royal Scottish Soc. of Arts, 1843, pp. 43-4; information supplied by Miss Guthrie Wright, Edinburgh, grand-niece of Prof. Robison's -wife]. G. S-H. ROBOTHOM, JOHN (fl. 1654), divine, possibly descended from the Robothoms of St. Albans, Hertfordshire (see UEWICK, Nonconf. in Hertfordshire, pp. 149, 180 ; Hurl. Soc. xvii. 208, xxii.87), may have been of Trinity College, Oxford. In 1647 he applied for ordi- nation to the ministers of the fourth presby- terian classis in London. There were several exceptions against him, and the ministers, not having leisure to examine them, turned him over to the next classis meeting for Robsart Robson ordination. He must almost immediately have proceeded to Sussex in some minis- terial capacity (see dedication to No. 2, infra). In 1648 lie was minister of Rum- bold's Wyke, Sussex, and received an order from the committee for compounding for 207. a year out of the composition of John Ash- burnham of Ashburnham (Calendar of the Committee for Compounding, p. 1863, 29 May 1648). He continued in Sussex till 1651. In 1654 he was preacher of the gospel in Dover. He subsequently became minister of Upminster in Essex, but was dispossessed in 1660 (DAVID, Nonconformity in Essex,}*. 502 ; CALAMY, Account, p. 313, and Continuation, p. 490). He published: 1. 'The Preciousnesse of Christ unto Believers/ London, 1647 (7 Sept.) and 1669 : the first edition is dedicated to Colonel Stapely and William Cawley, deputy -lieutenant of Sussex, ' benefactores mei.' 2, ' Little Benjamin, or Truth discovering Error : being a Clear and Full Answer unto the Letter subscribed by forty-seven Ministers of the Province of London, and presented to his Excellency, Jan. 18, 1648,' London, 1648, 4to. 3. 'An Exposition on the whole Book of Solomon's Song, commonly called the Canticles,' Lon- don, 18 Aug. 1651 ; dedicated to Colonel Downes, M.P., deputy-lieutenant of Sussex. 4. ' The Mystery of the Two Witnesses un- vailed . . . together with the Seaventh Trum- pet and the Kingdom of Christ explained,' London, 3 May 1654 ; dedicated to Cromwell. Robothom saw through the press Walter Cradock's 'Gospel Holinesse,' London, 1751 ; and he is doubtfully credited with 'Janua linguarum reserata sive omnium scientiarum et linguarum seminarium. The Gate of Language unlocked . . . formerly translated by Tho. Horn, and afterwards much corrected and amended by John Robotham, now carefully reviewed,' &c., 6th ed. 1643 (see WOOD, Athena Oxon. iii. 366), and 'Dis- quisitio in Hypothesim Baxterianam de Foedere Gratiaj ab initio et deinceps semper et ubique omnibus induto,' London, 1694, 1689 (WATT). [Authorities ;is in text; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Watt's Bill. Brit. ; manuscript minutes of the Fourth London Classis, in the writer's posses- sion ; information kindly sent by the Eev. D. Sinker, Trinity College, Cambridge.] W. A. S. ROBSART, AMY (d. 1560). [See under DUDLEY, EGBERT, EAEL OF LEICESTEB.] ROBSON, CHARLES (1598-1 638), first chaplain at Aleppo, of Cumberland parentage, was the son of Thomas Robson, master of the Free School of Carlisle (Wooo, Athence Oxon. iii. 427). Born in 1598, having en- tered Queen's College, Oxford, as batler at Easter 1613, he matriculated thence on 5 May 1615, aged 17. He graduated B.A. 24 Oct. 1616, M.A. 21 June 1619, and B.D. 10 July 1629 (CLARK, O.rf. Reg. ; FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.} He was elected fellow of Queen's, 26 Oct. 1620 (College Regist.'), but his habits were lax, and in February 1623 the college gladly gave him three years' leave of absence that he might become chaplain at Aleppo. He went out thither in 1624 upon the advice of one Fetiplace, a member of the Levant Company, who with some difficulty secured his formal appointment as preacher to the colony of English merchants at a salary of 50/. per annum. His leave was extended for i another three years in October 1627, and j Robson returned in 1630, Edward Pocock being appointed to succeed him in March. i In the following year Robson was deprived ! of his fellowship at Queen's on account of his dissolute haunting of taverns and ' in- honesta loca,' and his neglect of study and divine worship. He was appointed by the i university of Oxford in 1632 to the vicarage j of Holme-Cultram, Cumberland, where he died in 1638. Robson wrote : ' Newes from Aleppo, a Letter written to T. V[icars], B.D., Vicar of I Cokfield in Southsex (Cuckfieid, Sussex) . . . containing many remarkeable Occurrences' •observed by Robson in his journey, London, j 1628, 4to. Vicars was Robson's brother-fellow i at Queen's. Upon his return to Oxford Robson presented some Oriental manuscripts i to the Bodleian. Wood is probably wrong when he identi- fies the chaplain of Aleppo with Charles Robson, prebendary of Stratford in Salisbury Cathedral in 1634. The latter was apparently of St. John's College, Cambridge, and in- j cumbent successively of Weare, Somerset | (1617), Buckland Newton, Dorset (1624), | and Bagendon, Gloucestershire (1644). He j was living at Salisbury in 1652, when his resistance to the order for the suppression of the prayer-book caused him to be stigmatised by the puritans as a ' canonical creature,' in- famous ' for his zeale to corrupt.' He may have died in 1660, when the Stratford stall was filled by another (cf. GREY, Examination of Neal, iv. App. p. 24 ; State Papers, Dom. Charles I, ccccvi. 97 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 13th Rep. app. i. 669). [J. B. Pearson's Chaplains to the Levant Company, Cambridge, 1883, pp. 19, 26-7, 54; Nicolson and Burn's Westmoreland and Cumber- land, ii. 180 ; Wood's Fasti (Bliss), i. 452 ; notes supplied by W. A. Shaw, esq., and (from the college archives) by the Provost of Queen's.] Robson 61 Robson ROBSON, GEORGE FENNEL (1788- 1833), watercolour painter, the eldest son of Robert and Margaret Robson of Warrington i in Lancashire, was born at Durham in 1788. [ His father, a wine merchant, was of an old ; family of Etterby, near Carlisle, and his mother was descended from Irish protestants who fled from Kilkenny at the time of the ' Irish massacre ' in 1641. His father encouraged his inclination for art, which was early shown by his copying the cuts in Bewick's ' Quadru- peds,' and he received his first instruction in drawing from a Mr. Harle of Durham. In 1806 he went to London with 51. in his pocket, and succeeded so well that he returned the money to his father in less than a year. He began to exhibit at the Royal Academy in 1807, and published in 1808 a print of Durham, the profits of which enabled him to visit Scotland, where he wandered over the mountains, dressed as a shepherd, with Scott's ' Lay of the Last Minstrel ' in his pocket. In 1810 he began to exhibit land- scapes in the Bond Street gallery of the Associated Painters, of which short-lived society he was a member. The fruits of his journey north, which inspired him with the beauty of mountain scenery, were first shown at the exhibition of 1811, to which, and to that of the following year, he sent drawings of the Trossachs and Loch Katrine. In 1813 he began to exhibit with the Society of Painters in Oil and Watercolours, and in 1814 published ' Scenery of the Grampians,' which contained forty outlines of mountain landscape, etched on soft ground by Henry Morton after his drawings. The volume was published by himself at 13 Caroline Street, Bedford Square, and was dedicated to the Duke of Atholl (a coloured reprint was published in 1819). From 1813 to 1820 he contributed, on the average, twenty draw- ings annually to the Oil and Watercolour Society's exhibition, mostly of the Perth- shire highlands, but comprising scenes from Durham, the Isle of Wight, and Wales. At the anniversary meeting on 30 Nov. 1819 he was elected president of the society for the ensuing year. When the society (now the Royal Society of Painters in Watercolours) in 1821 again excluded oil-paintings, he was one of the members by whose extraordinary efforts the exhibitions were maintained, and contributed twenty-six drawings to the exhibition of that year. His devot ion to the society did not cease till his death. Between 1821 and 1833 he ex- hibited 484 works, or more than thirty-seven on the average annually. His drawings, be- sides those of the Scottish highlands and of English cities, included views of the English lakes and Lake Killarney, Hastings, the Isle of Wight, and other places, principally in Berk- shire and Somerset. Of the 'Picturesque Views of the Cities of England,' published by John Britton [q. v.] in 1828, thirty-two are by Robson. In this year he bought a drawing, by Joshua Cristall [q. v.], from ' A Midsum- mer Night's Dream,' cut out the groups, laid them down on separate sheets of paper, and got other artists, including George Barret the younger [q. v.], to paint backgrounds to them. He exhibited two of these ' compositions ' as the joint work of Cristall and Barret, which naturally offended Cristall and caused a tem- porary estrangement between him and Rob- son. From 1829 to 1833 he worked with Hills, the animal painter, occasionally giving a re- ference from Shakespeare in the catalogue, but he had no dramatic power. His special gift lay in the poetical treatment of moun- tain (especially Scottish) scenery under broad effects of light and shade. Into these he infused a romantic spirit akin to that of Sir Walter Scott. Among his most successful drawings were ' Solitude, on the Banks of Loch Avon ' (1823), and a ' Twilight View of the Thames from Westminster Bridge' (1832). The chief defect of his work is monotony of texture. A drawing by him of ' Durham, Evening,' sold at the Allnutt sale in 1886 for 283/. 10*. Robson was an honorary member of the Sketching Society, but a weakness of sight prevented him from drawing at their evening meetings. A meeting of the society to say farewell to Charles Robert Leslie [q. v.] on his departure for America was held at his house, 17 Golden Square, on Thursday, 22 Aug. 1833. On the following Wednesday he embarked on the s.s. James Watt, to visit his friends in the north, and was at Stockton-on-Tees on the 31st, suffering from inflammation, caused, it is supposed, by the food on board. He died at his home in London on 8 Sept., and was buried in the churchyard of St. Mary-le- Bow in his native city of Durham. A portrait of Robson, after a drawing by J. T. Smith, will be found in Arnold's ' Magazine of the Fine Arts ' (iii. 194). There are several of his drawings at the South Kensington Museum. [Roget's ' Old ' Watercolour Society, which con- tains list of engravings after Robson's drawing ; Memoirs of Uwins ; Mag. of Fine Arts, iii. 194, 366 ; Bryan's Diet. (Graves and Armstrong) ; Graves's (Algernon) Diet. ; Redgrave's Diet. ; Redgrave's Cat. of Watercolour Paintings in the National Gallery.] 0. M. ROBSON, JAMES (1733-1806), book- seller, the son of a yeoman, was born at Sebergham, Cumberland, in 1733. He came Robson Robson to London at the age of sixteen, and entered the shop of his relative, J. Briudley, of New Bond Street, known as the publisher of a series of editions of the Latin classics. Rob- son succeeded Brindley in 1759, and carried on the business for nearly forty years with credit and success. Between 1765 and 1791 he issued many catalogues, some of auction sales, including the libraries of Dr. Mead, Martin Folkes, Edward Spelman, Prebendary Bland, Joseph Smith, consul at Venice, and others. He collected the papers contributed by George Edwards [q.v.], the naturalist, to the 4 Philosophical Transactions,' and published them with the Linnean ' Index ' and a life of the author in 1776. In 1788 he accompanied James Edwards [q. v.] and Peter Molini to Venice in order to examine the Pinelli library, which Robson and Edwards purchased for about 7,000/., and sold by auction in 1789 and 1790 for 9,356^. After the death of his eldest son Robson gradually withdrew from business. About 1797 he was appointed high bailiff of Westminster. He rebuilt, and was the sole proprietor of, Trinity Chapel in Conduit Street, a chapel of ease to St. Martin's, first erected by Archbishop Tenison. Robson was an enthusiastic angler, and was nearly the last survivor of the monthly dining club at the Shakspeare tavern, among whose members were Cadell, Dodsley, Long- man, Lockyer Davis, Tom Paine, Thomas Evans, and other well-known booksellers. It was under their auspices that Thomas Davies brought out his ' Dramatic Miscel- lanies' and ' Life of Garrick,' and among them was first started the proposal which led to Johnson's ' Lives of the Poets.' Rob- son died at his house in Conduit Street on 25 Aug. 1806, aged 73 years. His wife was a Miss Perrot, by whom he had James (1766- 1785) and George (who took orders, and became in 1803 a prebendary of St. Asaph), other sons, and five daughters. [Gent, Mag. 1806, ii. 783, 871 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 634, 661-3, v. 322-6, vi. 434-43; Nichols's Illustrations, iv. 881, vi. 678 ; Clarke's Repertorium Bibliographicum, 1819, p. 499 ; Timperley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, p. 825.] H. E. T. ROBSON, STEPHEN (1741-1779), botanist, second son of Thomas Robson, linen manufacturer, of Darlington, Durham, and Mary Hedley, his third wife, was born at Darlington on 24 June 1741. He succeeded to his father's business on the death of the latter in 1771, together with the freehold of the house and shop in Xorthgate, Darlington, where he also carried on a grocery. Though entirely self-taught, he became a good Latin, Greek, and French scholar, and was espe- cially interested in botany, astronomy, and heraldry. Among his intimate friends was Robert Harrison (1715-1802) [q. v.], of Dur- ham, the orientalist, and he corresponded with William Curtis (1746-1799) [q. v.], the botanist. He printed privately ' Plantse rariores agro Dunelmensi indigenee ' (DAWSON TURNER and L. W. DILLWYX, The Botanist's Guide, 1805, i. 247), which is now very scarce, and he wrote some poems, all of which he burnt. His chief book was ' The British Flora ... to which are prefixed the Principles of Botany' (York, 1777, 8vo, with three indexes and five plates illustrating structure). This work, which is in English and evinces a thorough knowledge of botanical literature, coming as it does between the two editions of the ' Flora Anglica ' of William Hudson (1730P-1793) [q.v.], and arranged upon the Linnsean system, is of great merit and con- siderable historical interest. The original manuscript, together with the author's ' Hor- tus Siccus,' in three folio volumes, is still preserved by his descendants. He died at Darlington on 16 May 1779 of pulmonary consumption, induced by his sedentary life. Robson married, on 16 May 1771, Ann, daughter of William Awmack, who survived him, dying on 20 July 1792 ; by her he had one son, Thomas, and two daughters, Hannah and Mary. EDWARD ROBSON (1763-1813), eldest son of Stephen Robson's elder brother Thomas, and his wife Margaret Pease, was born at Darlington on 17 Oct. 1763. He is described as ' an accomplished botanist and draughts- man ' (HYLTON LONGSTAFFE, History of Dar- lington, p. 369) ; he was a correspondent of William Withering and of Sir James Edward Smith ; contributed various descriptions to the latter's ' English Botany,' the lists of plants in Brewster's ' Stockton ' and Hutchin- son's ' Durham,' the description and figure of an earth-star ( Geaster) in the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for February 1792, and the descrip- tion of Ribes spicatum in the ' Transactions of the Linnean Society ' (iii. 240). He was elected one of the first associates of that society in 1789. He died at Tottenham, Middlesex, on 21 May 1813, and was buried at Bunhill Fields. He married, on 4 July 1788, Elizabeth Dearman (d. 8 Jan. 1852), by whom he had two sons and a daughter. [Information furnished by the great-grand- daughters of Stephen Robson ; Backhouse'sFamily Memoirs, privately printed ; Smith's Annals of Smith of Cruitly, privately printed ; Green's Cyclostyle Pedigrees, 1891 ; Longstaffe's History of Darlington; Britten and Boulger's Biogra- phical Index of British Botanists.] G. S. B. Robson Robson ROBSON, THOMAS FREDERICK (1822 P-1864), actor, whose real name was Thomas Robson Brownbill, was born at Mar- gate, according to his own assertion, on 22 Feb. 1822. Apprenticed in 1836 to a Mr. Smellie, a copperplate engraver in Bedfordbury,Covent Garden, he amused his fellow-Avorkmen by imitations and histrionic displays, and, find- ing his occupation distasteful and, as he com- plained, hurtful to his sight, he turned his attention to the amateur stage. After the failure of his master, who removed to Scot- land, Brownbill carried on business as a master engraver in Brydges Street, Covent Garden. At the end of twelve months he gave up business and accepted a theatrical engage- ment. When and where he made his first -effort as an amateur cannot be traced. His first recorded appearance as such was in a once well-known little theatre in Catherine Street, Strand, where he played Simon Mealbag in a play called ' Grace Huntley.' Other parts were taken, and he obtained reputation with the limited public that follows such enter- tainments by his singing of the well-known song 'Lord Lovel.' His first professional engagement was as ' second utility man ' in a small theatre on the first floor of a private house in Whitstable. After acting in the country at Uxbridge, Northampton, Notting- ham, Whitehaven, Chester, and elsewhere, he came to London, and played a three months' unprosperous engagement at the Standard. This was followed by an engage- ment under Rouse at the Grecian Saloon, where his reputation was to some extent made. There he stayed five years. He is said by Mr. Hollingshead (My Lifetime, i. 27) to have made his first appearance there as John Lump in the ' Wags of Windsor/ This was probably about 1845 — certainly not in 1839, as Mr. Hollingshead states. At the Grecian, besides appearing in accepted cha- racters in comedy, such as Mawworm, Zekiel Homespun, Justice Shallow, and Frank Oat- land, he was first heard in many comic parts, and sang songs, by which his fame was sub- sequently established at the west end. In 1850 he was engaged for the Queen's theatre, Dublin, to play leading comic business. Here or at the Theatre Royal he remained three years. On 8 Nov. 1851, at the Theatre Royal in Dublin, he was Bottom in a revival of the ' Midsummer Night's Dream.' Engaged by W. Farren to replace, at the Olympic in London, Henry Compton (1805-1877) [q. v.] he appeared for the first time at that house on 28 March 1853 as Tom Twig in the farce of ' Catching an Heiress.' In Frank Talfourd's travesty of ' Macbeth,' produced on 25 April he displayed for the first time his marvellous Tifts in burlesque. These he revealed to even greater advantage in the ' Shy lock ' of the same author in the following July. During the same season he showed his power in serious mrts, as the original Desmarets in Tom Tay- or's ' Plot and Passion.' He played also n the ' Camp' of Planch 6 at the Olympic, and jarried away the town by his performance of Jem Bags in Henry Mayhew's ' Wandering Minstrel,' in which character he sang ' Villi- kins and his Dinah,' by E. L. Blanchard. At the close of 1853 the Olympic, which had passed under the management of Alfred Wigan, was at the height of its popularity, Robson was regularly engaged there, and was recognised as the greatest comic actor of his day. In June 1854 in 'Hush Money,' a revived farce by Dance, he played Jaspar Touchwood ; and in Palgrave Simpson's Heads or Tails ' he was the first Quaile. On 17 Oct. he was the first Job Wort in Tom Taylor's ' Blighted Being,' and at Christmas obtained one of his most conspicuous successes in Planche's ' Yellow Dwarf.' In January 1 855 he was Sowerby in ' Tit for Tat,' an adap- tation by F. Talfourd of ' Les maris me font rire.' Among other performances may be mentioned the ' Discreet Princess,' April 1856, in which Robson's Prince Richcraft was painful in intensity, and Gustavus Adolphus Fitzmortimer, in ' A Fascinating Individual,' 11 June. In Brough's ' Medea,' 14 July, Rob- son's Medea was one of his finest burlesque creations. His Jones, in Talfourd's 'Jones the Avenger '('Le Massacre d'un Innocent'), was seen on 24 Nov. Zephyr, in ' Young and Handsome,' followed in January 1857. His Daddy Hardacre, in an adaptation so named of 'La Fille de l'Avare,'26 March 1857, was one of his earliest essays in domestic drama. On 2 July he was Massahiello in Brough's burlesque of that name. In August 1857, in partnership with Em- den, he undertook the management of the Olympic, speaking, on the opening night, an address written by Robert Brough, and appearing both as Aaron Gurnock in Wilkie Collins's ' Lighthouse,' and as Massaniello. On the first production of the ' Lighthouse ' by amateurs, at Tavistock House, Robson's part had been played by Charles Dickens. ' The Subterfuge,' an adaptation of ' Livre troisieme chapitre premier,' was also given. After playing a country engagement he re- appeared at the Olympic in the ' Lighthouse,' and was seen in Brough's ' Doge of Duralto, or the Enchanted Isle.' In June 1858 he was the first Peter Potts in Tom Taylor's ' Going to the Bad,' and on 13 Oct. the first Hans Grimm in Wilkie Collins's ' Red Vial.' On 2 Oct. he created one of his greatest characters Robson 64 Robson as Sampson Burr in the ' Porter's Knot.' This piece by Oxenford was founded to some extent on 'Les Crochets da pere Martin' of Carmon and GrangS. At Christmas he played Mazeppa in an extravaganza so named. Pawkins,in Ox- enford's 'Retained for the Defence ' (L'avocat d'un Grec), was seen on 25 May 1859, and Reuben Goldsched in Tom Taylor's ' Payable on Demand' on 11 July. Zachary Clench in Oxenford's ' Uncle Zachary ' (L'Oncle Bap- tiste) was given on 8 March 1860, and Hugh de Brass in Morton's 'Regular Fix 'on 11 Oct. On 21 Feb. 1861 there was produced H. T. Craven's ' Chimney Corner,' in which Rob- son's Peter Probity was another triumph in domestic drama. Dogbriar in Watts Phillips's ' Camilla's Husband ' was given on 14 Nov. 1862. This was the last play in which Rob- son appeared. In addition to the parts named the follow- ing deserve mention : Boots in ' Boots at the Swan,' Poor Pillicoddy, Mr. Griggs in Mor- ton's 'Ticklish Times,' Alfred the Great in Robert Brough's burlesque so named, B. B. in a farce so called, Timour the Tartar in a burlesque by Oxenford and Shirley Brooks, Wormwood in the ' Lottery Ticket,' and Christopher Croke in ' Sporting Events.' At the close of 1862 Robson's health failed, in part owing to irregular living. Although ceasing to act, he remained a lessee of the Olympic until his death, which took place unexpectedly on 12 Aug. 1864. He was married, and two sons became actors. During his short career Robson held a position almost if not quite unique. With so much passion and intensity did he charge burlesque that the conviction was widespread that he would prove a tragedian of highest mark. A report prevails that he once, in the country, played Shylock in the ' Merchant of Venice ' without success, but this wants confirmation. A statement made in print that he played it in London is inac- curate. It is none the less true that he con- veyed in burlesque the best idea of the elec- trical flashes of Kean in tragedy, and that there were moments in his Macbeth and his Shylock when the absolute sense of terror — the feeling of blood-curdling — seemed at hand, if not present. He may almost have been said to have brought pathos and drollery into association closer than had ever been witnessed on the stage. Nor in parts such as Peter Probity, Sampson Burr, and the like belonging to domestic drama, has he known an equal. In farce, too, he was unsurpass- able. It is impossible to imagine anything more risible than was, for instance, his Slush in Oxenford's ' A Legal Impediment.' In this he played a lawyer's bemused outdoor clerk, who, visiting a gentleman, is mistaken for an unknown son-in-law-elect expected to arrive in disguise ; and the manner in which he 'introduced into the drawing-room of his astonished host all the amenities, refinements, and social customs of the private parlour of the Swan with Two Necks ' will not be for- gotten by those fortunate enough to have seen it. In his later days, however, in farce and burlesque, he took, under various influences, serious liberties with his audience and his fellow-actors. So great a favourite was he with the public that proceedings were condoned which in the case of any other actor would have incurred severe and well-merited con- demnation. Robson was small in figure, al- most to insignificance, and was, it is said, of a singularly retiring disposition. In vol. v. of the ' Extravaganzas of J. R. Planche ' are two lithographed portraits of Robson, one after a photograph by W. Keith, and the other after a grotesque statuette of Robson as the Yellow Dwarf. The cover of Sala's scarce memoir (1864) had a design of Rob- son as Jem Bags in the ' Wandering Minstrel' of Henry Mayhew. [Personal recollections; Kobson, a Sketch by Gr. A. Sala, 1864, reprinted from the Atlantic Monthly, with an unsigned preface by the pub- lisher, John Camden Hotten ; Sunday Times, 21 Aug. 1864 and various years; Era Newspaper and Almanac, various years ; Theatrical Times, iii. 365; Hollingshead's My Lifetime ; Scott and Howard's E. L. Blanchard ; History of the Theatre Royal, Dublin, 1870; Morley's Journal of a Lon- don Playgoer ; Clark Russell's Representative Actors; Daily News, 26 Dec. 1892.] J. K. ROBSON, WILLIAM (1785-1863), author and translator, was born in 1785. In early life he was a schoolmaster, but, when he was over fifty years of age, he devoted himself to literature. His earliest work, ' The Walk, or the Pleasures of Literary Associations,' London, 12mo, appeared in 1837, and was followed in 1846 by ' The Old Playgoer,' London, 12mo. This volume con- sists of a series of letters describing the Bri- tish stage at the beginning of the nineteenth century. His criticisms are scholarly and his recollections are always interesting. His later works are of little value. Besides writing original books, Robson also trans- lated, without much skill, many French works, including Michaud's ' History of the Crusades,' 1852, 8vo ; Dumas's ' Three Mus- keteers,' 1853, 8vo ; and Balzac's ' Balthazar/ 1859, 8vo. In later life Robson fell into poverty. Routledge the publisher raised, by public subscription, a fund to purchase an annuity for him, but before Robson could reap the benefit he died on 17 Nov. 1863. Roby He was the author of: 1. ' John Railton, or Read and Think,' London, 1854, 16mo. 2. ' The Life of Cardinal Richelieu,' London, 1854, 8vo. 3. ' The Great Sieges of History,' London, 1855, 8vo. [The Reader, 1863, ii. 633.] E. I. C. ROBY, JOHN (1793-1850), author of ' The Traditions of Lancashire,' son of Xehe- miah Roby and Mary Aspull, his wife, was born at Wigan, Lancashire, on 5 Jan. 1793. His father was for many years master of the grammar school at Haigh, near Wigan, and his eldest brother, twenty-seven years his senior, was William Roby [q. v.] John was educated chiefly at home, and in a desultory way. His natural tastes were for music, painting, poetry, and the drama. While yet a child he played the organ at the Countess of Huntingdon's chapel at Wigan, and after- wards for fifteen years acted as organist at the independent chapel at Rochdale. Jerdan, who with other literary men found in him a generous benefactor, states that he had the best ear for music that he ever met. In 1819 he joined at Rochdale as managing partner the banking firm of Fenton, Eccles, Cunliffe, & Roby. For this position he had, among other qualifications, that of a remarkably clear head for arithmetical cal- culations. He retired in 1847, through fail- ing health, and removed to Malvern. Roby was drowned in the wreck of the Orion, near Portpatrick, WTigtonshire, on 18 June 1850, while on his way from Liverpool to Glasgow, and was buried at Providence Chapel, High Street, Rochdale. He married, in 1816, the youngest daughter of James Bealey of Der- rickens, near Blackburn, by whom he had nine children. She died on'3 Jan. 1848, and in the following year he married Elizabeth Boggart.' The tales are rather inflated and overwrought, but are valuable for the local traditions which they embody, though some of the narratives are mainly drawn from the author's fancy. Sir W. Scott had a good opinion of them. Roby also wrote : 1. 'Lo- renzo, or a Tale of Redemption,' Rochdale, 1820 ; of this volume of heavy verse three edi- tions came out in the same year. 2. ' The Duke of Mantua, a Tragedy,' 1823. 3. ' Seven Weeks in Belgium, Switzerland, Piedmont, Lombardy,' &c., 1838, 2 vols. 4. 'Legendary and Poetical Remains,' including some of hi's contributions to ' Blackwood ' and ' Fraser,' posthumously published in 1854, with a me- moir by his widow. [Memoir in Legendary and Poetical Remains ; Robertson's Old and New Rochdale, p. 218; Jordan's Autobiogr. 1853, ii. 24; Fishwick's Lan- cashire Library. 1875, p. 271; Allibone's Diet, of Authors ; Lancashire Funeral Certificates (Chetham Soc.), p. 95, being correction of an error in the legend of Father Arrowsmith; letters of Mrs. Trestrail (Roby's widow) in Athenaeum, 14 Oct. 1882, and Manchester City News, 1 April 1893.] C. W. S. ROBY, WILLIAM (1766-1830), con- gregational divine, born at Haigh, near Wigan, on 23 March 1766, was eldest bro- ther of John Roby [q. v.] His parents be- longed to the established church. He was educated at the Wigan grammar school, of which his father was master; he himself be- came classical master at the grammar school of Bretherton, Lancashire. He owed his change of religious conviction to the preach- ing of John Johnson (d. 1 804) [q. v.] Having begun to preach in villages round Bretherton, Rohv r 'sismed his mastership to enter as a student in Lady Huntingdon's college at Tre- There he only re- vecca, Brecknockshire. Ryland Dent, wlio survives. There is a por- mained six weeks. After preaching at Wor- trait of Roby in the Rochdale Free Library; cester, Reading, and Ashby-de-la-Zouch, he another is engraved in the third edition of became Johnson's assistant at St. Paul's Chapel, Wigan, and on Johnson's removal (1789) he became sole pastor, being ordained in London on 20 Sept. 1789. In 1795 he undertook the charge of the congregational church in Cannon Street, Manchester. lie began with an attendance of one hundred and fifty, but raised a large congregation, and made his influence felt throughout the county. 'To no man,' says Halley, 'more than to Mr. Roby was nonconformity indebted for itsrevival and rapid growth in Lancashire.' In Nightin- gale's volumes his name constantly appears as the ' Traditions,' and a third in the ' Remains.' Roby's first acknowledged publication was ' Sir Bertram, a Poem in Six Cantos,' Black- burn, 1815, but two anonymous parodies on Scott, ' Jokeby, a Burlesque on " Rokeby," ' 1812, and 'The Lay of the Last Fiddler, a Parody on " The Lay of the Last Minstrel," ' 1814, are ascribed to him (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 257). The work by which he is best known, ' Traditions of Lancashire,' was issued at London in 1829,2 vols. A second series followed in 1831,2 vols. Later editions were issued in 1840, 1843, 1867, and subse- a planter of new churches. On 27 June 1797 quently. The early editions were beautifully he went to Scotland to conduct a mission in illustrated by E. Finden, after drawings by conjunction with James Alexander Haldane George Pickering [q. v.] Croft on Croker con- [q. v.] On 3 Dec. 1807 a new chapel was tributed one of the pieces, the ' Bargaist or opened for him in Grosvenor Street. Man- VOL. XLIX. ' P Rochard 66 Roche Chester, where he laboured till his death. He trained some fifteen students for the ministry at the cost of his friend Robert Spear ; this effort led the way to the pre- sent Lancashire Independent College [see RAFFLES, THOMAS]. Roby was a man of simple and informalmanners, of great earnest- ness, but without polemical tone ; his preach- ing was valued by evangelical churchmen, as well as by dissenters. He died on 11 Jan. 1830, and was buried in his chapel-yard. His widow, Sarah Roby, died in 1835. The Roby schools at Manchester were erected in 1 844 as a memorial of him. He published a number of sermons (from 1798) and pamph- lets, including : 1. 'The Tendency of Soci- ( nianism,' Wigan, 1791, 8vo. 2. 'A Defence /of Calvinism,' &c., 1810, 12mo. 3. < Lectures on ... Revealed Religion,' &c., 1818, 8vo. 4. 'Anti-Swedenborgianism,' &c., Manchester, 1819, 8vo (letters to John Clowes [q. v.]) 5. ' Protestantism,' &c., Manchester, 1821-2, 8vo, two parts. 6. ' Missionary Portraits,' Manchester, 1826, 12mo. 7. A selection of Hvmns (2nd edit,, Wigan, 1799, 12mo). [Funeral Sermons by Ely and Clunie, 1830; Memoir and Funeral Sermon by McCall, 1838; Halley's Lancashire, 1869, ii. 450 sq. ; Nightin- gale's Nonconformity in Lancashire, 1892 iv. 76 sq., 1893 v. 121 sq. 133 sq.] A. G. ROCHARD, SIMON JACQUES (1788- 1872), miniature - painter, son of Rene" Rochard, by his wife, Marie Madeleine Talon, was born in Paris on 28 Dec. 1788, He showed precocious talent, and, when his mother was left a widow with twelve children, became her chief support by draw- ing portraits in crayons at five francs each. Rochard studied under Aubry and at the Ecole des Beaux- Arts, having received his first lessons in miniature - painting from Mademoiselle Bounieu. At the age of twenty he painted a portrait of the Empress Josephine for the emperor. Being included in the military levy ordered by Napoleon on his return from Elba, he accompanied his re- giment to Belgium, but on crossing the fron- tier escaped to Brussels. There he was intro- duced at court, and, after painting portraits of Baron Falk and others, was commissioned by the Spanish minister, a few days before the battle of Waterloo, to execute a miniature of the Duke of Wellington for the king of Spain. Being unable to obtain a regular sitting, he made a watercolour sketch of the duke while he was engaged with his aides- de-camp, and this was the prototype of the many miniatures of Wellington that he after- wards painted. Rochard was also largely employed by the English officers and other members of the cosmopolitan society then gathered at Brussels, and in November 1815 was summoned to Spa to paint a portrait of the Prince of Orange for his bride. Soon after he came to London, and at once commenced a highly lucrative practice among the aristo- cracy. Princess Charlotte, the Duchess of York, the Duke of Cambridge, and the Duke of Devonshire sat to him ; and for many years he was a favourite court painter. He ex- hibited largely at the Royal Academy from 1816 to 1845. In 1834 he twice painted the Queen of Portugal, and in 1839, when the czar of Russia visited England, he painted six miniatures of the czarevitch for snuff-boxes to be presented to the English noblemen attached to the czar's person. Though French by birth and training, Rochard was thoroughly English in his art, being mainly influenced by the works of Reynolds and Lawrence ; in breadth of treatment and beauty of colour his miniatures are equal to those of the best of his contemporaries, though his repu- tation has declined. In 1846 he retired to Brussels, and in 1847 printed a catalogue of the collection of pictures by the old masters which he had formed in England. In 1852 he exhibited three miniatures at the Paris salon. He died at Brussels on 10 June 1872, his end being hastened by the failure of a business house to which he had entrusted the bulk of his savings. By his first marriage, which was not a happy one, Rochard had one daughter, who married an English officer ; at the age of eighty he took a second wife, Henriette Pilton, by whom he had one son. FRANgois THEODORE ROCHARD (d. 1858), younger brother of Simon Jacques, after working for a time in Paris, followed his brother to London, where he became a fashionable portrait-painter, practising both in miniature and watercolours. In the latter medium he also painted many fancy figures and subjects from the poets, and in 1835 was elected a member of the New Watercolour Society. Rochard exhibited regularly at the Royal Academy from 1820 to 1855, and also with the Society of British Artists. He died at Netting Hill, London, in 1858. A few of his works have been engraved as book illus- trations. [Gazette des Beaux- Arts, December 1891 and January 1892; Kedgrave's Diet, of Artists; Ot- tley's Diet, of Artists ; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 17.60-1893 ; Chavignerie's Diet, des Artistes de 1'Eeole Franchise ; Year's Art, 1886; Royal Aca- demy Catalogues.] F. M. O'D. RpCHE, SIR BOYLE (1743-1 807), Irish politician, the scion of an ancient and re- spectable family, said to be a junior branch of the ancient baronial house of Roche, viscount Fermoy [see under ROCHE, DAVID], Roche Roche was born in 1743. Entering the military pro- ' Derry, and his associates were bent on ex- fession at an early age, he served in the j tending the legislative privilege, ' I thought American war, distinguishing himself at the a crisis was arrived in which Lord Kenmare capture of the Moro fort at Havannah. Re- and the heads of that body should step forth tiring from the army, he obtained an office in to disavow those wild projects, and to profess the Irish revenue department about 1775, and their attachment to the lawful powers. Un- subsequently entered the Irish parliament as | fortunately his lordship was at a great dis- member for Tralee, in the place of James Agar, tance, and most of my other noble friends created Lord Clifden. He represented Gow- ; were out of the way. I therefore resolved ran from 1777 to 1783, Portarlington from ! on a bold stroke, and authorised only by a 1783 to 1790, Tralee (a second time) from knowledge of the sentiments of the persons 1790 to 1797, and Old Leighlin from 1798 to in question,' he took action. He naively the union with England. From the beginning : added that while he regretted that his mes- of his parliamentary career he ranged himself j sage had been disowned by Lord Kenmare, on the side of government, and for his services that was of less consequence, since his ma- was granted a pension, appointed cjiamberlain i nceuvre had succeeded to admiration. Speak- to the viceregal court, and on 30 Nov. 1782 j ing against Flood's Reform Bill, he quoted •was created a baronet. For his office of cham- I Junius as 'a certain anonymous author called berlain he was, says Wills (Irish Nation, \ Junius,' and declared that it was wrong to do iii. 200), who collected much curious in- away with boroughs. ' For, sir,' said he, ' if formation about him, 'eminently qualified i boroughs had been abolished, we never should by his handsome figure, graceful address, have heard of the great Lord Chatham ' (Parl. and ready wit, qualities which were set off Register, iii. 54). He spoke strongly in opposi- by a frank, open, and manly disposition . . . j tion to the catholic petition in February but it is not generally known that it was 1792, and amused the house by his witty if usual for members of the cabinet to write speeches for him, which he committed to memory, and, while mastering the substance, generally contrived to travesty into language and ornament with peculiar graces of his own.' He gained his lasting reputation as an inveterate perpetrator of ' bulls.' The chief service he rendered government was in connection with the volunteer con- vention of 1783. The question of admitting the Roman catholics to the franchise was at the time being agitated, and found many somewhat scurrilous comments on the signa- tures to it (ib. xii. 185-6). He fought hard for the union. ' Gentlemen,' he said, ' may tither, and tither, and tither, and may think it a bad measure ; but their heads at present are hot, and will so remain till they grow cool again, and so they can't decide right now, but when the day of judgment comes then honourable gentlemen will be satisfied with this most excellent union ' (B ARRIXGTOST, Personal Sketches, i. 117). For himself, he declared that his love for England and Ire- warm supporters in the convention. The pro- i land was so great, ' he would have the two posal was extremely obnoxious to the Irish government, and on the second day of the meeting (11 Nov.)Mr. Ogle, secretaryof state, announced that the Roman catholics, in the person of Lord Kenmare, had relinquished the idea of making any claim further than the religious liberty they then enjoyed, and gave as his authority for this extraordinary statement Sir Boyle Roche, by whom it was confirmed. Ten days later Lord Kenmare, who happened not to be in Dublin at the time, wrote, denying that he had given the least authority to any person to make any such statement in his name ; but the disavowal came too late, for in the meanwhile the anti- catholic party in the convention had found time to organise themselves, and when the in- tended Reform Bill took shape, it was known that the admission of the Roman catholics to the franchise was not to form part of the scheme. On 14 Feb. 1784 Sir Boyle Roche explained in a public letter that, hearing that Frederick Augustus Hervey [q. v.], bishop of sisters embrace like one brother' (cf. Parl. Register, xi. 294). Many other good stories are related of him ; but it may be doubted whether he was really the author of all the extraordinary ' bulls ' attributed to him. The above, however, rest on good authority. Sir Boyle Roche died at his house in Eccle Street, Dublin, on 5 June 1807. He married Mary, eldest daughter of Admiral Sir Thomas Frankland of Great Thirkleby Hall, York- shire, by whom he had no issue, and with whom he lived a life of uninterrupted hap- piness. In his public capacity, as master ot the ceremonies at the Irish viceregal court, he was beloved and admired for his polite- ness and urbanity, and in private life there was no more honourable gentleman. [Gent. Mag. 1807, i. 596; Hist, of the Pro- ceedings of the Volunteer Delegates, pp. 42 seq. ; Grattan's Life of Henry Grattan, iii. 116 seq. ; Plowden's Hist. Review, ii. 834 ; Wills's Irish Nation, iii. 200; M'Dougall's Sketches of Irish Political Character, London, 1799, pp. 174- F2 Roche 68 Roche 175; Irish Parliamentary Register, passim; Fer- rar's Hist, of Limerick, pp. 133, 352; Barring- ton's Personal Sketches, i. 115-18; Barbehaill's Members of Parl. for Kilkenny ; Cal. Charle- mont MSS. ii. 265; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. ix. x. passim, xi. 203 ; Fitzpatrick's Secret Ser- vice, 233 seq. ; Froude's English in Ireland, ed. 1881, ii. 332, 418, 434, iii. 60 ; Lecky's Hist, of England, vi. 367 ; Addit. MSS. (B. M.) 33090 if. 253, 259, 264, 33107 ff. 161, 246.] R. D. ROCHE, DAVID, VISCOUNT FERMOY (1573P-1635), born about 1573, was the son and heir of Maurice, viscount Fermoy, described by Carew (MAcCARTHY, Life of Florence MacCarthy, p. 357) as 'a brain sick foole,' but by the 'Four Masters' (s. a. 1600) as 'a mild and comely man, learned in the Latin, Irish, and English languages.' David succeeded to the title on his father's death in June 1600. His mother was Eleanor, daughter of Maurice Fitzjohn Fitzgerald, brother of James, fourteenth earl of Desmond, and sister of James Fitzmaurice Fitzgerald [q.v.], 'the arch traitor.' During the rebellion of Hugh O'Neill, second earl of Tyrone [q. v.], Roche signalised himself by j his loyalty, and in consequence his property ; of Castletown Roche suffered greatly from i the rebels. "When the mayor of Cork refused to proclaim James I, Roche, though a zealous j Roman catholic, took that duty on himself. His services did not pass unrewarded. On 20 Dec. 1605 he petitioned the privy council, in consequence of his losses during the rebellion, to accept a surrender of his lands, and to make him a regrant of the same at the former rents and services (Cal. State Papers, Ireland, James I, i. 375). Sub- sequently he went to England, and return- ing to Ireland in the summer of 1608, the lord deputy was authorised ' for his encou- ragement and comfort' to assign him ' a band of 150 foot soldiers under his command/ ' and because he is one who has reason to doubt that for doing the king service he has raised to himself many adversaries, to give him effectual aid and encouragement on all occa- sions' (ib. ii. 553). He was accepted as one of Florence MacCarthy's sureties, and sat in the parliament which assembled at Dublin in May 1613. He supported the action of the recusant lords, and signed the petition protesting against the new boroughs recently created, the course pursued by the sheriffs at the elections, and the place of holding parliament (ib. iv. 343). His behaviour on this occasion was condoned, and on 8 July 16 14 Chichester was authorised to grant him lands to the annual value of 50/. (ib. iv. 487). He died in the odour of loyalty at Castle- town Roche on 22 March 1035, and was buried on 12 April at the Abbey, Bridgetown. Roche married Joan, daughter of James FitzRichard Barry, viscount Buttevant, and was succeeded by his son MAURICE ROCHE, VISCOUNT FERMOY (1595P-1660?), at that time about forty years of age. Already during his father's lifetime Maurice had incurred the suspicion of government as ' a popular man among the papists of Munster, and one of whom some doubts were conceived of his aptness to be incited into any tumultuous action' (ib. v. 534), and had in consequence been for some time in 1624 incarcerated in Dublin Castle. He took his seat by proxy in the House of Lords on 26 Oct. 1640, but was an active insurgent in the rebellion, for which he was outlawed on 23 Oct. 1643. He was excepted from pardon by act of parliament on 12 Aug. 1652, and his vast estates in co. Cork seques- trated. Eventually he succeeded in obtain- ing an order from the commissioners at Loughrea for 2,500 acres of miserable land in the Owles in Connaught, formerly be- longing to the O'Malleys, but of these he seems never to have got possession. He died about 1660. A certain 'Lord Roche,' who had a pension from government of 100/. a year in 1687, and who is said to have been killed fighting for James II, at the battle of Aughrim, on 12 July 1691, was probably a younger brother or a nephew. Maurice Roche married, about 1625, Catherine [or Ellen], daughter of John Power; she, after gallantly defending Castletown Roche in 1649 against the forces of the parliament, was condemned, on the evidence of a strumpet (PRENDERGAST, Cromioellian Settlement, p. 184), for shooting a man unknown with a pistol, and subsequently hange'l. She left four daughters utterly unprovided for. The manor of Castletown Roche and lands at- tached passed into the possession of Roger Boyle, first earl Orrery [q. v.] The title is pre- sumed to have become extinct in 1733, though it is said (BARRINGTON, Personal Sketches, i. 115) that Sir Boyle Roche [q. v.] possessed a claim to it, which, however, he never pursued. [Complete Peerage of England, &c. by G. E. C. (Fermoy) ; Burka's Extinct Peerage ; Cal. State Papers, Ireland, James I ; Prendergast's Crom- •wellian Settlement, pp. 183-4 ; and authorities quoted.] R. D. ROCHE, EUGENIUS (1786-1829), journalist, was born on 23 Feb. 1786 in Paris. His father, a distant relative of Ed- mund Burke Roche, first baron Fermoy,^ was professor of modern languages in L'Ecole Militaire, Paris, and survived his son. Euge- nius was educated by his father in Paris, and at the age of eighteen came to London, where Roche 69 Roche he commenced writ ing for the press. In 1807 he started a periodical called ' Literary Re- creations,' which was not financially success- ful. But in it Byron, Allan Cunningham, and other poets of note made their first ap- pearance in print. In 1808 Roche began the publication of 'The Dramatic Appellant/ a quarterly journal, whose object was to print in each number three of the rejected plays of the period. In it will be found two of Roche's own contributions to the drama, 'William Tell' and 'The Invasion.' The former was being rehearsed when Drury Lane Theatre was destroyed by fire on 24 Feb. 1809. The ' Dramatic Appellant ' was not a conspicuous success, and in 1809 Roche became parliamentary reporter of the ' Day,' an advanced liberal newspaper, of which he was appointed editor about 1810. Its name was afterwards changed to the ' New Times ' and then to the ' Morning Journal.' While editing it he was imprisoned for a year for an attack on the government in reference to the case of Sir Francis Burdett [q. v.] On his release he became editor of the ' National Register,' a weekly paper. In August 1813 he accepted an engagement on the ' Morning Post,' becoming one of its editors shortly afterwards. He was also associated with the ' Courier,' for a time an influential organ of liberal opinion. He was recognised as one of the ablest journalists of his day. He died on 9 Nov. 1829 in Hart Street, Bloomsbury. A large sum was subscribed for his second wife and family, and his poems were collected and published, with a memoir and portrait, for their benefit, with a very distinguished list of subscribers, under the title of ' London in a Thousand Years,' in 1830. [Gent. Mag. 1829, ii. 640; Memoir prefixed to London in a Thousand Years ; Byron's Life and Correspondence, ed. Moore ; Fox-Bourne's History of English Journalism; Grant's News- paper Press.] D. J. O'D. ROCHE, JAMES (1770-1853), styled by Father Prout 'the Roscoe of Cork,' was the son of Stephen Roche, and a descen- dant of John Roche of Castle Roche, a delegate at the federation of Kilkenny in 1641. His mother, Sarah, was daughter of John O'Brien of Moyvanine and Clounties, Limerick. Born at Cork, 30 Dec. 1770, he was sent at fifteen years of age to the college of Saintes, near Angouleme, where he spent two years. After a short visit home he returned to France and became partner with his brother George, a wine merchant at Bordeaux. There he made the acquaintance of Vergniaud and Guillo- tin. He shared in the enthusiasm for the revolution, and paid frequent visits to Paris, associating with the leading Girondins. While in Paris in 1793 he was arrested under the decree for the detention of British sub- jects, and spent six months in prison. He believed himself to have been in imminent danger of inclusion in the monster Luxem- bourg batch of victims, and attributed his escape to Brune, afterwards one of Napo- leon's marshals. On his release he returned to the south of France, endeavouring to recover his confiscated property. In 1797 he quitted France, living alternately at Lon- don and Cork. In 1800, with his brother Stephen, he established a bank at Cork, which flourished until the monetary crisis of 1819, when it suspended payment. Roche's valuable library was sold in London, the creditors having invited him to select and retain the books that he most prized. He spent the next seven years in London as com- mercial and parliamentary agent for the counties of Cork, Youghal, and Limerick. Retiring from business with a competency, he resided from 1829 to 1832 in Paris. The remainder of his life was passed at Cork as local director of the National Bank of Ire- land, a post which allowed him leisure for the indulgence of his literary tastes. He was well read in the ancient and the prin- cipal modern languages, and his historical knowledge enabled him to assist inquirers on obscure and debatable points, and to detect and expose errors. He contributed largely, mostly under his initials, to the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' ' Notes and Queries,' the 'Dublin Review,' and the ' Cork Magazine.' In 1851, under the title of ' Critical and Miscellaneous Essays, by an Octogenarian,' he reprinted for private circulation about forty of these articles. He also took an active part in lite- rary, philanthropic, and mercantile move- ments in Cork. He died there, 1 April 1853, leaving two daughters by his wife Anne, daughter of John Moylan of Cork. [Gent. Mag. June and July 1853 ; Athenaeum, 5 April 1853; Notes and Queries, 16 April 1853; Dublin Review, September 1851 and April 1890.] J. G. A. ROCHE, MICHAEL DE LA (/. 1710- 1 731 ), French protestaut refugee and author, was threatened while young with perse- cution in France — probably on the revoca- tion of the edict of Nantes. He was in ' continual fear,' for a whole year, of being imprisoned, and forced ' to abjure the Pro- testant religion.' He escaped to England with great difficulty. Unlike the great ma- jority of his fellow refugees,he became almost immediately a member of the church of England. Roche Roche De la Roche had been a student of literature from youth, and when he settled in London obtained employment from the booksellers, mainly devoting himself to literary criticism. Imitating some similar ventures that had been made in Holland, lie commenced in 1710 to issue in folio a periodical which he entitled ' Memoirs of Literature.' After- wards, ' for the convenience of readers,' he continued it in quarto, but it was brought to an end in September 1714, when, he says, ' Mr. Roberts, his printer,' advised him ' to leave off writing these papers two months earlier than he designed.' The 'Memoirs'were begun again in January 1717, and continued till at least April 1717. De la Roche, accord- ing to his own account, was a friend of Bayle, and doubtless paid frequent visits to Holland. Early in 1717 he arranged to edit a new periodical, ' Bibliotheque Angloise, ou His- toire litteraire de la Grande Bretagne,' which was written in French and published at Amsterdam. De la Roche apologised for the inelegancies of his French style. He was still living for the most part in London. The fifth A'olume of the ' Bibliotheque Angloise,' dated 1719, was the last edited by De la Roche. The publisher transferred the editor- ship in that year to De la Chapelle, giving as a pretext that De la Roche's foreign readers accused him of anti-Calvinism, hostility to the Reformation, and a too great partiality to Anglicanism (see Avertissement , dated January 1720, to vol. i. of Memoires Litte- raires). Shortly afterwards De la Roche began to edit yet another periodical, the ' Memoires Litt6raires,' which was published at The Hague at intervals till 1724. In 1725 he started ' New Memoirs of Literature,' which ran till December 1727, and finally, in 1730, ' A Literary Journal, or a continua- tion of the Memoirs of Literature,' which came to an end in 1731. These various publications appeared at monthly or quarterly intervals. The prices for those published in England varied from Is. to 6d. for each part, but they apparently brought little profit to the editor. They were the prototypes of literary magazines and reviews. [See Avertissement to Memoires Litteraires, and vol. iii. of a Literary Journal, dated 1731 ; Agnew's Protestant Exiles from France, ii. 150- 154, andiii. 166; Smiles's Huguenots ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 507, iv. 94, ix. 385.] F. T. M. ROCHE, PHILIP (d. 1798), Irish rebel, a Roman catholic priest attached to the parish of Poulpearsay, co. Wexford, and formerly of Gorey, appears to have joined the rebels encamped at the foot of Corrigrua Hill, under the command of Father John Murphy (1753 P-1798) [q. v.], shortly before the battle of Tubberneering, on 4 June 1798 (TAYLOK, Hist.ofthellcbellion,-p.73 ; BYRNE, Memoirs, i. 86). It was mainly in conse- quence of information furnished to him that the rebels were enabled to anticipate and so to frustrate the attack of Major-general Loft us and Colonel AValpole. His priestly character and personal bravery at Tubber- neering won him great reputation with the insurgents, and when Beauchamp Bagenal Harvey [q. v.] was three or four days later deposed from his command, in consequence of his repugnance at such atrocities as the massacre at Scullabogue. Roche was elected commander of the rebels encamped at Slyeeve-Keelter, near New Ross. After several unsuccessful attempts to intercept i the navigation of the river, Roche moved his camp to Lacken Hill, where he remained i for some days unmolested and almost in- | active ; but it was noted to his credit that j during that time no such atrocities as were I only too common among the rebels at Vine- I gar Hill were permitted by him (GORDON, I Rebellion, App. p. 85). On 19 June he was ; surprised, and compelled to retreat from Lacken Hill to Three Rocks, near Wex- ford (cf. CLONEY, Narrative, pp. 54-60). On the following day he intercepted a detach- ment under Sir John Moore, who was moving up to join in the attack on Vinegar Hill, at a place called Goffsbridge, or Foulkes Mill, near the church of Horetown. He is said to have displayed great military skill in the disposition of his forces, but after a fierce engagement, which lasted four hours, was compelled to fall back on Three Rocks, effect- ing the retreat in good order (BYRNE, Me- moirs, i. 167-8). After the battle of Vinegar Hill and the surrender of Wexford, Roche, seeing that further resistance was hopeless, determined to capitulate, and with this ob- ject went alone and unarmed to Wexford. On entering the town he was seized, dragged from his horse, and so kicked and buffeted that he is said to have been scarcely recog- nisable (ib. i. 204-5; HAT, Insurrection, p. 245). He was tried by court-martial, and hanged off Wexford bridge on 25 June 1798, along with Matthew Keugh[q.v.] and seven others, and his body thrown into the river (TAYLOR, Hist. p. 131). According to Gordon, who knew him personally, he was ' a man of large stature and boisterous manners, not ill adapted to direct by influence the disorderly bands among whom he acted . . . but for a charge of cruelty against him I can find no foundation. On the contrary, I have heard, from indubitable authority, many instances of his active humanitv . . his behaviour in Roche Rochead the rebellion has convinced me that he pos- sessed a humane and generous heart, with an uncommon share of personal courage' (Rebellion, pp. 148, 399). He displayed con- siderable military ability, and was probably the most formidable of all the rebel leaders. [James Gordon's Hist, of the Rebellion in Ire- land, pp. 137, H8, 166-9, 17.3, 188, 219, 399; Miles Byrne's Memoirs, i. 86, 167, 204-5 ; Ed. Hay's Insurrection of Wexford.pp. 185, 201, 205, 245, 251 ; Musgrave's Rebellions in Ireland, i. 464, 533, 536, ii. 43 ; Cloney's Personal Narra- tive, pp. 54-6, 81 ; Taylor's Hist, of the Re- bellion in Wexford, pp. 73, 131 ; Narrative of the Sufferings and Escape of Charles Jackson, pp. 69, 70; Plowden's Hist. Review, ii. 735, 762, 767; Lecky's Hist, of England, viii. 136, 158, 164 ; Froude's English in Ireland.] R. D. ROCHE, MRS. REGIN A MARIA (1764 ?- 1845), novelist, born about 1764 in the south of Ireland, was daughter of parents named Dalton. In 1793 appeared her first novel, 1 The Vicar of Lansdowne,' by Regina Maria Dalton, and it was at once followed by ' The Maid of the Hamlet,' in 2 vols. She soon afterwards married a gentleman named Roche. In 1798 she sprang into fame on the publication of her ' Children of the Abbey ' (4 vols.), a story abounding in senti- mentality, and almost rivalling in popularity Mrs. Radcliffe's ' Mysteries of Udolpho,' which was published in 1797. Many editions of it were called for, and until her death she industriously worked at a similar style of fiction. She died, aged 81, at her resi- dence on the Mall, Waterford, 17 May 1845. Her works are : 1 . ' The Vicar of Lans- downe,' 2nd ed., 2 vols., London, 1793. 2. ' The Maid of the Hamlet,' 12mo, 3 vols., 1793. 3. ' The Children of the Abbey,' 4 vols. 1798 (numerous other editions). 4. 'Clermont,' 12mo, 4 vols. London, 1798. 5. ' The Nocturnal Visit,' 4 vols. 12mo, 1800 (a French version appeare'd in 1801 in 5 vols.) 6. ' The Discarded Son, or the Haunt of the Banditti,' 5 vols. 12mo, 1807. 7. 'The Houses of Osma and Almeria, or the Convent of St. Ildefonso,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1810. 8. ' The Monastery of St. Colomba,' 5 vols. 12mo, 1812. 9. ' Trecothiek Bower,' 3 vols. 12mo, 1813. 10. 'London Tales' (anony- mously), 2 vols., 1814. 11. 'The Munster Cottage Boy,' 4 vols. 1819. VI. 'The Bridal of Dunamore' and 'Lost and Won,' two tales, 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1823. 13. ' The Castle Chapel,' 3 vols. 12mo, London, 1825 (a French version appeared the same year). 14. 'Contrast,' 3 vols., London, 1828. 15. ' The Nun's Picture,' 3 vols. 12mo, 1834. 16. ' The Tradition of the Castle, or Scenes in the Emerald Isle,' 4 vols. 12mo, London, 1824. [Gent. Mag. 1845, ii. 86 (reprinting the Literary Gazette) ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. ix. 509, x. 36, 119; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. vol. iii. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Diet, of Living Author.-, 1816.] D. J. O'D. ROCHE, ROBERT(1576-1629), poetaster, born about 1676, a native of Somerset of lowly origin, was admitted of Magdalen Hall, Oxford, in November 1594, being then aged 18, and graduated B.A. 9 June 1599. He was presented to the vicarage of Hilton in Dorset in 1617, and held the benefice until his death on 12 May 1629. A Latin inscrip- tion in the aisle of Hilton church marks the common grave of Roche and a successor in the vicariate, John Antram ; an English i quatrain is appended. Roche's son Robert \ graduated B.A. from Magdalen Hall, 23 Jan. 1630, and became vicar of East Camel. Roche was author of ' Eustathia, or the Constancie of Susanna, containing the Preservation of the Godly, Subversion of the Wicked, Precepts for the Aged, Instructions for Youth, Pleasure with Profitte . . . Domi- nus mea rapes. Printed at Oxford by Joseph Barnes, and are to be sold in Paules Churchyard at the Sign of the Bible,' 1599, b.l. 8vo. It contains seventy-four pages of didactic doggerel, of which a long specimen is given in Dr. Bliss's edition of Wood's 'Athenae,' on the ground of its extreme rarity. The only copy known is in the Bodleian ; it once belonged to Robert Burton. [Univ. Reg. Oxf. Hist. Soc. ii. 206, iii. 215; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss, i. 682 ; Bibl. Bodleiana, 1 843 ; Hazlitt's Handbook, p. 516; Hutchins's Dorset, iv. 357, 359 ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum (Add. MS. 24491, f. 194) ; Madan's Early Oxford Press, p. 47.] T. S. ROCHEAD, JOHN THOMAS (1814- 1878), architect, son of John Rochead, char- tered accountant, was born in Edinburgh on 28 March 1814. He was educated in George Heriot's hospital, and at the age of sixteen entered the office of David Bryce, architect. After seven years' apprenticeship there he became principal draughtsman in Harst & Moffatt's office, Doncaster, where he re- mained for two years. In 1840, among 150 competitors, he gained the first premium for a proposed Roman catholic cathedral in Belfast. In 1841 he started as an architect in Glasgow, where he resided till 1870. He soon became recognised as an architect of great ability and originality. He was a skil- ful draughtsman, and his designs, to their most minute details, were done by his own Roches Rochester hand. After the 'disruption' he designed many free churches in Scotland. His know- ledge of C4othic art is well displayed in the Park church and St. John's Free Church, both in Glasgow, the parish churches of Renfrew and Aberfoyle, and St. Mary's Free Church, Edinburgh. His able treatment of Italian and classic architecture was shown in the Bank of Scotland, John Street, United Presbyterian Church, the Unitarian Chapel, and his design for building the Univer- sity— all in Glasgow. In 1857 he won a 300/. prize in the competition for designs for the war office in London, and in two keen competitions his designs for the Wallace monument, Stirling, were successful. Roc- head was the architect of Queen Margaret College, Glasgow, and he designed many private mansions in Scotland, including Mi- nard Castle, Knock Castle, West Shandon, Blair Vaddoch, and Sillerbut Hall. In 1870, owing to impaired health, he retired to Edin- burgh, where he died suddenly on 7 April 1878. He was survived by his widow (Cathe- rine Calder, whom he married in 1843), a son, and four daughters. [Scotsman, 10 April 1878, and Builder, 20 April 1878 ; Diet, of Architecture, vii. 54 ; informa- tion supplied by the family.] G. S-H. ROCHES, PETER DBS (d. 1238), bishop of Winchester. [See PETEK.] ROCHESTER, EARLS OF. [See WIL- MOT, HENRY, first earl, 1610?-! 659; WIL- MOT, JOHN, second earl, 1648-1680 ; HYDE, LAURENCE, first earl of the Hyde family, 1641-1711.] ROCHESTER, COUNTESS OF (d. 1725). [See HYDE, JANE.] ROCHESTER, VISCOUNT. [See CARR, ROBERT, d. 1645, afterwards EARL OF SO- MERSET.] ROCHESTER, SIR ROBERT (1494?- 1557), comptroller of the household to Queen Mary, born about 1494, was eldest of the three sons of John Rochester, by his wife Grissell, daughter and coheir of Walter Writtle of Bobbingworth, Essex. His grand- father, Robert Rochester, was yeoman of the pantry to Henry VIII, and bailiff of the ma- nor of Syleham, Suffolk, and outlived his son John, who died on 16 Jan. 1507-8. (Morant erroneously states that Robert died in 1506 ; cf. Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, vol. i. passim.) Probably through his grand- father, Rochester became known at court, and was attached to the Princess Mary's household. In 1547 he was managing her finances, and before 1551 was appointed comptroller of her household. On '2'2 March of that year he was examined by the council as to the number of Mary's chaplains. On 14 Aug. he was again summoned before the council, and ordered, in spite of his protests, not merely to carry the council's directions to the princess, but personally to take measures that no one should say or hear mass in her household. Rochester returned to Copped Hall, but could not bring himself to carry out these commands, and on the 23rd again appeared before the council. He bluntly re- fused to carry any more such messages to his mistress, professing his readiness to go to prison instead. Finally Rich, Wingfield, and Petre had to undertake the mission. Rochester was sent to the Fleet on 24 Aug., and to the Tower a week later. On 18 March 1552 he was allowed ' for his weakness of body' to retire to his country house, and on 14 April, on Mary's request, was permitted to resume his functions as comptroller. Rochester's fidelity was rewarded on Mary's accession. He was made comptroller of the royal household, created a knight of the Bath at the queen's coronation, and sworn of the privy council. On 26 Sept. 1553 he was returned to parliament as knight of the shire for Essex, being re-elected for the same con- stituency on 13 March 1553-4,23 Oct. 1554, and 24 Sept. 1555. lie became one of Mary's most intimate and trusted counsellors. On 28 Jan. 1554 he was sent to Wyatt to inquire into his intentions. In the same year he was made chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster, placed on a commission to examine Sir Thomas Gresham's accounts, and suggested as one of the six advisers to whom the active work of the privy council was to be entrusted, while the other members were to be employed in the provinces. This scheme came to nothing, but Rochester remained one of the inner ring of councillors who rarely missed a meeting, and had most weight in the council's decisions. He was one of the com- missioners who drew up the treaty of marriage between Mary and Philip, and in 1555 was placed on commissions appointed to try Bishop Hooper, and to consider the restoration of the monasteries and the church property vested in the crown. In the same year he was one of Gardiner's executors, and was present at the martyrdom of John Rogers (1509P-1555) [q. v.] He was nevertheless a staunch friend of the Princess Elizabeth and Edward Courtenay, earl of Devonshire [q. v.], whose union he is said to have advocated, and it was in some degree due to his in- fluence with Mary that the princess's life was spared. In 1556 Rochester was one of the select Rochester 73 Rochester committee appointed by Philip to look after his affairs during his absence ; he was also placed on a commission to inquire into the plots against the queen. In September there was some popular discontent because the loan was ordered to be paid through his hands, ' the people being of the opinion that this was done in order that the crown might less scrupulously avail itself of the money through the hands of so very confidential a minister and creature of her majesty, than through those of the treasurer' (Cal. State Papers, Venetian, vi. 588). On 23 April 1557 Rochester was elected K.G., but was never formally installed at Windsor. On 4 May he was placed on a commission to .take the surrender of indentures, patents, &c., and grant renewal of them for adequate fines. He died, unmarried, on 28 Nov. fol- lowing, and was buried at the Charterhouse at Sheen on 4 Dec. He was succeeded as chancellor of the duchy of Lancaster by his nephew, Sir Edward Waldegrave [q. v.], son of Edward Waldegrave (d. 1543) and Ro- chester's sister Lora. The substance of Rochester's will is printed in Collins's ' Peer- age,' iv. 424-5. [Cal. of State Papers, Dom., Venetian, and Foreign Ser. ; Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent; Official Return of Members of Parl. i. 382, 386, 389, 393 ; Ducatus Laneastriae, Record ed. ii. 175; Visitations of Essex, 1558 and 1612 (Harl. Soc.); Morant's Essex, ii. 127, 391 ; Lit. Remainsof Edward VI (Roxburghe Club) ; Trans. Royal Hist. Soc. iii. 310, 311 ; Ashmole's Order of the Garter, p. 715; Metcalfe's Book of Knights ; Strype's Eccl. Mem. passim ; Foxe's Actes and Monuments; Burnet's Hist, of Re- formation, ed. Pocock ; Dixon's Hist, of Church of England; Chester's John Rogers, pp. 173, 204, 308 ; Strickland's Lives of the Queens of England ; Tytler's England under Edward VI and Mary; Froude's and Lingard's Histories of England.] A. F. P. ROCHESTER, SOLOMON DE (d. 1294), judge, was a native of Rochester, whence he took his name. His brother Gilbert held the living of Tong in Kent. Solomon took orders, and was apparently employed by Henry III in a legal capacity. In 1274 he was appointed justice in eyre for Middlesex, and in the following year for Worcester- shire. From this time forward he was con- stantly employed in this capacity, and among the counties included in his circuits were Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Berkshire, Ox- fordshire, and Cornwall. He was frequently placed on commissions of oyer and terminer, and for other business, such as taking quo warranto pleas, and inquiring into the con- cealment of goods forfeited by the Jews. In 1276 he was present at council when the king gave judgment against Gilbert de Clare, earl of Gloucester, and he was also sum- moned to councils held in November 1283 and October 1288. In the following year he was, like all the other j udges except two, dismissed for maladministration of justice and corruption. He was probably one of the worst offenders, as he was fined four thousand marks, a sum much larger than that extorted from several of the other judges (OxENEDES, p. 275). On 4 Jan. 1290 his name appears on a commission of oyer and terminer, but he does not appear to have had any further employment. In the parlia- ment of 1290, as a consequence of Roches- ter's fall, numerous complaints were preferred against his conduct as a judge, one of them beingfrom the abbey of Abingdon,from which he had extorted a considerable sum of money to give to his brother Gilbert. Rochester now aimed at ecclesiastical preferment. He already held the prebend of Chamberlain Wood in St. Paul's Cathe- dral, and on the death of Thomas Inglethorp, bishop of Rochester, in May 1291, he made fruitless efforts to induce the monks to elect him to that see. Their refusal deeply offended him, and in a suit between the monks and the bishop of Rochester in 1294 Solomon persuaded the judges in eyre at Canterbury to give a decision adverse to the monks. According to Matthew of West- minster, the monks were avenged by the sudden death of their chief enemies, and the judges in terror sought their pardon, alleg- ing that they had been ' wickedly deceived by the wisdom of Solomon.' Solomon him- self was one of the victims; on 14 Aug. 1294 one Guynand or Wynand, parson of Snodland in Kent, entered Solomon's house, ate with him, and put poison into his food and drink, so that he died fifteen days after- wards (Placit. Abbreviatio, p. 290). Accord- ing to Matthew of Westminster. Guynand only made Solomon drunk. He was charged with the murder, but pleaded his orders, and was successfully claimed as a clerk by the bishop of Rochester. Finally he purged him- self at Greenwich, and was liberated. Solo- mon de Rochester had a house at Snodland, and another in Rochester, which in 1284 he was licensed to extend to the city walls and even to build on them. [Matthew of Westminster, iii. 82-3, Reg. Epistol. Johannis Peckham, iii. 1009. 1041, Cartul. de Rameseia, ii. 292, Bartholomew Cot- ton's Hist. Anglicana, pp. 166, 173, Annales de Dunstaplin, de Oseneia, de Wigornia, and John de Oxenedes (all in Rolls Ser.); Placita de Quo Warranto, passim, Cal. Rot. Pat. p. 52 b, Placi- Rochford 74 Rochfort torum Abbrev. p. 290 (Record ed.) ; Parl. Writs and Rolls of Parl. passim; Cion in England, iii. 350 ; information kindly supplied by the rector of the English College at Rome, by the president of St. Edmund's College, and by Mr. Joseph Gillow.] C. W. S. ROCKINGHAM, MARQUIS OF. [See WENTWOBTH, CHARLES AVATSON, 1730- 1782.] ROCKRAY, EDMUND (d. 1597), puri- tan divine, matriculated as a sizar of Queens' College, Cambridge, in November 1558, gra- duated B.A. in 1560-1, M.A. in 1564, B.D. in 1570, and became fellow of his college and bursar shortly after 1560, and proctor of the university in 1568. Rockray was a zealous puritan. In 1570 he openly avowed his sympathy with Thomas Cartwright (1535- 1603) [q.v.] (State Papers, Dom. Eliz. Ixxii. 11 ; STRYPE, Annals, I. ii. 376, n. ii. 415-16). For attacking the new statutes imposed by the government on the university he was sum- moned before Whitgift, then vice-chancellor of the university, declined to recant, and was ordered to keep his rooms (IlEiwooD and WRIGHT, Cambridge Transactions during the Puritan Period, i. 59 ; NEAL, Puritans, i. i Rockstro 306 ; Baker M'SS. iii. 382-4). In May 1572 he signed the new statutes of the university (ib. i. 62 ; LAMB, Cambridge Documents), but about the same time he was ejected from his fellowship by order of the privy council for scruples as to the vestments, but was read- mitted by Burghley's influence. He still continued obstinate as to the ecclesiastical and academic vestments (STRYPE, Annals, ii. ii. 58), but he retained his fellowship until January 1578-9. In 1577 he had been made canon of Rochester, but, owing to his persistence in nonconformist practices, was suspended from the ministerial functions from 1584 till 1588. In 1587 he vacated his canonry, and, after continuing under eccle- siastical censure for many years, died in 1597. [Authorities as in text; Neal's Puritans; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; ' second part of a register,' manuscript at Dr. Williams's Library, pp. 285. 585 ; Urwick's Nonconformity in Hunt- ingdonshire, p. 803 ; information kindly sent by F. G-. Plaistowe, librarian of Queens' Coll. Cam- bridge.] W. A. S. ROCKSTRO, AVILLI AM SMITH (1823- 1895), musical composer and theorist, was born on 5 Jan. 1823 at North Cheam, Surrey, and baptised at Morden church in the name of Rackstraw. Rockstro was an older form of the surname, which the composer resumed in early life. His first professional teacher was John Purkis, the blind organist, and his first recorded composition brought forward publicly was a song, ' Soon shall chilling fear assail thee,' which Staudigl sang at F. Cra- mer's farewell concert on 27 June 1844. About the same time he officiated as organist in a dissenting chapel in London, and re- ceived instruction from Sterndale Bennett. Apparently on Bennett's recommendation,, he studied at the Leipzig Conservatorium from 20 May 1845 until 24 June 1846. He was one of seven specially selected pianoforte pupils of Mendelssohn, with whom he also studied composition, and whose intimacy he enjoyed. His studies with Hauptmann laid the foundation of his great theoretical know- ledge, and from Plaidy he received the finest traditions of pianoforte technique. On his return to England he lived for some time with his mother in London, and was successful as a pianist and teacher. In con- nection with a series of ' W ednesday concerts ' he came into contact with Braham and other famous singers, from whom he acquired the best vocal traditions of that day. He wrote at the period a number of beautiful songs, some of which, such as ' Queen and Hun- tress ' and ' A jewel for my lady's ear,' be- came in a sort classical. He edited for the Rockstro 77 Rodd firm of Boosey & Co. a series of operas in vocal score, under the title of 'The Standard Lyric Drama,' which were the earliest to be published at moderate price, and which con- tained the valuable innovation of noting pro- minent orchestral effects above the pianoforte part. For many years Rockstro was chiefly known to the musical world as the composer of pianoforte fantasias, transcriptions, and drawing-room pieces, which he continued to produce after he left London for Torquay, a change made on account of his own and his mother's health. He also enjoyed a high reputation as a teacher of singing and the pianoforte, and from 1867 was organist and honorary precentor at All Saints Church, Babbacombe. On the death of his mother in 1876, he openly joined the church of Home. On musical archaeology Rockstro ulti- mately concentrated most of his attention, and in that branch of the art he soon had no rival among his contemporaries. His ' Fes- tival Psalter adapted to the Gregorian Tones,' with T. F. Ravenshaw (1863), and 'Accom- panying Harmonies to the Ferial Psalter ' (18H9), did much to promote the intelligent study of ancient church music. Two ex- amples may be given of his insight into the methods and style of the great Italian contrapuntists, and more especially of Pales- trina. A composition which he sent in anonymously to a competition held by the Madrigal Society about 1883 was so closely modelled upon Palestrina's work that the presiding judge rejected it on the ground that it must have been literally copied. It is the beautiful madrigal ' O too cruel fair,' perhaps the best example of Rockstro's work as a composer. On another occasion, in scoring- a sacred work by Palestrina, an hiatus of considerable length was discovered in one •of the only set of parts then known to exist in England. The missing portion was con- jecturally restored by Rockstro, and on the discovery of a complete copy the restoration was found to represent the original exactly. But Rockstro's deep and practical know- ledge of the ancient methods of composition, of modal counterpoint, and of the artistic conditions of old times, was only imperfectly turned to account — in some useful little manuals on harmony (1881) and counter- point (1882) — until the publication of Sir George Grove's ' Dictionary of Music and Musicians/ to which he contributed many articles on subjects connected with eccle- siast ical music and the archaeological side of music. In 1886 Rockstro published a valu- able ' General History of Music,' and pro- duced with little success an oratorio, ' The Good Shepherd,' at the Gloucester Festival, under his own direction. His literary work increased as years went on, and he finally settled in London in 1891, where, in spite of failing health, he achieved not only much work as a teacher, but delivered lectures at the Royal Academy of Music and the Royal College, and was appointed at the latter institution teacher of a class for coun- terpoint and plain-soiig. He died in London on 2 July 1895. Besides the writings already enumerated, and a few short stories published in 1856-8, Rockstro's chief works were : 1. ' A History of Music for Young Students' (1879). 2. 'The Life of George Frederick Handel' (1883). 3. 'Mendelssohn' (Great Musicians Series, 1884). 4. ' Jenny Lind the Artist ' (in collaboration with Canon Scott Holland, 1891; abridged edition, 1893). 5. 'Jenny Lind, her Vocal Art and Culture ' (partly reprinted from the biography, 1894). [Parish Registers, Morden, Surrey; Register of the Leipzig Conservatorium, communicated by Herr G. Schreck ; Musical Herald, August 1895 ; private information ; personal know- ledge.] J. A. F. M. RODD, EDWARD HEARLE (1810- 1880), ornithologist, born at the vicarage of St. Just-in-Roseland, Cornwall, on 17 March 1810, was third son of Edward Rodd, D.D. (1768-1842), by his wife Hariet, daughter of Charles Rashleigh, esq. , of Duporth, Corn wall . He was educated at Ottery St. Mary school, and trained for the law, being admitted to practise as a solicitor in Trinity term 1832. Early in the following year he settled at Pen- zance, where he entered into partnership witli George Dennis John. On John's death Rodd was joined by one Drake, and after the latter's death the firm became Rodd & Cornish. Rodd retired about 1878. He had also held many official posts in the town. He was town clerk from 1847, clerk to the local board from 1849, clerk to the board of guardians from the passing of the Poor Law Act, and superintendent registrar, besides being head distributor of stamps in Cornwall from 1844 to 1 867. He died unmarried at Penzance on 25 Jan. 1880, and was buried in the cemetery there. Rodd was an ardent ornithologist, and especially interested in the question of mi- gration. He studied minutely the avifauna of his county, and it was entirely due to his exertion that many a rare bird was rescued from oblivion, while several species were added by him to the list of British birds. Besides upwards of twenty papers on orni- thological matters contributed to the ' Zoo- logist,'the ' Ibis,' and the 'Journal of the Roval Institution of Cornwall' from 1843 Rodd Rodd onwards, Rodd wa« author of: 1. ' A List of British Birds as a Guide to the Ornithology of Cornwall,' 8vo, London, 1864 ; 2nd edit, j 1869. 2. ' The Birds of Cornwall and the j Scilly Islands . . . Edited by J. E. Harting,' 8vo, London, 1880. His collection is pre- served by his nephew, F. II. Rodd, esq., at Trebartha Hall, Launceston. [Memoir by J. E. Harting, prefixed to Birds of Cornwall ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 580, and Suppl. p. 1327; information kindly supplied by his nephew, F. R. Rodd, esq., of Trebartha Hall, Launceston ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Royal Soc. Cat.] B. B. W. RODD, THOMAS, the elder (1763-1822), bookseller, born in Bow Street, Covent Garden, London, 17 Feb. 1763, was the son of Charles Rodd of Liverpool and Alicante in Spain. He was educated at the Charter- house and afterwards in France. For three years he was in his father's counting-office at Alicante, where he acquired a taste for Spanish literature. In 1794 he received from the Society of Arts their first premium of 20/. for osier-planting ( Transactions, xii. 136-42). He sold a small property at Walt- ham St. Lawrence, Berkshire, and started a manufactory of imitation precious stones at Sheffield in 1804-5, and about 1809 opened a bookseller's shop in Great Newport Street, London. The excise officials inter- fered with the working of his glass furnaces. He subsequently gave up the manufactory and confined himself to bookselling and amateur authorship. He was a facile writer of sermons. Charles Knight acknowledged obligation to his wide acquaintance with early English literature (Pictorial Shakespeare, 1867, iv. 312), and J. P. Collier refers to him ' as cele- I brated for his knowledge of books as for his : fairness in dealing with them' (Bibl. Account, \ 1865, vol. i. pref. p. x). He retired from busi- ness in 1821. He died at Clothall End, near Baldock, on 27 Nov. 1822, aged 59. He was twice mar- ried, first to Elizabeth Inskip, by whom he had two sons, Thomas (1796-1849), who succeeded in the business ; and Horatio (see below). By a second wife, who survived him, he had three children. A portrait from a pencil sketch by A. Wivell is reproduced by Nichols (Illustrations of Lit. Hist. viii. 678). lie wrote: 1. 'The Theriad, an heroic comic Poem,' London, 1790, sm. 8vo. 2. ' The Battle of Copenhagen, a Poem,' 1798, sm. 8vo. 3. ' Zuma, a Tragedy translated from the French of Le Fevre,' 1800, 8vo. 4. ' Ancient Ballads from the Civil Wars of Granada and the twelve Peers of France,' 1801, 8vo (also •with new title, 1803). 5. ' Elegy on Francis, Duke of Bedford,' 1802, 4to. 6. ' The Civil Wars of Granada, by G. Perez de Hita,' 1803, 8vo (only the first volume published). 7. ' Elegiac Stanzas on C. J. Fox,' 1806, 4to. 8. ' Translation of W. Bowles's " Treatise on Merino Sheep,"' 1811, 4to. 9. 'Sonnets, Odes, Songs, and Ballads,' 1814, 8vo. 10. ' Ode on the Bones of T. Paine,' 1819, 8vo. 11. 'Original Letters from Lord Charlemont, £c.,' 1820, 4to. 12. 'Defence of the Veracity of Moses by Philobiblos,' 1820, 8vo. 13. 'Sermon on the Holy Trinity,' 1822, 4to. THOMAS RODD, the younger (1796-1849), eldest son of the above, was born on 9 Oct. 1796, at Waltham St. Lawrence, Berkshire. At an early age he received an injury to his knee in his father's manufactory, and after- wards helped in the bookselling business in Great Newport Street, London, which he took over in 1821. In 1832 he circulated a ' Statement ' with reference to a brawl in Piccadilly in which he was involved. He wrote ' Traditionary Anecdotes of Shake- speare ' (1833, 8vo), and printed in 1845 a ' Narrative of the Proceedings instituted in the Court of Common Pleas against Mr. T. Rodd for the purpose of wresting from him a certain manuscript roll under pretence of its being a document of the court.' His memory and knowledge of books were remarkable, and his catalogues, especially those -of Americana, are still sought after. He was much esteemed by Grenville. Douce left him a legacy in token of regard, and Camp- bell specially complimented him in the ' Lives of the Chancellors.' He was married, but left no children, and died at Great Newport Street on 23 April, in his fifty- third year. HORATIO RODD (^?. 1859), second son of Thomas Rodd, the elder, after helping his father, went into the bookselling business with his brother, but on a dissolution of partnership was for many years a picture- dealer and printseller in London. He after- wards lived in Philadelphia. He wrote : 1. ' Opinions of Learned Men on the Bible/ London, 1839, sm. 8vo. 2. ' Remarks on the Chandos Portrait of Shakespeare,' 1849, 8vo. 3. ' Catalogue of rare Books and Prints illus- trative of Shakespeare,' 1850, 8vo. 4. ' Cata- logue of all the Pictures of J. M. W. Turner,' 1857, 8vo. 5. ' Letters between P. Cunning- ham and H. Rodd on the Chandos Portrait,' 1858, 8vo, and various catalogues of portraits (1824, 1827, 1831). [Gent. Mag. 1849 i. 653-6 (memoir by Horatio Rodd) ; Nichols's Illustrations <>f Lit. Hist. viii. 346, 678-80; Allibone's Dictionary, ii. 1845-6.1 H. R. T. Roddam 79 Roden RODDAM, ROBERT (1719-1808), ad- miral, born in 1719, was second son of Edward Roddam of Roddam. The family was settled from time immemorial at Roddam, near Aln- wick. Robert entered the navy in 1735 on board the Lowestoft, in which he served on the West India station for five years. He was afterwards for short periods in the Russell, Cumberland, and Boyne, was present in the attack on Cartagena in March-April 1741, and in the occupation of Guatanamo or Cumberland harbour. On 3 Nov. 1741 he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Superbe, with Captain William Harvey, who, on the return of the ship to England in August 1742, was, mainly on Roddam's evidence, cashiered for tyranny, cruelty, and neglect of duty. Rod- dam was then appointed to the Monmouth, with Captain Charles Wyndham, and for the next four years was engaged in active cruising on the coast of France, and as far south as the Canary Islands. On 7 June 1746 he was promoted to command the Viper sloop, then building at Poole. She was launched on 11 June, and on 26 July she joined the fleet at Spithead. Roddam's energy and seaman- ship attracted the notice of Anson, then in command of the Channel fleet, with whom, and afterwards with Sir Peter Warren [q. v.], he continued till 9 July 1747. He was then advanced to post rank in consequence of Warren's high commendation of the gal- lantry and skill with which he had gone into Cedeiro Bay, near Cape Ortegal, stormed a battery, destroyed the guns, burnt twenty- eight merchant ships, and brought away five together with a Spanish privateer. He was then appointed to the Greyhound, employed in the North Sea till the peace, and afterwards at New York till 1751. In 1753 he commanded the Bristol guardship at Ply- mouth, and in 1755 was appointed to the Greenwich of 50 guns for service in the West Indies, where, off Cape Cabron, on 16 March 1757, the Bhip was captured by a squadron of eight French ships, including two ships of the line and a large frigate. Roddam was sent to Cape Francais, but in July was sent to Jamaica on parole. On being tried by court-martial for the loss of his ship he was honourably acquitted, and returned to England in a packet. When at last exchanged, he was appointed to the 50- gun ship Colchester, attached to the fleet with Hawke on the coast of France. He joined her on 7 Dec. 1759. In 1760 he went to St. Helena in charge of convoy, and on his return the Colchester was paid off. In December 1770 he was appointed to the Lennox, which, after the dispute with Spain about the Falkland Islands was happily ar- ranged, he commanded, as a guardship at Portsmouth, till the end of 1773. In 1776, on the death of his elder brother Edward, he succeeded to the Roddam estates. In 1777 he commanded the Cornwall at Portsmouth. On 23 Jan. 1778 he was promoted to be rear- admiral of the white, and shortly afterwards was appointed commander-in-chief at the Nore, where he continued till the end of the war. On 19 March 1779 he was advanced to be vice-admiral of the blue. During the Spanish armament in 1790 he had his flag flying at Spithead on board the Royal Wil- liam ; after which he had no further em- ployment. He became admiral of the blue on 1 Feb. 1793, but for the following years lived in comparative retirement at Roddam. He died at Morpeth on 31 March 1808, being then senior admiral of the red. He was three times married, but left no issue, and the es- tates went by his will to William Spencer Stanhope, the great-grandson of his first cousin Mary, wife of Edward Collingwood. His portrait was engraved in 1789 by H. Hudson after L. F. Abbot (BROMLEY). [Naval Chronicle, ix. 253, xix. 470; Char- nock's Biogr. Nar. vi. 56 ; Official letters, &c.. in the Public Eecord Office. The minutes of the court-martial were printed, but copies seem to be extremely scarce. Gent. Mag. 1808, i. 371 ; European Mag. 1808, i. 314 ; Burkp's Hist, of the Commoners, i. 675.] J. K. L. RODEN, EARLS OF. [See JOCELYN, RO- BERT, first earl, 1731-1797 ; JOCELYN, ROBERT, third earl, 1788-1870.] RODEN, WILLIAM THOMAS (1817- 1892), portrait-painter, was born in Bradford Street, Birmingham, in 1817, and appren- ticed to Mr. Dew, an engraver. He continued to practise engraving for about ten years, and then took to portrait- painting. As he suc- ceeded in producing very good likenesses, Roden obtained plenty of employment in his native town. In the council house, among other portraits by Roden, there is a portrait of the Right Hon. W. E. Gladstone ; in the Art Gallery portraits of Cardinal John Henry painter and engraver, Peter Hollins [see Newman Samuel Lines .], the under HOLLTNS, WILLIAM], the sculptor, and John Henry Chamberlain, the architect ; and at Aston Hall portraits of Dr. Lloyd and Sir John Ratcliff. Other portraits are in the General Hospital, and for Saltley Col- lege he painted a portrait of George William, fourth lord Lyttelton [q. v.] He also painted three portraits of Lord Palmerstou. Roden's work was almost entirely confined to his native town and its neighbourhood, where it was much esteemed. He died on Christ- Roderic * mas day 1892, at his sister's house in Hands- worth, after a long illness. He rarely ex- hibited works at the London exhibitions. [B;rmingham Post, 12 Dec. 1892; Graves's Diet, of Artists, 1760-1893; information from Whitworth Wallis, esq., F.S.A.] L. C. RODERIC THE GREAT (d. 877), Welsh king. [See RHODRI MAWR.] RODERIC O'CONNOR (1116-1198), king of Ireland. [See O'CONNOR.] RODERICK, RICHARD (d. 1756), critic and versifier, a native of Cambridgeshire, was admitted pensioner of Queens' College, Cam- bridge, on 20 Dec. 1728, and graduated B.A. in 1732. He subsequently became a fellow commoner of the college, and a grace was granted by the president and fellows for him to proceed to the degree of M.A. on 5 June 1736. On 19 Jan. 1742-3 he was admitted to a fellowship at Magdalene College, Cam- bridge, probably through the influence of Edward Abbot, master of Magdalene Col- lege (1740-6), who was his cousin. Roderick was elected F.R.S. on 21 June 1750, and F.S.A. on 6 Feb. 1752. He died on 20 July 1756. Roderick was the intimate friend and coadjutor of Thomas Edwards [q. v.] in the latter's ' Canons of Criticism.' The ' Shep- herd's Farewell to his Love,' from Metas- tasio, and the riddles that follow, which are inserted in Dodsley's 'Collection of Poetry' (ed. 1766, ii. 309-21), are by Roderick, and his translation of No. 13 in the Odes of Horace, book iv., is inserted in Duncombe's versions of Horace (ii. 248-9). Edwards de- dicated No. xxxix. of his sonnets to Roderick. [Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. Hist. i. 17-18, 24; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ii. 200 ; Gent. Mag. 1756 p. 412, 1780 p. 123; information from Queens' and Magdalene Colleges.] W. P. C. RODES, FRANCIS (1530 ? -1588), judge, born about 1530, was son of John Rodes of Staveley Woodthorpe, Derbyshire, by his first wife, Attelina, daughter of Thomas Hewett of Wales in the West Riding of Yorkshire. The family traced its descent from Gerard de Rodes, a prominent baron in the reign of Henry II. Francis was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, but did not gra- duate. In 1549 he was entered at Gray's Inn, and in 1552 was called to the bar. He was Lent reader at his inn in 1566, and double reader in 1576, and seems to have derived a considerable fortune from his prac- tice. In 1578 he was raised to the degree of the coif, and on 21 Aug. 1582 he was made queen's Serjeant. On 29 June 1585 he was raised to the bench as justice of the Rodger common pleas, and in October 1586 he took part in the trial of Mary Queen of Scots at Fotheringay. He died towards the end of 1588 at Staveley Woodthorpe. His will, dated 7 June 1587, was proved on 28 April 1591 ; among numerous other benefactions he made bequests to St. John's College, Cam- bridge, and the newly founded grammar school at Staveley Netherthorpe. His ' Re- ports' were among the manuscript collections of Sir John Maynard (1602-1690) [q. v.], and are now in Lincoln's Inn library (HuN- TER, Cat. of Lincoln's Inn MSS.) His prin- cipal seat was at Barlborough, Derbyshire, where he built the hall which is still stand- ing ; he also purchased extensive estates — Billingsley, Dar field, Great and Little Houghton, all in Yorkshire. Rodes married, first, Elizabeth, daughter of Brian Sandford of Thorpe Salvine, York- shire ; and, secondly, Mary, eldest daughter of Francis Charlton of Appley in Shropshire. Her sister Elizabeth married John Manners, fourth earl of Rutland, who appointed Rodes one of his executors. Rodes was succeeded in the Barlborough estates by his eldest son by his first wife, Sir John Rodes (1562- 1639), whose son Francis (d. 1645) was created a baronet on 14 Aug. 1641. The title became extinct on the death of Sir John Rodes, fourth baronet, in 1743. Darfield and Great Houghton passed to the judge's eldest son by his second wife, Sir Godfrey Rodes (d. 1634), whose son, Sir Edward Rodes (1599-1666), served as sheriff of York- shire and colonel of horse under Cromwell; he was also a member of Cromwell's privy council, sheriff of Perthshire, and represented Perth in the parliaments of 1 656-8 and 1659- 1660. Sir Edward's sister Elizabeth was third wife of Thomas Wentworth, earl of Strafford. Her portrait, by an unknown hand, belongs to the Earl of Crewe, who also possesses a portrait of her father, Sir Godfrey Rodes. [Cooper's AthenaeCantalir. i.35; Foss's Judges of England ; Dti^dale's Orig. Jurid. and Chron. Ser. ; Collins's Peerage, i. 473 ; Wotton's Baro- netage, eH. Kimber and Johnson, ii. 2.55 ; Burke's Extinct Baronets and Landed Gentry, ed. 1871 ; Lysons's Derbyshire ; Hunter's South Yorkshire, ii. 129, 130; Strype's Annals, iii. 364; Foster's Gray's Inn Register, pp. x, 20, and Members of Parl. of Scotland ; Familise Minorum Gentium (Harl. Soc.), pp. 38-9, 583-7; Genealogist, new ser. x. 246-8.] A. F. P. RODGER, ALEXANDER (1784-1846), minor poet, son of a farmer, was born at Mid-Calder, Midlothian, on 16 July 1781. Owing to his mother's weak health he was boarded out till he was seven years of age, Rodger 81 Rodney when his father, who had become an inn- keeper in Mid-Calder, took him home and put him to school. Presently the family removed to Edinburgh, where Rodger for a year was apprenticed to a silversmith. Busi- ness difficulties then constrained the father to go to Hamburg, and Rodger settled with relatives of his mother in the east end of Glasgow. Here he began handloom weav- ing in 1797. In 1803 he joined the Glasgow highland volunteers, with which regiment, and another formed from it, he was asso- ciated for nine years. After his marriage in 180B he lived in Bridgeton, then a suburb of Glasgow, where he prosecuted his trade, and also composed and taught music. For- saking his loom in 1819, he joined the staff of a Glasgow weekly newspaper, ' The Spirit of the Union.' The seditious temper of the publication soon involved it in ruin, and the editor was transported for life. Returning to his trade, Rodger was shortly afterwards im- prisoned as a suspected person ; during his confinement he continued to compose and sing revolutionary lyrics. In 1821 Rodger became inspector of the cloths used for printing and dyeing in Bar- rowfield print-works, Glasgow. This post he retained for eleven years. During this period he completed some of his best literary work, and manifested a useful public spirit, securing in one instance the permanence of an important right of way on the Clyde near Glasgow. Resigning his inspectorship in 1832, he was for a few months manager of a friend's pawnbroking business. Then for about a year he was reader and local re- porter for the ' Glasgow Chronicle,' after which he had a short engagement on a weekly radical paper. Finally he obtained a situation on the ' Reformer's Gazette ' which he held till his death. In 1836, at a public dinner in his honour, under the pre- sidency of Professor Wilson, admirers of widely different political views presented him with a silver box filled with sovereigns. He died on 26 Sept. 1846, and was buried in Glasgow necropolis. A handsome monu- ment at his grave has an appropriate inscrip- tion by William Kennedy (1799-1871) [q. v.] In 1800 Rodger married Agnes Turner, and several members of their large family emi- grated to America. His connection with the highland volun- teers gave Rodger opportunities of observing Celtic character, and prompted witty verses at the expense of comrades. One of his earliest serious poems is devoted to Bolivar on the occasion of the slave emancipation in 1816. Collections of Rodger's lyrics ap- peared in 1821 ('Scotch Poetry: Songs, VOL. XLIX. Odes, Anthems, and Epigrams,' London, 8vo), in 1827 (' Peter Cornclips, with other Poems and Songs,' Glasgow, 12mo), and 1838 (' Poems and Songs, Humorous and Satirical,' Glasgow, 12mo), and a small volume of his political effusions was pub- lished later, under the title of ' Stray Leaves from the Portfolios of Alisander the Seer, Andrew Whaup, and Humphrey Henkeckle ' (Glasgow, 1842,8vo). Somewhat unpolished, Rodger's verses, humorous or sentimental, are always easy and vigorous. He is at his best in the humorous descriptive lyric, and in his ' Robin Tamson's Smiddy ' he has made a permanent contribution to Scottish song. One of his pieces, 'Behave yourself before Folk,' was quoted with approval in one of the uncollected ' Noctes Ambrosianse.' Rodger assisted the publisher, David Robert- son [q. v.], in editing some of the early series of 'Whistle Binkie' (1839-46), a Glasgow anthology of contemporary Scottish lyrics. [Whistle Binkie, vol. i. ed. 1878; Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel ; Mackay's Through the Long Day ; Hedderwick's Back ward Glances.] T. B. RODINGTON, JOHN (d. 1348), Fran- ciscan, was probably a native of Rudding- ton, Nottinghamshire. He was educated at Oxford, where he graduated D.D., and at Paris (BtJDiNSZKY, Die Universitdt Paris und die Fremden an derselben im Mittelalter, 1870, p. 92). Entering the Franciscan order, he was attached to the convent of Stamford, and subsequently became nineteenth pro- vincial minister of the order in England. He died in 1348, probably of the plague, at Bed- ford, where he was buried. He was author of: 1. 'Joannes Rodinchon in librum i. Sententiarum ; ' the manuscript is not known to be extant, but it was printed by Joannes Picardus in his ' Thesaurus Theologorum,' 1503. 2. ' Johannis de Rodynton Determi- nationes Theologicse,' extant at Munich in Bibl. Regise, Cod. Lat. 22023, which also contains 3. ' Quaestiones super quartum li- brum Sententiarum.' 4. ' Quaestiones super Quodlibeta,' extant in Bruges MS. No. 503. [Monumenta Franciscana, i. 538, 554, 560 ; Wadding, p. 153, and Sbaralea, p. 458 ; Pits, p. 462 ; Bale, vi. 27 ; Fabricius's Bibl. Med. 2Evi Latinitatis, iv. 364 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. ; Little's Grey Friars in Oxford, pp. 171, 174.] A. F. P. RODNEY, GEORGE BRYDGES, first BARON RODNEY (1719-1792), admiral, second son of Henry Rodney, was baptised in the church of St. Giles-in-the Fields, London, on 13 Feb. 1718-19. His grandfather, Anthony Rodney, son of George, youngest brother of Rodney Rodney Sir Edward Rodney of Stoke Rodney in So- merset, after serving through the wars of "William III as captain in Colonel Leigh's regiment of dragoons, was in 1702 lieutenant- colonel of Holt's regiment of marines, and was killed in a duel at Barcelona in 1705. Anthony's brother George served during the reign of William III as a captain of marines, and died in 1700. Henry Rodney (1681- 1737), son of Anthony, served with his father as a cornet in Leigh's dragoons, and after- wards as a captain in Holt's marines. The regiment was disbanded in 1713, and Henry settled down at Walton-on-Thames and mar- ried Mary, elder daughter and coheiress of Sir Henry Newton (1661-1716) [q.v.] (MtTHBI ; information kindly supplied by Colonel Edye). The story that he was captain of the king's yacht is unsupported by evidence, and is in itself improbable. That the king was god- father to young Rodney ispossible, but George •was already a family name ; Brydges, his second Christian name, commemorated the relationship of his family with that of James Brydges (afterwards duke of Chandos) [q. v.], to whom the Stoke Rodney estates had de- scended by the marriage of Sir Edward Rodney's daughter and heiress. George Brydges Rodney is said (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, vii. 561) to have been brought up as a child by George Brydges of Avington and Keynsham. He was also for a short time at Harrow, and entered the navy in July 1732 as a volunteer per order, or king's letter-boy, on board the Sunderland of 60 guns, with Captain Ro- bert Man. In May 1733 he joined the Dread- nought with Captain Alexander Geddes, who, in December 1734, was superseded by Cap- tain Henry Medley [q. v.] In July 1739 he joined the Somerset of 80 guns, flagship of Rear-admiral Nicholas Haddock [q.v.], by whom, on 29 Oct., he was promoted to be lieutenant of the Dolphin frigate, with his uncle, Lord Aubrey Beauclerk [q.v.] In 1741 he was lieutenant of the Essex, one of the fleet in the Channel, under Sir John Norris (1660-1749) [q. v.],and in 1742 went out to the Mediterranean with Admiral Mathews, by whom, on 9 Nov., he was pro- moted to be captain of the Plymouth of 60 ' guns, then under orders for England. On his arrival his commission as captain was confirmed without his passing through the intermediate grade of commander. In September 1743 Rodney was appointed ! to the Sheerness, a 24-gun frigate, from j which, in October 1744, he was moved to the Ludlow Castle, employed during the following year in the North Sea under the orders of Admiral Edward Vernon [q. v.] In December 1745 he was appointed to the new 60-gun ship Eagle. During 1746 he was for the most part employed in cruising off the south coast of Ireland for the pro- tection of trade ; in 1747 he was with Com- modore Fox in a successful and lucrative cruise to the westward, and had a brilliant share in the defeat of the French fleet under L'Etenduere on 14 Oct. [see HAWKE, ED- WARD, LORD]. He afterwards complained that at a critical period in the action he had not been properly supported by Fox, who, on his representations, was tried for mis- conduct and dismissed from his command. After the peace in 1748 Rodney was ap- pointed to the 40-gun ship Rainbow as governor of Newfoundland, and with secret orders to support the colonists against the encroachments of the French in Nova Scotia. The Rainbow was paid off in the autumn of 1752, and during the following years Rodney successively commanded the Kent, Fougueux, Prince George, and Monarque, as guardships at Portsmouth. In December 1756 he was in London on leave, and although he was ordered to return to sit on the court-martial on Admiral John Byng [q. v.], his attendance was excused on the score of ' a violent bilious colic.' With equal good fortune he was moved to the Dublin in February 1757, a very few weeks before Byng was shot. In the autumn of 1757 the Dublin was one of the fleet with Hawke in the abortive expe- dition to the Basque Roads, and in 1758 was with Boscawen on the coast of North Ame- rica, but, being very sickly, she was left at Halifax when the fleet sailed for the reduc- tion of Louisbourg. On 19 May 1759 Rodney was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and at once ap- pointed, with his flag in the Achilles, to the command of a squadron including several bomb-ketches, with which, on 4, 5, and 6 July, he bombarded Havre, destroying the stores and flat-bottomed boats prepared for the contemplated invasion of England. He continued off Havre during the rest of the year, and again during 1760 ; and in 1761 went out to the West Indies as commander- in-chief on the Leeward Islands station,when, in concert with a large land force, he reduced Martinique in February 1762, and took pos- session of St. Lucia, Grenada, and St. Vin- cent. On 21 Oct. 1762 he was advanced to the rank of vice-admiral. In August 1763 he returned to England, and on 21 Jan. 1764 was created a baronet. In November 1765 he was appointed governor of Green- wich Hospital, and during the five years that he held this appointment is said to have suggested and insisted on several measures Rodney Rodney conducive to the comfort and well-being of the pensioners. Since 1751 he had had a seat in the House of Commons as a nominee of the govern- ment or the Duke of Newcastle for Saltash, Okehampton, or Penryn. At the election of 1768 he was thrown on his own resources, and in securing his election for Northampton is said to have expended 30,000/. He was not a wealthy man, and this, added to social extravagance, completed his pecuniary ruin. Early in 1771, therefore, on the prospect of a war with Spain, he very readily accepted the command at Jamaica, hoping that he might also retain his appointment at Green- wich, as had, indeed, been usual. Lord Sandwich, however, refused to allow this, and as the difference with Spain was peaceably arranged, Rodney returned to England in the summer of 1774 no richer than when he went out, and much disgusted with the ministry which had refused to appoint him I governor of Jamaica. He had been nomi- nated rear-admiral of Great Britain in August 1771, but for some reason the emoluments of the office had not been paid to him. He now found himself so pressed by his liabilities in England that he retired to France in the beginning of 177o, and for the next four years or more lived in Paris ; but, far from economising, he increased his indebted- ness, and, when the war with England was on the point of breaking out, he was unable to leave France. There was more due to him as rear-admiral of Great Britain than would have cleared him twice over ; but, in his absence, the navy board refused to pay it, and he was only relieved from his em- barrassment by the friendly interposition of the MarSchal de Biron, who advanced him one thousand louis, and thus enabled him to return to England in May 1778 (MuxDY, i. I 180). The often repeated but incredible and : unsupported story that Biron was commis- j sioned by the French king to offer him a high command in the French fleet is contradicted j by Rodney's letter to his wife of G May (#.) I Rodney returned full of bitterness against j Sandwich, who, as first lord of the admi- ralty, should, he thought, have ordered the navy board to satisfy his just claims. Sand- wich cherished an equal resentment against Rodney. The latter had been promoted to the rank of admiral on 29 Jan. 1778, but it was not till towards the close of 1779, when no other officer of standing and repute would ac- cept a command under his government, that Sandwich offered Rodney the command of the fleet on the Leeward Islands station ; and Rodney believed that even then it was at the direct desire of the king. It appears certain that at the time and afterwards he considered himself in a peculiar degree the servant of the king. On his way to the West Indies he was to relieve Gibraltar, then closely blockaded by the Spaniards, and for this purpose took command of a fleet of twenty-one sail of the line, which, with frigates and some three hundred storeships and transports, sailed from Plymouth Sound on 29 Dec. On 16 Jan. 1780, to the south- ward of Cape St. Vincent, he caught the Spanish squadron under Don Juan de Lan- gara, making its way towards Cadiz with a fresh westerly gale. It was of very inferior force, consisting of only eleven ships- of the line, two of which were nearly out of sight ahead. Rodney at once grasped the situa- tion and ordered a general chase, the ships to get between the enemy and the land and to engage as they came up with them. Night closed in as the action began, and through it a fearful storm was raging, but neither darkness nor storm stayed the bril- liant rush of the English fleet, and the com- pleteness of the result was commensurate with the vigour of the attack. Of the nine Spanish ships engaged, two only escaped : one was blown up, six (including Langara's flagship) were captured, and Gibraltar was relieved without the possibility of hindrance. The disproportion between the forces was so great as to deprive the action of much of its interest, but the peculiar circumstances of it — the darkness, the storm, and the rocks to leeward — enhanced the merit of Rodney's prompt decision. At home the victorious admiral was the hero of the hour, and Sand- wich, with sublime impudence, wrote to him, ' The worst of my enemies now allow that I have pitched upon a man who knows his duty, and is a brave, honest, and able officer.' He was nominated an extra knight of the Bath ; the city of London presented him with the freedom of the city in a gold casket. From Gibraltar the bulk of the fleet re- turned to England. Rodney, with four sail of the line, went on to the West Indies, and reached St. Lucia on 22 March, five days before the Comte de Guichen took command of the French fleet at Martinique. On 13 April Guichen put to sea, and Rodney, having early intelligence of his movements, at once followed. The French fleet was still under the lee of Martinique when Rodney sighted it on the evening of the 16th. By the morning of the 17th the two fleets were abreast of, and parallel to, each other, though heading in opposite directions, the French towards the south, the English, some ten or twelve miles to windward, towards the north. Now, early in the century, it had G2 Rodney 84 Rodney been laid down by the admiralty as a posi- tive order that when the fleet was to wind- ward of the enemy ranged in line of battle, the van was to engage the van, and so on the whole length of the line. For a viola- tion of this order Mat hews had been cashiered ; for not giving effect to it Byng had been shot ; by attempting it in 1781 Graves was de- feated and the American colonies were lost. Rodney was keenly alive to the absurdity of it, and risked departure from it. Two days before he had acquainted each captain in the fleet that it was his intention to bring the whole force of his fleet on a part — perhaps two- thirds — of the enemy's (Sir Gilbert Blane in Athenesum, 1809, a monthly magazine, v. 302) ; so that when, early in the morning of the 17th, he made the signal that he in- tended to attack the enemy's rear, he took for granted that his meaning was patent to every one. Unfortunately several signals and manoeuvres intervened, and both fleets were on the sam=; tack, heading to the north, when, a few minutes before noon, the order to engage was finally given. By that time the rear-admiral and captains in the van had quite forgotten both the earlier signal and the communication made two days before, which they probably never under- stood. The result was a grievous disap- pointment. Rodney felt that he had Guichen in his grasp. The French fleet was in very open order ; their line extended to some- thing like twelve miles ; and he had thus the chance of Jailing, with his whole force, on half of that of the enemy. But Captain Robert Carkett q. v.], who commanded the leading ship, and Rear-admiral Hyde Parker (1714-1782) [q. v.], who commanded the van, could not understand anything beyond the fatal ' instruction,' and stretched ahead to seek the enemy's van. Others followed their example ; and others, again, between the contradictory signals of Rodney and Parker, were completely puzzled, and did nothing. There followed a partial engage- ment, in which several of the ships on either side were much shattered, in which many men were killed or wounded, but in which no advantage was obtained by either party. In his letter to the admiralty Rodney laid the blame for tin- failure on several of the captains, and . -pecially on Carkett. But the responsibility was largely his in not making it clear 10 at least the junior flag- officers that he proposed attempting some- thing distinctly contrary to the admiralty fighting instructions. Guichen, on his part, was quick to realise that, with an enemy who refused to !>• bound by office formulae, the lee gage might be a position of un- wonted danger ; and accordingly, a month later, when the fleets were again in presence of each other, to windward of Martinique, he obstinately retained the weather-gage which fortune gave him ; and thus, though on two separate occasions, 15 and 19 May, Rodney, aided by a shift of wind, was able to lay up to his rear and bring on a passing skirmish, no battle took place. And so the campaign ended. A couple of months later Guichen returned to Europe, while Rodney, doubtful if he had not gone to the coast of North America, went himself to join Vice- admiral Arbuthnot at New York. There Arbuthnot received him with insolence and insubordination. Rodney behaved with mode- ration, but as Arbuthnot refused to be con- ciliated, he referred the matter to the ad- miralty [see ARBTJTHSTOT, MARRIOT] ; and, having satisfied himself that he was no longer needed in North American waters, he returned to the West Indies, where he ar- rived in the beginning of December. By the end of the month he was joined by Sir Samuel (afterwards Viscount) Hood [q.v.] with a large reinforcement, and a few weeks later, on 27 Jan. 1781, he received news of the war with Holland, and a recommenda- tion to attack St. Eustatius. This coincided with Rodney's own wishes. The contraband and partial trade of St. Eustatius had been an annoyance and grievance to him during the whole of the past year, and he eagerly grasped the opportunity of vengeance. He seized the island and its accumulation of mer- chandise, to the value of from two to three millions sterling. This enormous mass of wealth seems to have intoxicated him. A large proportion of it belonged to English merchants, and against these Rodney was especially furious ; they were traitors who had been gathering riches by supplying the enemies of their country with contraband of war. ' My happiness,' he wrote to Germain, ' is having been the instrument of my coun- try in bringing this nest of villains to con- dign punishment. They deserve scourging, and they shall be scourged.' Unfortunately, he did not consider that, as the offenders claimed to be Englishmen, the scourging must be by legal process. He confiscated the whole of the property, sold some of it by auction, and sent a large part of the re- mainder for England. But as the convoy approached the shores of Europe it fell into the hands of a French squadron under Lamotte Picquet, who captured a great part of it [see HOTHAM, WILLIAM, LOUD] : and St. Eustatius itself, with the rest of the booty, including the money realised by the sales, was afterwards recaptured by De Rodney Bouille. Rodney's dream of wealth thus vanished, and all that remained was a number of vexatious and costly lawsuits, which swal- lowed up the greater part of his lawful gains. Meanwhile he had sent Hood with a strong force to blockade Fort Royal oft' Mar- tinique. It was rumoured that a powerful French fleet was expected, and Rodney's post was clearly off Martinique. But he could not tear himself away from the fasci- nations of St. Eustatius, and he refused to believe the rumour. The result was that the French fleet, when it arrived, forced its way into Martinique, and that Hood, having been unable to prevent it, rejoined Rodney at Antigua. Rodney's ill-health \vas doubt- less largely responsible for his blunder. He was obliged to resign the command to Hood, and on 1 Aug. he sailed for England. On 6 Nov. he was appointed vice-admiral of Great Britain. A few months' rest at home restored his health, and on 16 Jan. 1782 he sailed from Torbay with his flag in the 90-gun ship Formidable. On 19 Feb. he rejoined Hood at Barbados. The position of affairs was critical. The French had just captured St. Kitts, and were meditating an attack in ! force on Jamaica. Some fourteen Spanish I ships of the line and eight thousand soldiers J were assembled at Cape Francais, where i they were to be joined by the Comte de | Grasse from Martinique, with thirty-five sail j of the line, five thousand troops, and a large ' convoy of storeships. But timely reinforce- j ments had brought Rodney's force up to ; thirty-six sail of the line, with which he j took up a position at St. Lucia, waiting for ] De Grasse to move. On the morning of [ 8 April he had the news that the French I fleet was putting to sea. In two hours he | was in pursuit, and the next morning sighted the enemy under the lee of Dominica, where the trade wind was cut oft" by the high land and blew in fitful eddies, alternating with calms and sea breezes. A partial action fol- lowed, without any result, and De Grasse, drawing off, attempted to get to windward j through the Saintes Passage. Various acci- dents prevented his doing so, and, on the morning of the 12th, Sir Charles Douglas [q. v.], the captain of the fleet, awakened j Rodney with the glad news that ' God had given him the enemy on the lee bow.' De Grasse was tempted still further to leeward to cover a disabled ship, and then, seeing that he could no longer avoid an action, he formed his line of battle and stood towards the south, while the English, on the opposite tack, advanced to meet him. About eight o'clock the battle began, the two lines 5 Rodney passing each other at very close quarters. But as the French line got more to the southward, and under the lee of Dominica, it was broken by the varying winds, and at least two large gaps were made, through one of which the Formidable passed, and almost at the same moment the Bedford, the lead- ing ship of the rear division, passed through the other [see AFFLECK, SIR EDMUND]. The ships astern followed ; the French line was pulverised, and endeavoured to run to lee- ward to reform. But for this they had no time: a rout ensued, and their rearmost ships, attacked in detail, were overpowered and taken. Just as the sun set, De Grasse's flag- ship, the Ville de Paris, surrendered to the Bar- fleur, and Rodney made the signal to bring to. Hood was astounded. Douglas begged Rodney to continue the chase. He refused, on the ground that the ships, getting in among the enemy in the dark, would run great danger, while some of the French ships, remaining behind, might do great damage among the islands to windward ; all which, as Captain Mahan has said, is ' creditable to his imagination.' for the French were thoroughly beaten and could not have had any idea of aggression (Influence of Sea- Power upon History, p. 497). Hood's opinion was that at least twenty ships might have been captured, and wrote, ' Surely there never was an instance before of a great fleet being so completely beaten and routed, and not pursued.' The neglect, he thought, was 'glaring and shameful,' and he did not scruple to attribute it to the admiral's child- like vanity in the possession of the Ville de Paris, which he could not bring himself to part from (Letters of Sir Samuel Hood, Navy Records Society, pp. 129, 130, 136-7). It is impossible to say that Rodney was not influenced by some such motive. Hood fully believed it, and his criticisms, though very bitter, are generally just. But it is pro- bable that a large part of the neglect should be ascribed to the physical weakness and mental lassitude of a man prematurely old, racked by gout and gravel, and worn out with a long day's battle, following the three days' chase. That, having won a glorious and re- markable victory, he failed to make the most of it must be admitted. Still, the victory restored the English prestige, which had been sorely shaken by the defeat of Graves and the surrender of Cornwallis ; and it enabled the government to negotiate on much more favourable terms. That the victory was Rodney's there can be no reasonable doubt. The attempt which was made to assign the credit of it to John Clerk (1728-1812) [q. v.] of Eldin, or to Sir Charles Douglas, Rodney 86 Rodney is supported by no satisfactory evidence, and on many points is distinctly contradicted. It is of course quite probable that Douglas called his attention to the gap in the French line ; but Rodney's whole career shows him as a man quick to see an opportunity, prompt, to seize it, and tenacious to an extreme degree of his dignity and authority ; while, according to Hood, Douglas— though un- questionably an able and brave officer — had neither fortitude nor resolution sufficient to open his lips in remonstrance against any order which Rodney might give (ib. p. 106 ; MTTNDT, ii. 303). When the ships were refitted, Rodney proceeded with the fleet to Jamaica, and was still there, on 10 July, when he was sum- marily superseded by Admiral Hugh Pigot [q. v.j, who had sailed from England before the news of the victory had arrived. That the whig government should supersede Rod- ney— whose conduct at St. Eustatius Burke had denounced — was natural ; but the news of the victory showed them that they had made a mistake, and they did everything in their power to remedy it. On 22 May the thanks of both houses of parliament were voted to him ; on 19 June he was created a peer by the title of Baron Rodney of Stoke- Rodney ; and on 27 June the House of Commons voted him a pension of 2,000/., which in 1793 was settled on the title for ever. The committee of inquiry into the St. Eustatius prize affairs was discharged, and, when he arrived in England in September, he was received with unmeasured applause. Rodney had no further service, and during his last years he lived retired from public life. He was sorely straitened for money ; he was worried by lawsuits arising out of the St. Eustatius spoil ; and his health was feeble. He suffered much from gout, which, it was said, occasionally affected his intellect, though it did not prevent his writing very clear notes in the margin of his copy of Clerk's ' Essay.' He died suddenly on 23 May 1792, in his house in Hanover Square. Rodney was twice married. First, in 1753, to Jane (. VIT. ii. 81, 113). Roger was present at the council of Lillebonne in 1066, and agreed to contribute sixty ships for the invasion of England. At Hastings he was in command of the French on the right, and distinguished himself by his valour in killing an English giant (WACE, 7668-9, 13400). He returned with William to Normandy in 1067, and when the king went over to England was left as guardian of the duchy jointly with Matilda (ORD. VIT. ii. 178). But William soon summoned Roger to rejoin him, and made him Earl of Chichester and Arundel. About 1071 Roger obtained also the more important earldom of Shrewsbury, which, if it was not a true palatinate, possessed under Roger and his sons all the characteristics of such a dignity. In Shropshire there were no crown lands and no king's thegns ; and in 'Domesday' there is mention of only five lay tenants in chief, besides the earl (Domes- day, p. 253 ; STUBBS, Const. Hist. i. 294-5 ; FREEMAX, Norman Conquest, iv. 493). The importance of this earldom and the need for its exceptional strength lay in its position on the Welsh border. Roger's special share in the conquest was achieved at the expense of the Welsh. This work was accomplished by politic government, and by a well-devised scheme of castle-building. Chief of his castles was that of Montgomery, to which he gave the name of his Norman lordship (EYTOX, iv. 52, xi. 118). The chief of Roger's advisers were Warin, the sheriff, who married his niece, Amieria ; William Pantulf or Pantolium [q.v.] ; and Odelerius, his chaplain, the father of Ordericus Vitalis (ORD. VIT. ii. 220). But though Roger is praised by Ordericus, he does not seem to have been so popular with his English sub- jects, for the English burgesses of Shrews- bury complained that they had to pay the same geld as before the earl held the castle (Domesday, p. 252). Roger exerted himself to bring about the peace of Blanchelande between William and Fulk Rechinof Anjou in 1078, and to effect a reconciliation between the king and his son Robert in the following year (ORD. VIT. ii. 257, 388). In December 1082 his Countess Mabel was killed by Hugh de la Roche d'Ig6 at Bures-sur-Dives. Mabel was a little woman, sagacious and eloquent, but bold and cruel (WILL. JUMIKGES, p. 275). Among other ill deeds, she had deprived Pantulf of Perai. Pantulf, who was a friend Roger 102 Roger of Hugh d'Ige, was suspected of complicity in the murder, and in consequence suffered much at the hands of Roger and his sons (ORD. VIT. ii. 410-11, 432). After Mabel's death Roger married Adeliza, daughter of Ebrard de Puiset, a woman of very different character, who supported her husband in his beneficence to monks. In 1083 Roger com- menced to found Shrewsbury Abbey by the advice of Odelerius ; the work was still in ?rogress at the time of the Domesday survey ib. ii. 421; WILL. MALMESBTTRY, Gesta Pont. p. 306 ; Domesday, p. 252 b). Roger secretly supported the cause of Robert of Normandy against William Rufus in 1088, but apparently he took no active part in the rebellion (English Chron. ; FLOR. WIG. ii. 21 ; but cf. WILL. MALMESBURY, Gesta Regum, pp. 360-1). While Rufus was engaged in Sussex, he found an opportunity to meet Roger, and by conciliatory argu- ments won him over to his side (WiLL. MALMESBURY, Gesta Regum, p. 361). Roger was actually present at the siege of Ro- chester in the king's host, while his three sons were fighting on the other side within the castle. Robert of Belleme [q. v.], the eldest son, soon made his peace with Wil- liam, and presently crossed over to Nor- mandy, where Duke Robert threw him into prison. Roger of Shrewsbury then also went to Normandy, and garrisoned his castles against Duke Robert. The duke was urged by his uncle, Odo of Bayeux [q. v.], to expel the whole brood of Talvas ; for a time he followed Odo's counsel, but after a little dis- banded his army. Roger then, by making false promises, obtained all he wished for, in- cluding his son's release (ORD. VIT. ii. 292- 294, 299). Soon afterwards Roger went back to England. A little before his death he took the habit of a monk at Shrewsbury, and, after spending three days in pious con- versation and prayer, died on 27 July (ORD. VIT. iii. 425). The year was probably 1093, as given by Florence of Worcester (ii. 31), for Ordericus (ii. 421) says distinctly that Roger survived the Conqueror for six years ; the date is, however, often given as 1094, and M. Le Prevost even favours 1095 (see EYTON,IX. 29, xi. 119). According to a late tradition, Roger died at his house at Quat- ford (ib. ix. 317), but this is against the plain statement of Ordericus. He was buried in the abbey at Shrewsbury, between two altars. Roger of Montgomery was ' literally fore- most among the conquerors of England ' (FREEMAN, Norman Conquest, ii. 194). To Ordericus he is the ancient hero, the lover of justice, and of the company of the wise and moderate (ii. 220, 422). Even in Mabel's lifetime he was a munificent friend of monks. In 1050 he established monks at Troarn in place of the canons provided for by Roger I in 1022. By the advice of Mabel's uncle William, bishop of Seez, Roger restored St. Martin Se"ez as a cell of St. Evroul (ORD. VIT. ii. 22, 46-7, iii. 305). Roger's second wife, Adeliza de Puiset, joined with him in the foundation of Shrewsbury Abbey, bring- ing monks from Seez ; the benefactions com- menced in 1083 seem to have been com- pleted in 1087 (ib. ii. 416, 421-2 ; DTJGDALE, Monast. Angl. iii. 518-20). Roger also restored the abbey of St. Milburga at Wen- lock for Cluniac monks, and established the priory of St. Nicholas, Arundel (ib. vi. 1377). The collegiate church at Quatford, Shrop- shire, is said to have been founded by Earl Roger to commemorate the escape of Adeliza from shipwreck (BROMPTON, ap. Scriptores Decem, col. 988). Roger was also a bene- factor of the abbey of Cluny, and of Alme- | nesches and Caen in Normandy, and of St. Evroul, to which he gave lands at Melbourne in Cambridgeshire (ORD. VIT. ii. 415, iii. 20). Besides the castles at Shrewsbury and Montgomery, he built another at Quatford. By Mabel, Roger was father of five sons : Robert of Belleme [see BELLEME], Hugh de Montgomery [see HUGH], Roger, Philip, and Arnulf; the last three are noticed below. He had also four daughters : Emma, who was abbess of Almenesches from 1074 to 4 March 1113 ; Matilda, who married Robert of Mor- tain ; Mabel, wife of Hugh de Chateauneuf en Thimerais ; and Sybil, who was, by Robert FitzHamo, mother of Matilda, the wife of Earl Robert of Gloucester [q. v.] By Ade- liza he had one son, Ebrard, a learned clerk, who was in Orderic's time one of the royal chaplains in the court of Henry I (ORD. VIT. ii. 412, iii. 318, 426). ROGER THE POITEVIN (fl. 1110), the third son, owed his surname to his marriage with Almodis, daughter of the Count of Marche in Poitou, in whose right he succeeded to her brother, Count Boso, in 1091 (Recueildes Historiens de France, xii. 402). His father obtained for him the earldom of Lancaster in England (ORD. VIT. ii. 423, iii. 425-6). In 1088 he fought on the rebel side at Rochester, but was taken into favour soon after, and in September was acting on behalf of Rufus in the negotiations with William of St. Calais [see WILLIAM], bishop of Dur- ham, in whose behalf he afterwards appealed without success (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. i. 246-8 ; FREEMAN, William Rufus, ii. 93, 109, 117). In 1090 he was fighting on be- half of his brother Robert of Belleme against Hugh of Grantmesnil (ORD. VIT. Roger 103 Roger iii. 361). Afterwards he held Argentan in Normandy for William against Duke Ro- bert, but was forced to surrender in 1094 (English Chronicle : HEN. HUNT. p. 217). Roger sided with his brother Robert of Belleme in his rebellion against Henry I in 1102, and for his treason was deprived of his earldom and expelled from England. He retired to his wife's castle of Charroux, near Civrai, where he waged a long war with Hugh VI of Lusignan as to the county of La Marche. He was succeeded as count of La Marche by his son, Audebert III; his daughter Pontia married Vulgrin, count of Angouleme (OKD. VIT. iv. 178-9 ; Recueil, xii. 402). Roger gave lands in Lancashire to his father's foundation at Shrewsbury, and was himself the founder of a priory at Lancaster as a cell of St. Martin Seez (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. iii. 519, 521, vi. 997-9). PHILIP OF MONTGOMERY (d. 1099), called Grammaticus or the Clerk, fourth son of Roger de Montgomery, witnessed the founda- tion charter of Shrewsbury Abbey (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. iii. 520). He took part in the rebellion of Robert de Mowbray [q.v.] in 1094. Early in 1096 he was imprisoned by Wil- liam II (FLOR. WIG. i. 39), but was soon released, and in the same year went on the crusade with Robert of Normandy, and, after fighting valiantly against Corbogha at An- tioch, died at Jerusalem. William of Malmes- bury describes him as renowned beyond all knights in letters. His daughter Matilda succeeded her aunt Emma as abbess of Almenesches (ORD. VIT. iii. 483, iv. 183; WILL. MALM. Gesta Regum, p. 461). The Scottish family of Montgomerie, now repre- sented by the Earl of Eglinton, claims to be descended from Philip de Montgomery [see under MONTGOMERIE, SIR JOHN]. Philip had issue, who remained in Normandy and bore the name of Montgomery (STAPLETON, Rot. Norm. n. xciv). ARNULF, EARL OF PEMBROKE (fi. 1110), fifth son of Roger de Montgomery, obtained Dy ved or Pembroke as his share by lot (ORD. VIT. ii. 423, iii. 425-6 ; Brut y Tywysogion, p. 67). He built the castle of Pembroke 'ex virgisetcespite'aboutl090(z'6. ; GIR.CAMBR. vi. 89). The same year he was fighting for Robert of Belleme, and twelve years later he took a chief part in the rebellion against Henry I. Arnulf sent for help to Ireland, and asked for the daughter of Murchadh [q. v.], king of Leinster, in marriage, which was easily obtained. He crossed over to Ireland to receive his wife, and is said to have sup- ported the Irish against Magnus of Norway, and aspired to obtain the kingdom of Ireland. Murchadh, however, took away his daughter Lafacroth, and schemed to kill Arnulf. Sub- sequently Arnulf was reconciled to Mur- chadh and married to Lafacroth, but he died the day after the wedding (ORD. VIT. iv. ; 177-8, 193-4; Brut, pp. 69, 73). He founded i the priory of St. Nicholas in the castle at 1 Pembroke as a cell of St. Martin Seez, 27 Aug. 1098 (DUGDALE, Monast. Angl. iv. 320, vi. 999). The Welsh family of Carew claims descent from Arnulf. [Orderbus Vitalis (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France) ; William of Malmesbury's Gesta Regum and Gesta Pontificum ; Brut y Tywysogion (Rolls Ser.); William of Jumieges, and William of Poitiers, ap. Duchesne's Hist. Norm. Scriptores ; Wace's Roman de Rou ; Stapleton's Rot. Scacc. NormanniiB ; Battle Abbey Roll, ed. Duchess of Cleveland ; Dugdale's Baronage, i. 26-32, and Monasticon Anglicanum ; Freeman's Norman Conquest and William Rufus ; Eyton's Anti- quities of Shropshire, passim ; Owen and Blake- way's History of Shrewsbury ; Blanche's Con- queror and his Companions ; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. ROGER BIGOD (d. 1107), baron. [See under BIGOD, HUGH, first EARL OF NORFOLK.] ROGER OF SALISBURY (d. 1139), also called ROGER THE GREAT, bishop of Salis- bury and justiciar, was of humble origin, and originally priest of a little chapel near Caen. The future king, Henry I, chanced, while riding out from Caen, to turn aside to this chapel to hear mass. Roger, guessing the temper of his audience, went through the service with such speed that they de- clared him the very man for a soldier's chaplain, and Henry took him into his ser- vice. Roger, though almost wholly unlet- tered, was astute and zealous, and as Henry's steward managed his affairs with such skill that he soon won his master's confidence (WiLL. NEWB. i. 36, ap. Chron. Stephen, Henry II, and Richard I, Rolls Ser.) After Henry became king, he made Roger his chancellor in 1101. In September 1102 Henry invested Roger with the bishopric of Salisbury. In this capacity Roger attended Anselm's council at Michaelmas; but though the archbishop did not refuse to communi- cate with him, he would not consecrate Roger or two other intended bishops who had lately received investiture from the king. Henry then appealed to Archbishop Gerard [q. v.] of York, who was ready to perform the cere- mony, but the other two bishops declined to accept consecration from Gerard, while Roger prudently temporised, so as neither to anger the king nor to injure the cause of Anselm (WiLL. MALM. Gesta Pontificum, pp. 109-10). Roger 104 Roger The consecration was in consequence post- poned, but Roger nevertheless resigned the chancellorship, in accordance with the usual practice, soon after his investiture as bishop. He may possibly have resumed his office as chancellor in 1106, but, if so, again resigned, when he was at last consecrated in the fol- lowing year. The contest between the king and archbishop on the question of investi- tures was formally settled in August 1107, and on 11 Aug. Roger and a number of other bishops were consecrated by Anselm at Can- terbury (ib. p. 117; EADMER, p. 187). Shortly afterwards Roger was raised to the office of justiciar. William of Malmesbury (Gesta Seffum, ii. 483) speaks of him as having the governance of the whole kingdom, whether Henry was in England or in Nor- mandy. But it is uncertain whether he really acted as the king's lieutenant in his absence, or even whether the name of justiciar yet 'possessed a precise official significance' (SxuBBs). He is, however, the first justiciar to be called ' secundus a rege ' (HEX. HUNT. p. 245). Roger was one of the messengers sent by the king to Anselm in 1108 to in- duce him to consecrate the abbot of St. Augustine's in his own abbey, and was pre- sent in the Whitsuntide court of that year at London, when he joined with other bishops in supporting Anselm's contention as to the consecration of the archbishop- elect of York (EADMER, pp. 189, 208). Roger was responsible for the peaceful administra- tion of England during the king's long ab- sences in Normandy. On 27 June 1115 he was at Canterbury for the consecration of Theodoald as bishop of Worcester, and on 19 Sept. for that of Bernard of St. Davids at Westminster (ib. pp. 230, 236). In 1121 he claimed to officiate at the king's marriage with Adela of Louvain, on the ground that Windsor was within his diocese; but Arch- bishop Ralph d'Escures [q. v.] resisted, and entrusted the duty to the bishop of Win- chester (ib. p. 292; WILL. MALM. Gesta Pontificum, p. 132, n. 3). Roger was in the king's company when Robert Bloet [q. v.] died in their presence at Woodstock, January 1123. Robert and Roger had arranged to prevent the election of a monk to the vacant archbishopric of Canterbury, and through Roger's influence William of Corbeuil was elected in the following February, and Roger took part in his consecration at Canterbury on 18 Feb. (English Chronicle, 1123). At Christmas 1124 Roger summoned all the coiners of England to Winchester, and had the coiners of base money punished (ib. 1125). In 1126 Robert, duke of Normandy [q. v.], was removed from Roger's custody (ib. 1126). At Christmas Henry held his court at Wind- sor, and made all the chief men of the country swear allegiance to his daughter Matilda. Roger was foremost in recommending this oath (HEN. HUNT. p. 256), but he was after- wards first to break it. William of Malmes- bury relates that he often heard Roger de- clare that he took the oath only on the understanding that Henry would not marry Matilda except with his advice and that of his nobles, and that therefore he was ab- solved when Matilda married Geoffrey of Anjou without their consent (Hist. Nov. p. 530). Roger was present at the consecration of Christ church, Canterbury, on 4 May 1130. When, after the death of King Henry on 1 Dec. 1135, Stephen of Blois came over to secure the crown, Roger took his side with little hesitation. His adhesion secured the new king the command of the royal treasure and the administration, and thus contributed chiefly to Stephen's success. He was present at Stephen's coronation, and after Christmas went with the king to Reading. At Easter 1136 Roger was with the king at West- minster (cf. ROUND, Geoffrey de Mandeville, ii. 262-3 ; Select Charters, p. 121). Stephen, who was dependent on Roger's support, naturally retained him as justiciar. Roger's influence was all-powerful, and Stephen declared he would give him half England if he asked for it ; 'he will be tired of asking before I am of giving.' When Stephen proposed to cross over to Normandy, he in- tended to leave the government of Eng- land in Roger's hands during his absence. But a false report that Roger was dead re- called Stephen to Salisbury, and the expedi- tion was postponed to the spring of 1137 (OED. VIT. v. 63). The whole administra- tion of the kingdom was under Roger's control ; his son Roger (see below) was chancellor, his nephew Nigel (d. 1169) [q.v.] was bishop of Ely and treasurer, and a second nephew, Alexander (d. 1148) [q. v.], was bishop of Lincoln. The three bishops used their resources in fortifying the castles in their dioceses. Roger's intention may have been to keep the balance of power in his own hands. His power and wealth excited the enmity of the barons in Stephen's party (WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 548), or, as another writer alleges, made the king sus- picious of his fidelity (ORD. VIT. v. 119). According to the author of the ' Gesta Ste- phani ' (p. 47), Count Waleran of Meulan was Roger's chief accuser. Ordericus relates that Waleran, Earl Robert of Leicester, and Alan de Dinan stirred up the king. Stephen sum- moned Roger and his nephews to come to him at Oxford on 24 June 1139. Roger, Roger 105 Roger with a foreboding of evil, unwillingly started on his way, saying, ' I shall be of as much good at this council as a young colt in a battle' (WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 548). At Oxford Earl Alan's followers picked a quarrel with the bishops' men, and in the riot Alan's nephew was killed. Stephen declared that the bishops' men had broken his peace, and demanded that in satisfac- tion the bishops should surrender the keys of their castles. The bishops demurred, and Stephen then arrested Bishop Roger, his son Roger the chancellor, and Alexander of Lin- coln. Nigel fled to his uncle's castle of Devizes. Stephen at once marched against him, taking his prisoners with him. On ap- pearing before Devizes, the king confined Roger in the cowhouse, and threatened to hang the bishop's son if the castle were not surrendered. By Stephen's permission Roger had an interview with Nigel, whom he re- buked for not fleeing to his own diocese. Nigel, however, refused to yield. Roger then declared that he would fast till the castle surrendered. After three days his concubine, Matilda de Ramsbury, who held the keep, surrendered it to save her son's life, and Nigel was then compelled to yield (WiLL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 548 ; Gesta Stephani, pp. 49-50; Cont. FLOE. WIG. ii. 108; ac- cording to ORD. VIT. v. 120-1, Roger's fast- ing was involuntary). The surrender of De- vizes was followed by that of Roger's other castles of Sherborne, Salisbury, and Malmes- bury. Bishop Henry of Winchester, the king's brother and papal legate, at once pro- tested against the treatment of the bishops, and summoned Stephen to appear at a council at Winchester on 29 Aug. Even- tually a compromise was arranged, by which the bishops were to surrender the castles other than those which belonged to their sees, and confine themselves to their ca- nonical rights and duties. Stephen had to do penance for his treatment of the bishops. The incident was the ruin of Stephen's prospects, since it shattered his hold on the clergy and on the machinery of government. But Roger did not survive to take any share in the political consequences of his breach with the king. He died at Salisbury on 11 Dec., according to some accounts, from vexation at his ill-usage ( WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 557 ; HEN. HUNT. p. 266 ; Cont. FLOH. WIG. ii. 113, where the date is given as 4 Dec. ; WILL. NEWS. i. 382, says that Roger went mad before his death). Roger was buried in his cathedral, whence his remains were translated on 14 June 1226, on the removal of the see to the new city and cathedral in the plain (Reg. St. Osmund, ii. 55). A tomb in the modern cathedral of Salisbury has been conjectured to be Roger's (Archeeotoffia, ii. 188-93) ; it bears an in- scription commencing Flent hodie Salesberie, quia decidit ensis Justitie, pater eeclesie Salesberiensis. But the last lines of this inscription imply that the bishop referred to was of noble birth, and it is perhaps more probable that the tomb belongs to Bishop Jocelin (d. 1174) (cf. Reg. St. Osmund, ii. p. Ixxv). In Roger, the statesman completely over- shadowed the bishop, and fifty years after his death he was regarded as the prototype of those prelates who allowed themselves to be immersed in worldly affairs (RALPH DE DICETO, ii. 77). Yet William of Malmesbury expressly states that Roger did not neglect the duties of his ecclesiastical office, and that he accepted the justiciarship only at the bid- ding of the pope and of three archbishops — Anselm, Ralph, and William (Gesta Regum, p. 484). Through his five years' admini- stration of church affairs in the interregnum after the death of Anselm, though the bi- shoprics were used as rewards for state ser- vices and the spiritual life of the church was little regarded, the evils that had prevailed under William Rufus were avoided. If bishops were appointed from motives of state, the men chosen were on the whole worthy. From a worldly point of view, the advantages of the system established by Roger were great; it secured for the ad- ministration of state affairs the most capable officials, and men who were less exposed to temptation than laymen. Roger's main energies were devoted to the work of secular government ; under his di- rection ' the whole administrative system was remodelled ; the jurisdiction of the curia and exchequer was carefully organised, and the peace of the country maintained in that theoretical perfection which earned for him the title of the Sword of Righteousness' (SxuBBs). His great-nephew, Richard Fitz- neale [q. v.], in the ' Dialogus de Scaccario ' (SxiTBBS, Select Charters, p. 194), attributes to Roger the reorganisation of the exchequer on the basis which lasted down to his own time. It was perhaps a defect in Roger's character that he concentrated so much power in the hands of his own relatives. But the great administrative family that he founded served the state with conspicuous ability for over a century. Besides Roger's nephews Alexander and Nigel, his son, the chancellor, and his great-nephew, Richard FitzNeale, this family probably included Richard of Ilchester [q. v.J and his sons Her- Roger 1 06 Roger bert and Richard Poor [see POOR, HERBERT, and POOR, RICHARD] (STTJBBS, Pref. to ROG. Hov. vol. iv. p. xcf?z.^ His failings were family ambition and avarice. In the accomplishment of his designs he spared no expense. Above all else he was a great builder, particularly of castles. He founded the castles of Sherborne and Devizes, added to that at Salisbury, and commenced a fourth at Malmesbury. The castle of De- vizes is described as the most splendid in Europe (HEN. HTJNT. p. 265). Freeman speaks of him as having ' in his own person brought to perfection that later form of Norman architecture, lighter and richer than the earlier type, which slowly died out before the introduction of the pointed arch and its accompanying details . . . The creative genius of Roger was in advance of his age, and it took some little time for smaller men to come up with him.' But after the anarchy ' men had leisure to turn to art and ornament, and the style which had come in at the bidding of Roger was copied by lesser men almost a generation after his time' (Norman Conquest, v. 638-9). Besides his castle-building, Wil- liam of Malmesbury relates that Roger made new the cathedral of Salisbury, and adorned it so that there was none finer in England (Gesta Regum, p. 484). Nor was Roger un- mindful of the temporal welfare of his see. Through his influence with Henry I and Stephen additional endowments and prebends were obtained for the cathedral (cf. Reg. St. Osmund, vol. ii. pp. xlvii-viii ; Sarum Char- ters, pp. 5-10). He also annexed to his see the abbeys of Malmesbury and Abbotsbury, which after his death recovered their inde- pendence (WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. pp. 559- 560). Two copes and a chasuble that had belongedto Roger were preserved at Salisbury (Reg. St. Osmund, ii. 130, 13o). Roger lived openly with his wife or concubine, Matilda de Ramsbury, who was the mother of his ac- knowledged son, Roger Pauper (see below). Alexander of Lincoln and Nigel of Ely, who owed their education and advancement to Roger, seem to have been his brother's sons. ROGER PAUPER (fl. 1139), chancellor, was the son of the great Bishop Roger, and is supposed to have been called Pauper or Poor in contrast to his father's wealth ( Cont. FLOR. WIG. ii. 108; WILL. MALM. Hist. Nov. p. 549 ; Genealogist, April 1896, where Count de la Poer argues that Le Poher or Poor is a territorial name). He became chancellor to King Stephen through his father's influ- ence, and as chancellor witnessed three char- ters early in the reign, including the charter of liberties granted at Oxford in April 1136. He retained his post down to June 1139. The part which he and his mother played in the overthrow of the bishops and capture of Devizes is described above. Roger Pauper was kept in prison for a time, and eventually released on condition that he left England. [William of Malmesbury 's Gesta Pontificum, Gesta Regum, and Historia Novella, Henry of Huntingdon, Eadmer's Historia Novorum, Re- gister of St. Osmund, Sarum Charters and Docu- ments (all these in Rolls Ser.) ; Gesta Stephani, and Flor. Wig. (Engl. Hist. Soc.) ; English Chronicle ; Ordericus Vitalis (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France); Freeman's Norman Conquest ; Stubbs's Constitutional Hist. ; Norgate's England under the Angevin Kings ; Round's Geoffrey de Man- deville; Foss's Judges of England, i. 151-9; Boivin-Champeaux, Notice sur Roger le Grand.] C. L. K. ROGER INFANS (/. 1124), writer on the ' Compotus ' (i.e. the method of comput- ing the calendar), states that he published his treatise in 1124, when still a young man, though he had already been engaged for some years in teaching. For some reason he was called ' Infans,' which Leland, without sufficient justification, translated Yonge. Wood, whom Tanner follows, puts Roger's date at 1186, and absurdly calls him rector of the schools and chancellor of the univer- sity of Oxford. The only known manuscript of his Treatise is Digby MS. 40, ff. 25-52, where it commences with a rubric (of the thirteenth century) : ' Prsefatio Magistri Rogeri Infantis in Compotum.' Wright has printed an extract from this preface. Roger's chief authorities are Gerland and Helperic, whom he frequently corrects. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 718; Wood's Hist, and Antiq. Univ. Oxon. i. 153 ; Wright's Biogr. Brit. Litt. ii. 89 ; Cat. of Digby MSS.] C. L. K. ROGER OF FORD (fl. 1170), called also Roger Gustun, Gustum, and Roger of Citeaux, hagiographer, was a Cistercian monk of Ford in Devonshire. He went to Schonau, and wrote, at the order of William of Savigny, abbot of Schonau, ' An Account of the Revelations of St. Elizabeth of Schonau,' with a preface addressed to Bald- win (d. 1190) [q. v.l, abbot of Ford, after- wards archbishop of Canterbury. The pre- face begins ' Qui vere diligit semper,' and the text ' Promptum in me est, frater.' A manuscript of this work is in St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, clxix, No. 8 ; another copy is in Bodleian MS. E. 2. Roger also wrote a sermon on the eleven thousand virgins of Cologne, beginning ' Vobis qui pios affectus/ and an encomium of the Virgin Mary in elegiacs, both of which are contained in the Roger 107 Roger St. John's College MS. clxix. No. 8, and the latter in Bodleian MS. E. 2 as well. [Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Coxe's Cat. MSS. in Coll. Aulisque Oxon.] M. B. ROGER OF HEREFORD (Jl. 11 78), mathe- matician and astrologer, seems to have been a native of Herefordshire, and is said to have been educated at Cambridge. He was a laborious student, and was held in great esteem by his contemporaries. His chief studies were natural philosophy and astro- logy, and he was an authority on mines and metals. The following tracts are attributed to him: 1. ' Theorica Planetarum Rogeri Herefordensis ' (Digby MSS. in Bodl. Libr. No. 168). 2. ' Introductorium in art-em judiciariam astrorum.' 3. ' Liber de quatuor partibus astronomise judiciorum editus a magistro Rogero de Herefordia ' (Digby MSS. in Bodl. Libr. No. 149). 4. ' De ortu et occasu signorum.' 5. ' Collectaneum anno- rum omnium planetarum.' 6. ' De rebus metallicis.' In the Arundel collection in the British Museum is an astronomical table by him dated 1178, and calculated for Here- ford. [Bale's Script, Brit. Cent. iii. 13 ; Pits, De Illustr. Angl. Script, p. 237 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. ; Brian Twyne's Ant. Acad. Oxon. Apol. ii. 218-21; Fuller's Hist, of Cambridge ; Thomas Wright's Biogr. Brit. Lit. ii. 218; Hardy's Cat. of Hist. Materials, ii. 415 ; Mag. of Pop. Science, iv. 275 ; Cat. MSS. in Bodleian Library.] W. F. S. ROGER (d. 1179), bishop of Worcester, was either the youngest, or the youngest but one, of the five sons of Robert, earl of Glou- cester [q. v.], and his wife Mabel of Gla- morgan (cf. Materials, vii. 258, and iii. 105). His father's favourite, and destined from infancy for holy orders, he shared for a while in Bristol Castle the studies of his cousin, the future Henry II (ib. vii. 258, iii. 104), who in March 1163 appointed him bishop of Worcester (Ann. Monast. i. 49). He was present as bishop-elect at the council of Cla- rendon in January 1164 (Materials, iv. 207, v. 72), and was consecrated by Archbishop Thomas at Canterbury on 23 Aug. (GERV. CANT. i. 182 ; Ann. Monast. i. 49). At the council of Northampton in October, when Thomas asked his suffragans to advise him how he should answer the king's demand for an account of his ecclesiastical admini- stration, Roger ' so framed his reply as to show by negatives what was in his mind.' ' I will give no counsel in this matter,' he said, ' for if I should say that a cure of souls may be justly resigned at the king's com- mand, my conscience would condemn me ; but if I should advise resistance to the king, he would banish me. So I will neither say the one thing nor recommend the other' (Materials, ii. 328). He was one of the three bishops whom Thomas sent to ask the king for a safe-conduct on the night before his flight (ib. iii. 09, 312). He was also one of those charged to convey to the pope the king's appeal against the archbishop. But his part in the embassy was a passive one ; in the pope's presence he stood silently by while his colleagues talked (ib. iii. 70, 73 ; THOMAS SAGA, i. 283). On Candlemas Day, 1165, he was enthroned at Worcester (Ann. Monast. i. 49, iv. 381). It is doubtful whether he joined in the appeal made by the English bishops as a body, under orders from the king, against the primate's juris- diction at midsummer 1166. Roger was soon afterwards, in company with Bartholomew of Exeter (d. 1184) [q. v.], who had protested against the appeal, denounced by the king as a ' capital enemy of the kingdom and the commonwealth ' (Materials, vi. 65, 63) ; while the appellants in general were over- whelmed with reproaches by the archbishop and his partisans, Roger seems never for a moment to have forfeited the confidence and the approval of his metropolitan; and the martyr's biographers talk of him as ' the morning star which illuminates our sad story, the brilliant gem shining amid this world's darkness ' — the Abdiel who. alone of all Tho- mas's suffragans, not. only never swerved from his obedience to his spiritual father, but even followed him into exile. Soon after his flight Thomas summoned Roger to join him, and Roger made a fruitless application to the king for leave to go over sea, on the plea of wishing to complete his studies, 'he being a young man' (ib. iii. 86). Later in the year (1166) a clerk of Roger [q. v.], bishop of Hereford, came to the king in Normandy, and stated that his own bishop and ' Dominus Rogerus ' had both been cited by the primate and intended to obey the citation, ' unless the king would furnish help and counsel whereby they might stay at home,' i.e. would make some arrange- ment which might enable them to do so without incurring the guilt of disobedience to their metropolitan. Henry ' complained much of the lord Roger,' and threatened that if they went they should find the going easier than the return (ib. vi. 74). This Dominus Rogerus is probably the bishop of Worcester, who certainly went over sea next year (Ann. Monast. i. 50), and without the royal license, for Thomas's friends im- mediately began to rejoice over him as one who had voluntarily thrown in his lot with them in their exile, and was prepared to lose Roger 108 Roger his bishopric in consequence. Henry, however, was not disposed to proceed to extremities with his cousin. Some of the archbishop's party urged that Roger might be more useful to the cause at home than in exile, and accord- ingly Roger sought direction from the pope as to the terms on which he might return. The pope bade him go back to his diocese if he could exercise his office there without sub- mitting to the royal ' customs ' (Materials, vi. 393-4, 390). On this he seems to have re- joined the court in Normandy. In November he was present, with several other English bishops, at a conference between the king and the papal legates at Argentan, when he appears to have acquiesced in the renewal of the bishops' appeal ; and he was even re- ported to have spoken very disrespectfully of the primate and of his cause (ib. pp. 270, 276, 321). His friendly relations with Thomas, however, seem to have continued unbroken. Early in 1169 he endeavoured to persuade the archbishop to delay his threatened excommunications, and asked for instructions how to frame his own conduct towards their victims when once the sen- tences were issued. Thomas bade him have no dealings whatever with excommunicate persons (ib. vi. 577-9, vii. 50; accordingly when Geoffrey Ridel [q. v.] entered the royal chapel one day, just as mass was about to begin, Roger at once walked out. The king, on hearing the reason of his withdrawal, ordered him out of his dominions, but re- called him immediately (ib. iii. 86-7). Roger was the one English prelate summoned to attend the king at a conference with the legates Vivian and Gratian at Bayeux on 1 Sept. 1169; but he did not make his ap- pearance till the next day, when the business of the meeting was practically over (ib. vii. 72). He was one of the commissioners sent to convey the king's offered terms to the legates at Caen a week later (ib. p. 80). In March 1170 Henry bade the bishop of Worcester follow him to England to take part in the coronation of the ' young king ' {see HENRY II]. Thomas, on the other hand, also bade him go, but for the purpose of conveying to the archbishop of York and the other bishops a papal brief forbidding the coronation (ib. vii. 259-60). The queen and the seneschal of Normandy, discover- ing this, gave orders that no ship should take him on board, and he could get no further than Dieppe. On Henry's return (midsummer) the cousins met near Falaise. The king upbraided the bishop for his dis- obedience, and denounced him as ' no true son of the good earl Robert.' Roger ex- plained how he had been prevented from crossing. Henry angrily demanded whether he meant to shift the blame on the queen. ! ' Certainly not,' retorted Roger, ' lest, if she ' be frightened into suppressing the truth, ! you should be more angry with me ; or, if she avow the truth, you should turn your unseemly wrath against her. Matters are best as they stand ; never would I have ( shared in a rite so iniquitously performed ; and if I had been there it never should have I taken place. You say I am not earl Robert's son. I know not ; at any rate I am the son of my mother, with whose hand he acquired all his possessions ; while from your conduct to his children nobody would guess that he ] was your uncle, who brought you up and ! risked his life in fighting for you.' He went j on in the same bold strain till a bystander : interrupted him with words of abuse, where- upon Henry suddenly declared that ' his j kinsman and his bishop ' should be called names by no one but himself, and the cousins went amicably to dinner together (ib. iii. I 104-6). In 1171, when Henry's dominions were i threatened with an interdict on account of I the murder of St. Thomas, Roger was one of the prelates sent to intercede, first with the legate Archbishop William of Sens, and afterwards with the pope himself (Materials, vii. 444, 474, 476, 485 ; Ann. Monast. i. 50). He went to England in August 1172 with the young king and queen, assisted at their crowning at Winchester on 27 Aug., and re- turned to Normandy about 8 Sept (Gesta Hen. i. 31). In July 1174 he was with the king at Westminster (EYTON, p. 181). According to the ' Gesta Henrici ' (i. 84) he was there again in May 1175, at a council held by the new archbishop, Richard (d. 1184) [q. v.] ; but Gervase (i. 251) says that sickness prevented his attendance. In July at Woodstock he and the archbishop as papal commissioners confirmed the election of the king's son Geoffrey [see GEOFFREY, d. 1212] to the see of Lincoln (R. DICETO, i. 401). At the lega- tine council at Westminster in May 1176, i when the archbishops of Canterbury and I York came to blows, he averted the king's j wrath from his own metropolitan by turning ! the matter into a jest at the expense of the I northern primate ^GiR. CAMBR. vii. 63) [see ROGER OF PONT L'EVEQUE]. He assisted at Canterbury at the coronation of Peter de Leia as bishop of St. David's on 7 Nov. of the same year (GERV. CANT. i. 260 ; R. DICETO, i. 415). On 29 Jan. 1177 he was sent by the king, with the bishop of Exeter, to expel the nuns of Amesbury (Gesta Hen. i. 135); in March he was present at a great council j in London (ib. pp. 144, 155) ; at Christmas Roger 109 Roger 1178 he was with the court at Winchester (EYTON, p. 224). He went over sea shortly afterwards to attend the Lateran council (Ann. Monast. i. 52), which was summoned for 5 March 1179 ; on the journey back he died on 9 Aug. at Tours, and there he was buried (ib. i. 52, ii. 241 ; Gesta Hen. i. 243 ; R. DICETO, i. 432). Like St. Thomas, Roger never bestowed benefices or revenues on his own kinsfolk (GiR. CAMBE. vii. 66) ; and he refused to assist Archbishop Richard in a consecration which he regarded as uncanonical (Anglo- Norm. Satir. Poets, i. 198), just as decidedly as he had protested to the king against a coronation which he held to be illegal. He was a great favourite with Alexander III, who called him and Bishop Bartholomew of Exeter ' the two great lights of the Eng- lish church,' and usually employed them as his delegates for ecclesiastical causes in England (GiK. CAMBR. vii. 57). The fear- lessness which he displayed in his relations with the king showed itself in another way when the western tower of a great church in which he was celebrating mass crumbled suddenly to the ground, and amid a blinding dust and the rush of the terrified congrega- tion he alone stood unmoved, and as if utterly unconscious that anything had happened (ib. p. 64). The church is said by Giraldus to have been Gloucester Abbey, but it was more probably Worcester Cathedral (cf. Mr. Di- mock's note, I.e., with Ann. Monast. iv. 383 and 415). Roger's bold, independent cha- racter and his ready wit had at least as great a share as his high birth in enabling him to go his own way amid the troubles of the time, and yet to win the esteem of all parties, both in church and state. [Materials for History of Becket, Annales Monastici, Thomas Saga, Gervase of Canter- bury, Ralph de Diceto, Gesta Henrici, Giraldus Cambrensis, Anglo-Norman Satirical Poets (all in Rolls Ser.); Eyton's Itinerary of Henry II.] K. N. ROGER OF PONT L'EVEQUE (d. 1181), archbishop of York, a ' Neustrian ' scholar, was brought up in the court of Theobald, [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury (BROMPTON, ed. Twysden, col. 1057). His surname, ' De Ponte-Episcopi ' (sometimes translated Bishop's-bridge), was probably derived from Pont 1'Eveque in Normandy. He was an able student, but by temperament ambitious and masterful ; and he soon fell out with young Thomas of London, afterwards Arch- bishop Becket. ' He was not only consumed internally by envy, but would often break out openly into contumely and unseemly language, so that he would often call Thomas clerk Baillehache; for so was named the clerk with whom he first came to the palace ' (Materials for the Life of Archbishop Thomas Becket, iv. 9). Twice he procured the dis- missal of Thomas (ib. iii. 16, cf. ii. 362) ; but Walter, archdeacon of Canterbury, the arch- bishop's brother, procured Thomas's restora- tion to favour. On the consecration of the archdeacon, Walter, to the see of Rochester, 14 March 1148, Roger was made archdeacon of Canterbury (GERVASE OF CANTERBURY, ed. Stubbs, Rolls Ser. i. 133). He shortly afterwards became one of the king's chap- lains. He was present at the council held at Rheims by Eugenius III in the same year (1148; Historia Pontificalis, ed. Pertz, xx. 523). He was also involved in controversy about his rights as archdeacon, and sought the intervention of Gilbert Foliot [q. v.], bishop of Hereford (Epistolce G. Foliot, i. 30, 124). In 1152 he was sent by King Stephen to Rome to procure a reversal of the papal pro- hibition of the crowning of Eustace (letter of Becket to Boso, Materials, vi. 58). He was unsuccessful, but is asserted to have endeavoured to foment discord between the king and Archbishop Theobald (ib.) Pro- bably he received about the same time the provostship of Beverley (ib. iv. 10, 11 ; but RAINE, Archbishops of York, i. 234 n., denies this). On the death of William, archbishop of York, Archbishop Theobald, with the assistance of the dean, Robert, and the arch- deacon, Osbert, procured the election of Roger as William's successor ( WILL. NEWS. Rolls Ser. i. 81-2). He was consecrated by Theobald, at the request of the chapter of York (see WALT. HEM. i. 79), on 10 Oct. 1154 in Westminster Abbey, in the presence of eight bishops. He then went to Rome and received the pall. He was present at the coronation of Henry II. On the election of Becket to the see of Canterbury, Roger of York claimed ex officio the right of consecrating him (GEE- VASE, i. 170), but his claim was rejected. He obtained a few weeks afterwards authority from the pope to carry his cross and to crown kings (13 July 1162; Material*, v. 21). Becket protested and appealed (ib. pp. 44-6), and the right was temporarily withdrawn (ib. pp. 67-8). Eventually he was ordered not to carry his cross in the southern province (ib. pp. 68-9). He was present with Becket at the council of Tours, Whitsuntide 1163, where he sat on the pope's left hand (RALPH DE DICETO). During the earlier stages of the contro- versy concerning criminous clerks, Roger, in whose diocese a case submitted to the king had arisen in 1158, asserted the privilege of Roger no Roger his order, and at the London council in 1163 opposed the king's claims. Henry, however, succeeded in winning him over to his side (Materials, ii. 377), and Becket, learning his defection, spoke of him as ' malorum omnium incentor et caput.' Roger now threw him- self boldly into the contest in support of the king, and from the first gave full assent to the constitutions of Clarendon. He con- tinued to negotiate with Becket, though he proposed to Henry that Becket should be im- prisoned for contumacy (ib. i. 37). Henry asked of the pope that Roger should be appointed papal legate in England, and he received a papal commission dated Sens, 27 Feb. 1164 (ib. v. 85-7). Roger, now im- mersed in intrigue, had envoys in France supporting his interests at the king's court and in the papal curia (ib. p. 117), and claiming the primacy of the Scottish church (ib. p. 118). He himself was sent by Henry, with other envoys, to Sens to lay his causes of complaint against Becket before Alex- ander III. They visited Louis VII on their way, but Louis warmly supported the arch- bishop of Canterbury. Speaking before the pope, Roger declared that he had known the character of Thomas from his youth, and that there was no way but by papal rebuke to correct his pride (ALAN OF TEWKESBTJRY, c. 22). The pope temporised, but eventually ordered Roger to aid his legates, Rotrou, archbishop of Rouen, and Henry, bishop of Nevers, in compelling Henry to do justice to Becket. Roger, however, caused the clergy of his diocese to take an oath, at the king's command, that they would not obey the pope's orders in the matter of the archbishop of Canterbury. On o April 1 166 Pope Alexander III with- drew his permission to Roger to crown kings, on the ground that he had learnt that, by immemorial custom, the privilege belonged to Canterbury ( Thomas Saga ; Materials, v. 323). On 17 June 1167, however, he for- mally authorised Roger to crown the young Henry (Materials, vi. 206 ; the authen- ticity of the letter has been doubted by Roman catholic writers, such as BERINGTON, Henry II, pp. 606-8 ; LINGARD, ii. 153 ; but the manuscripts seem conclusively to prove its genuineness ; cf. Materials, vi. 269 sqq.) But Becket's remonstrances induced the pope to withdraw his license to Roger to crown the young Henry, and on 26 Feb. 1170 Alexander forbade the archbishop of York to perform the ceremony of coronation during the exile of the primate of all Eng- land (ib. vii. 217). Nevertheless, on 14 June 1170, the coronation took place at West- minster. Roger of York performed the cere- mony, assisted by the bishops of London, Salisbury, and Rochester, and in spite of the protests of Becket. The pope eagerly I took up the cause of Becket, and suspended Roger (ib. vii. 398). Henry, under fear of ex- | communication, was (22 July 1170) brought to a reconciliation, and the archbishop of York was thus left unprotected. Roger en- | deavoured to prevent his rival's return to j England ; but Becket, before sailing, sent over on 31 Nov. a letter suspending Roger, which was delivered at Dover on the follow- ing day. Becket, on his return in December, met with great opposition from Roger, who dissuaded the young Henry from admitting him to his presence, and eventually crossed to Normandy to lay his complaints before the king. He bitterly urged upon Henry that he would have no peace so long as Thomas was alive (ib. iii. 127), and, accord- ing to one authority, himself urged the four knights to take Becket's life, giving them money, and suggesting the very words they used when they saw the archbishop of Can- terbury (GARNIER DE PONT S. MAXENCE, ed. Hippeau, pp. 174 sqq.) When the murder was accomplished, Roger hastened to purge himself of all complicity. He took oath before the archbishop of Rouen and the bishop of Amiens that he was innocent, and that he had not received the pope's letter prohibiting the coronation of the young king. He was thereupon absolved. In a long and joyful; letter to Hugh de Puiset [q. v.] he announced his absolution and return, and he sent his thanks to the pope (Materials, vii. 502, 504). Roger's relations with Richard (d. 1184) [q. v.], archbishop of Canterbury, were hardly more happy than with his predecessor. He was absent from the Westminster synod of 1175, but sent claims to carry his cross within the province of Canterbury, and to have supervision of the sees of Lichfield, Worcester, Hereford, and Lincoln. He ap- pealed to Rome against the archbishop of Canterbury. His power to carry his cross was restored provisionally (ib. vii. 568). He claimed also the rule over the church of St. Oswald at Gloucester (BENEDICT OF PETER- BOROUGH, i. 89, 90). Later in the year an agreement was arrived at by which that church was yielded to York, 'sicut do- minicam capellam Domini regis' (ib. p. 104), and the other matters were referred to the decision of the archbishop of Rouen. On 25 Jan. 1175-6, in a council at Northampton. Roger claimed that the Scots church should be subject to the see of York as metropolitan, and a new dissension broke out with Can- terbury, to whom also the subjection was Roger i declared to belong [see RICHARD, d. 1184]. On 15 Aug. 1176 the two archbishops made peace for five years. In the Lateran council of 1179 it was declared that no profession of obedience was due from York to Canterbury. No further controversy appears to have oc- curred between the sees during the life of Roger. During the next few years Roger was actively engaged in pushing his claims to supremacy over the Scots church. These he had originally asserted while Becket was still alive, and they were strengthened by the submission made by William the Lion in 1175. He claimed that the sees of Glasgow and Whitherne had always belonged to York; but the question was complicated by the claims of the archbishop of Canterbury and by the Scottish prelates' declaration that they were immediately subject to the pope. On 3 June 1177 Cardinal Vivian, papal legate, held a synod at Edinburgh, and suspended Christian, bishop of Whitherne, for his ab- sence. Christian claimed that his bishopric belonged to the legation of Roger of York, who had consecrated him bishop according to the ancient custom of the predecessors of them both, and Roger, on his own part, sup- ported this claim (ib. i. 166-7). The question continued to be discussed for many years ; but in 1180 Alexander III recognised a certain authority over Scotland as belongingto Roger of York, when he ordered him to compel the king of Scots to compliance with his order to make peace with Bishop John of St. An- drews. He also made him legate for Scot- land (ib. pp. 263-4). In 1181 Roger pro- ceeded to excommunicate William the Lion for his contumacy. Roger remained steadfast in his allegiance to Henry II. During the rebellion of 1173- 1174 he gave valuable assistance to the royal forces. When Henry took the barons' castles into his hands in 1177, he gave Scarborough to the custody of the archbishop of York, who was constantly present at royal councils during the ten years previous to his death. He remained a friend of Gilbert Foliot fq.v.], as well as of his great neighbour, Hugh de Puiset [q. v.], bishop of Durham. In 1181 he felt his end approaching. He called together his clergy, and ordered the distri- bution of his property for the benefit of the poor (BENEDICT, i. 282-3). He was moved from his palace at Cawood to York, where he died on 21 Nov. He was buried by Hugh de Puiset in the choir of York minster. His body was removed to a new tomb by Arch- bishop Thoresby. Hugh of Durham was forced by the king to disgorge a large sum which he had taken i Roger from the treasure of the archbishop, and to apply it to pious uses. Roger's true character is hard to discover. He is asserted to have been an opponent of monasticism, and William of Newburgh fre- quently speaks severely of his treatment of the monks. He was in fact engaged for many years in a quarrel with the canons of Newburgh. John of Salisbury charges him with odious vices (Materials, vii. 527), and it is certain that he amassed a very large treasure — William of Newburgh asserts 'by shearing rather than tending the Lord's flock.' He was, however, a munificent builder — ' the most munificent ruler that ever pre- sided over the see of York ' (Dixox and RAINE, p. 248). He erected an archiepiscopal palace at York — of which small ruins remain — and endowed many churches in his diocese. As an enemy of Becket he incurred the hate of almost all those who wrote the history of his times, and his lack of spiritual fervour, if not his personal vices, served to deepen the bad impression. He was one of Henry II's states- men-prelates, and as a bishop he shaped his course so as to satisfy a political ambition.j [Materials for the Hist, of Archbishop Thomas Becket (Rolls Ser.) ; Thomas Saga Erkibyskups (Rolls Ser.); Benedict of Peterborough (Rolls Ser.) ; Roger of Hoveden (Rolls Ser.) ; Gervase of Canterbury (Rolls Ser.); William of New- burgh (Rolls Ser.) ; GarnierdePont S.Maxence's Vie de S. Thomas, ed. Hippeau, Paris, 1859. Almost all contemporary writers, in fact, contain some references to his character and career. Among modern writers may be named : J. C. Ro- bertson's Life of Beeket ; J. Morris's Life of St. Thomas of Canterbury; Dixon and Raine's Lives of the Archbishops of York ; Radford's Thomas of London before his Consecration ; Button's St. Thomas of Canterbury.] W. H. H. ROGER OF HOVEDEN or HOWDEN (d. 1201 ?), chronicler. [See HOVEDEN.] ROGER (ALE, p. 239), and certainly before 20 Oct. .341, when his successor was appointed at Auckland (Reg. Pal. Dunelm. iii. 410-11). lis ' obit ' was kept at St. Paul's on 12 Oct. SIMPSON, pp. 71, 98). Roger Roger was author of: 1. 'Compendium Moralis Philosophise,' which is extant in Laud. Misc. MS. (51 6, and Bodleian 2664, both in the Bodleian Library; there was anciently a copy at Durham Cathedral (Cat. Vet. Script. Dunelm.Tp. 137,inSurteesSoc.) Roger's 'Com- pendium ' was used by Sir John Fortescue (1394 P-1476 ?) [q. v.] in his ' Governance of England.' It is not really a treatise of moral philosophy, but a series of moral disquisitions on the virtues and duties of princes. It is largely derived from Seneca among classical, and Ilelinand of Froidmont among mediaeval writers. 2. ' Imagines Oratorum,' of which Leland says that he had seen a copy at St. Paul's. 3. A manuscript at St. Paul's marked ' W. D. o,' contains on folios 56-60 a list of pittances of the church of St. Paul, drawn up by Roger of Waithain (Hist. MSS. Comm. 9th Rep. p. 69 a). A table to Roger of Waltham's ' Compen- dium Morale,' compiled by Thomas Graunt (d. 1474), is in Fairfax MS. 4 in the Bod- leian Library. [ Registrum Palatinum Dunelmense ( Rolls Ser.); Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres, p. cvii (Surtees Soc.) ; Simpson's Documents illustrative of the History of St. Paul's (Camd. Soc.) ; Leland's Comment, de Script. Brit. pp. 264-5 ; B.ile's Centuriae, iv. 16; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. p. 340 ; Plummer's edition of Fortescue's Go- vernance of England ; Kingsford's Song of Lewes (in the latter two there are a few citations from the Compendium) ; other authorities quoted.] 0. L. K. ROGER OF CHESTER (fl. 1339), chroni- cler. [See CHESTEB.] ROGER OF ST. ALBANS (Jl. 1450), genea- logist, was born at St. Albans, and became a friar of the Carmelite house in London. He wrote a genealogy and chronological tables, tracing the descent of Henry VI from Adam, beginning ' Considerans historic sacre pro- lixitatem,' of which there are copies, both in fifteenth-century hands, at St. John's Col- lege, Oxford, Nos. xxiii. and Iviii. (the last con- taining the biblical part only). A copy in Queen's College, Oxford (No. clxviii.), is said to be the very roll which the author pre- sented to Henry VI (TANNER, Eibl. Jirit.), but it is in a sixteenth-century hand (CoxE, Cat.) The biblical part of the same work is in the Cambridge University Library, Dd. iii. •">•">, 56. The Cottonian copy (Otho D. 1) •was destroyed by fire. A closely similar work in Jesus College, Oxford (cxiv.), begins * Cuilibet principi congruum,' and carries the chronological table to 1473. [Villiers de St. Etienne's Bibl. Cannel.; Tan- ner's Bibl. Brit.] ,M. B. VOL. XLIX. [3 Rogers ROGERS, BEXJAMCN (1614-1698), organist and composer, born at Windsor, and baptised at the church of Xew Windsor on 2 June 1614, was son of George Rogers of Windsor (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon.) lie was a chorister of St. George's Chapel under Dr. Nathaniel Giles, and afterwards lay clerk. In 1639 he succeeded Randolph Jewitt [q. v.l as organist of Christchurch Cathedral, Dublin. The outbreak of the Irish rebellion of 164 L drove Rogers from his post, and he returned as singingman to Windsor; but there also the choral services were discontinued about 1644. Occupied with composition and teaching, Rogers maintained himself, with the help of a small government allowance, in the neigh- bourhood of Windsor. By virtue of Crom- well's mandate, dated 28 May 1658, Rogers obtained the degree of Bac. Mus. of Cam- bridge, a distinction probably due to the influ- ence of Dr. Nathaniel Ingelo [q. v.] For the city banquet given to the king to celebrate the Restoration, he supplied the music both to a hymn by Ingelo and to the 32ud Psalm, 'Exultate justi in Domino,' for which he 'ob- tained a great name . . . and a plentiful re- ward' (WOOD). As early as 1653 the fame of Rogers's. ' Sets of Ayres in Four Parts ' extended to the court of the emperor, and when Ingelo went as chaplain to the Swedish embassy upon the Restoration, he presented to Queen Christina some of Rogers's music, which was performed ' to her great content ' by the Italian musicians at the Swedish court. His ' Court-Masquing Ayres ' were performed with no less applause in Holland. Rogers won a high reputation in England by his music for the services of the established church and by his reorganisation of important choirs. At the Restoration he had been re- appointed lay clerk of St. George's Chapel, with an addition to his allowances in con- sideration of his playing the organ whenever Dr. Child was absent, and in 1662 he was also appointed organist to Eton College. Invited by Dr. Thomas Pierce [q.v.] to fill a similar post at Magdalen College, Oxford, he became, on 25 Jan. 1664-5, informator choristaruni ; his duties, which included the playing of the organs, were remunerated by a salary of 60/. and lodgings in the college. On 8 July 1669 he proceeded Mus. Doc. Oxon. In 1685 Rogers ' forfeited his place through misdemeanour,' that is to say, through the misconduct of his daughter, whom he per- sisted 'in keeping at home, within the pre- cincts. This irregularity, together with some trivial charges of loud talking in the chapel and the like, led to Rogers's dismissal, which has been wrongly ascribed to the persecuting Rogers 114 Rogers spirit of James II. In 1687 he petitioned the royal commissioners, then sitting at Oxford, to reinstate him, but he was persuaded to rest satisfied with the 30/. per annum which the college had voted him two years previously. His hymn ' Te O Patrem colimus ' has been used every evening as grace in the college hall since his time, and is also sung annually on Magdalen tower every Mayday morning. Rogers retired to New Inn Hall Lane, and died there, aged 84, in 1698. He was buried on 21 June at St. Peter-le-Bailey . His widow, Ann, survived him only a few months. His son John, born in 1654, was B.A. 1674, M.A. 1677, clerk 1674-81. A granddaughter, Ann Rogers, dying in 1696, left most of the little property she possessed to ' her deare, affec- tionate, tender, and well-beloved grand- father, Dr. Benjamin Rogers.' Rogers's chief works are found in the various collections of cathedral music. They include a morning and evening service in I) (Boyce,i.) ; evening service in A minor (Rim- bault, Goss, and Turle) ; morning and even- ing verse service in G, by Peter or Benjamin Rogers (Rimbault) ; service in F ; verse service in E minor (Ouseley). Among his published anthems are : a 4, ' Behold, now praise the Lord ; ' ' Teach me, O Lord ' (Boyce, ii. ; Hullah) ; Sanctus in D (Boyce, iv.) ; ' Lord, who shall dwell ' (Page, iii.) ; ' Praise the Lord, O my soul ; ' ' How long wilt Thou forget me ; ' ' Behold how good and joyful ; ' ' O give thanks ; ' ' O pray for the peace ; ' ' O that the salvation ; ' ' Save me, O God' (Cope); 'O God of truth' (Hullah) ; ' Everlasting God ; ' ' Hear me when I call' (Clifford). For treble and bass : ' Exaltabo Te ; ' ' Audivit Dominus ; ' ' Deus misereatur nostri ; ' ' Jubilate Deo omnis terra ; ' ' Tell mankind Jehovah reigns.' For two trebles or tenors : ' Lift up your head; ' ' Let all with sweet accord ' (' Cantica Sacra ') ; ' Gloria ' (Playford's ' Four-part Psalms '). His glees include : ' The Jolly Vicar,' a 3 ; 'In the merry month of May,' a 4 ; ' Come, come, all noble souls,' a 3 (many editions) ; ' Bring quickly to me Homer's lyre ' (' Musical Companion '). Thirty-six of his pieces are in ' Court Ayres ' and ' Mustek's Handmaid ' (Playford). There are unpublished anthems at Mag- dalen and New Colleges, Oxford, in the Aid- rich collection at Christchurch, and at Ely, Gloucester, and other cathedral libraries. [Wpod's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 305; Foster's Alumni Oxon., 1500-1714; Hawkins's History, p. 582; State Trials, ed.Howell.xii. 40: Carlyle's Cromwell, v. 243 ; Bloxam's Kegisters of Mag- dalen College, ii. 192 et seq., containing list of works and fullest details of Rogers's career. For Kogers's family, Bloxam's Reg. i. 93 ; Oxford Re- gisters of Wills, 1695-6, fol. 310.] L. M. M. ROGERS, CHARLES (1711-1784), art collector, born on 2 Aug. 1711, was second surviving son of William and Isabella Rogers of Dean Street, Soho, London. In May 1731 he was placed in the custom house under William Townson, from whom he ac- quired a taste for the fine arts and book- collecting. Townson and his two sisters left by will all their estate, real and personal, to Rogers, a bequest which included a house at 3 Laurence Pountney Lane, London, con- taining a choice museum of art treasures. Here Rogers in 1746 took up his residence, and, aided by several friends who lived abroad, made many valuable additions to the collection. In 1747 he became clerk of the certificates. Through the interest of his friend Arthur Pond [q. v.] he was elected fellow of the Society of Antiquaries on 23 Feb. 1752, and several times served on the council. He became fellow of the Royal Society on 17 Nov. 1757 (THOMSON, Hist, of Royal Society, App. iv. p. xlviii). Among his friends were Sir Joshua Reynolds, Horace Walpole, Richard Gough, Paul Sandby, Cipriani, Romney, and Angelica Kauffmann. He died unmarried on 2 Jan. 1784, and was buried in Laurence Pountney churchyard. Rogers's collections passed at his death into the hands of William Cotton (d. 1791), who married his sister and heiress, and from him descended to his son, William Cotton, F.S. A., of the custom house. The latter sold by auction in 1799 and 1801 a considerable portion of the collection ; the sale occupied twenty-four days, and realised 3,886/. 10*. The remainder, on Cotton's death in 1816, became the property of his son, William Cotton, F.S.A. (d. 1863), of the Priory, Leatherhead, Surrey, and Highland House, Ivybridge, Devonshire, who, after making some additions to the collection, handed it over in two instalments, in 1852 and 1862, to the proprietors of the Plymouth Public (now Proprietary) Library. A handsome apartment was built for its reception at a cost of 1,500^., and was opened to the public on 1 June 1853 by the name of the Cottonian Library. The collection includes four por- traits by Sir Joshua Reynolds, about five thousand prints, a few fine examples of early typography, illuminated manuscripts of the fifteenth century, carvings, models, casts, bronzes, and medals. A catalogue of the first part of the benefaction, compiled by Llewellynn Frederick William Jewitt [q.v.], was printed in 1853 ; the second part re- mains uncatalogued. Rogers The chief work of Rogers's life was a series of carefully executed facsimiles of original drawings from the great masters, engraved in tint. The book was issued in 1778, with the title 'A Collection of Prints in Imita- tion of Drawings ... to which are annexed Lives of their Authors, with Explanatory and Critical Notes,' 2 vols. imperial folio. The plates, which are 11:2 in number, were engraved chiefly by Bartolozzi, Ryland, Basire, and Simon Watts, from drawings some of which were in Rogers's own col- lection. In 1782 Rogers printed in quarto an anonymous blank-verse translation of Dante's * Inferno.' He also contributed to ' Archaeo- logia ' and the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' A portrait of Rogers was painted in 1777 by Sir Joshua Reynolds, and now hangs in the Cottonian Library. It was engraved in mezzotint by W. Wynne Ryland for Rogers's ' Imitations,' also by S. W. Reynolds and by J. Cook for the ' Gentleman's Magazine.' [Wilson's Hist, of the Parish of St. Laurence Pountney, London ; Preface to Sale Cat. of Rogers's Collections, 1799 ; Introduction to Jewitt's Cat. of Cottonian Library, 1853; Gent. Mag. 1784 i. 159-61 (with portrait), 1801 ii. 692, 792, 1863 i. 520-1 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 255 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. viii. 451 ; Correspondence in Western Morning News, 19 and 22 Sept., 3 and 16 Nov. 1893 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Manual (Bohn), pt. viii. p. 2116; Alli- bone's Diet, of Authors, ii. 1848; Monthly Re- view for May 1779.] G. G. ROGERS, CHARLES (1825-1890), Scot- tish author, only son of James Rogers (1767- 1849), minister of Denino in Fife, was born in the manse there on 18 April 1825. His mother, who died at his birth, was Jane, second daughter of William Haldane, mini- ster successively at Glenisla and Kingoldrum. The father published a ' General View of the Agriculture of Angus,' Edinburgh, 1794, 4to; an ' Essay on Government/ Edinburgh, 1797, 8vo ; and contributed an account of Monikie and of Denino to the ' New Statistical Ac- count of Scotland,' vol. ix. After attending the parish school of Denino for seven years, Charles in 1839 matriculated at the university of St. Andrews, and passed a like period there. Licensed by the presbytery of that place in June 1846, he was employed in the capacity of assistant successively at Wester Anstru- ther, Kinglassie, Abbotshall, Dunfermline, Ballingry, and Carnoustie. Subsequently he opened a preaching station at the Bridge of Allan, and from January 1855 until 11 Aug. 1863 was chaplain of the garrison at Stirling Castle. During his residence in Stirling Rogers 5 Rogers was elected in 1861 a member of the town council, and took a prominent part in local improvements, including the erection of the national Wallace monument on the Abbey Craig. In 1855 he inaugurated at Stirling a short-lived Scottish Literary Institute. In 1862 he opened the British Christian Insti- tute, for the dissemination of religious tracts, especially to soldiers and sailors, and in con- nection with it he issued a weekly paper, called ' The Workman's Friend,' and after- wards monthly serials, 'The Briton' and ' The Recorder ; ' but the scheme collapsed in 1863. In 1863 he founded and edited a news- paper, ' The Stirling Gazette,' but its career was brief. These schemes involved Rogers in much contention and litigation, and he imagined himself the victim of misrepresen- tation and persecution. To escape his calum- niators he resigned his chaplaincy in 1863, went to England, and thenceforth devoted himself to literary work. Rogers's earliest literary efforts in London were journalistic, but Scottish history, litera- ture, and genealogy were throughout his life the chief studies of bis leisure, and his researches in these subjects, to which he mainly devoted his later years, proved of value. Nor did he moderate the passion for founding literary societies which he had first displayed in Stirling. In November 1865 he originated in London a short-lived Naval and Military Tract Society, as a successor to his British Christian Institute, and in con- nection with it he edited a quarterly periodi- cal called 'The British Bulwark.' When that society's existence terminated, he set up ' The London Book and Tract Depository,' which he carried on until 1874. A more interesting venture was Rogers's Grampian Club, for the issue of works illustrative of Scottish literature, history, and antiquities. This, the most successful of all his founda- tions, was inaugurated in London on 2 Nov. 1868, and he was secretary and chief editor until his death. He also claimed to be the founder of the Royal Historical Society, which was established in London on 23 Nov. 1868, for the conduct of historical, biographi- cal, and ethnological investigations. He was secretary and historiographer to this society until 1880, when he was openly charged with working it for his own pecu- niary benefit. He defended himself in a pamphlet, ' Parting Words to the Members,' 1881, and reviewed his past life in ' The Serpent's Track : a Narrative of twenty-two years' Persecution ' (1880). He edited eight volumes of the Historical Society's ' Trans- actions,' in which he wrote much himself. In 1873 a number of Rogers's friends l2 Rogers n6 Rogers presented him with a house in London, which he called Grampian Lodge. As early as 1854 Columbia College, New York, had given him the degree of LL.D. He was made a B.D. by the university of St. An- drews in 1881. He was a member, fellow, or correspondent of numerous learned societies, British, foreign, and colonial, and an associate of the Imperial Archaeological Society of Russia. He returned to Scotland some years before his death, which took place at his house in Edinburgh on 18 Sept. 1890, at the aged 65. Rogers married, on 14 Dec. 1854, Jane, the eldest daughter of John Bain of St. Andrews. Rogers's chief original writings may be classified thus : I. HISTOKICAL AND BIO- GRAPHICAL.— 1. 'Notes in the History of Sir Jerome Alexander,' 1872. 2. ' Three Scots Reformers,' 1874. 3. ' Life of George Wis- hart,' 1875. 4. ' Memorials of the Scottish House of Gonrlay,' 1888. 5. ' Memorials of the Earls of Stirling and House of Alex- ander,' 2 vols. 1877. 6. ' The Book of Wal- lace,' 2 vols. 1889. 7. ' The Book of Burns,' 3 vols. 1889-91. II. TOPOGRAPHICAL. — 8. ' History of St. Andrews,' 1849. 9. ' A Week at the Bridge of Allan,' 1851 ; 10th edit. 1865. 10. ' The Beautiesof Upper Strathearn,' 1854. 11. ' Et- trick Forest and the Ettrick Shepherd,' 1860. III. GENEALOGICAL. — 12. ' Genealogical Chart of the Family of Bain,' 1871. 13. 'The House of Roger,' 1872. 14. 'Memorials of the Strachans of Thornton and Family of Wise of Hillbank,' 1873. 15. ' Robert Burns and the Scottish House of Burnes,' 1877. 16. ' Sir Walter Scott and Memorials of the Halibnrtons,' 1877. 17. ' The Scottish House of Christie,' 1878. 18. ' The Family of Colt and Coutts,' 1879. 19. ' The Family of John Knox,' 1879. 20. ' The Scottish Familv of Glen,' 1888. IV. ECCLESIASTICAL.— 21. 'Historical No- tices of St. Anthony's Monastery,' Leith, 1849. 22. ' History of the Chapel Royal of Scotland,' 1882. V. SOCIAL. — 23. 'Familiar Illustrations of Scottish Life,' 1861; 2nd edit. 1862. 24. ' Traits and Stories of the Scottish People,' 1867. 25. ' Scotland, Social and Domestic,' 1869. 26. ' A Century of Scottish Life,' 1871. 27. 'Monuments and Monumental Inscriptions in Scotland,' 2 vols. 1871-2. 28. ' Social Life in Scotland,' 3 vols. 1884-6. VI. RELIGIOUS. — 29. ' Christian Heroes in the Army and Navy,' 1867. 30. ' Our Eternal Destiny,' 1868. VII. POETICAL.— 31. 'The Modern Scottish Minstrel,' 6 vols. 1855-7. 32. 'The Sacred Minstrel,' 1859. 33. 'The Golden Sheaf,' 1867. 34. ' Lyra Britannica,' 1867. 35. ' Life and Songs of the Baroness Nairne,' 1869. VIII. AUTOBIOGRAPHICAL AND GENERAL. 36. 'Issues of Religious Rivalry,' 1866. 37. ' Leaves from my Autobiography,' 1876. 38. ' The Serpent's track,' 1880. 39. ' Part- ing Words to the Members of the Royal Historical Society,' 1881. 40. 'Threads of Thought,' 1888. 41. < The Oak,' 1868. Rogers also edited: 1. ' Aytoun's Poems,' 1844. 2. ' Campbell's Poems',' 1870. 3. 'Sir John Scot's Staggering State of Scottish Statesmen,' 1872. 3. ' Poetical Remains of King James,' 1873. 4. ' Hay's Estimate of the Scottish Nobility.' 5. 'Glen's Poems,' 1874. 6. ' Diocesan Registers of Glasgow,' 2 vols. 1875 (in conjunction with Mr. Joseph Bain). 7. ' Boswelliana,' 1874. 8. Regi- ster of the Church of Crail,' 1877. 9. 'Events in the North of Scotland, 1635 to 1645,' 1877. 10. ' Chartulary of the Cistercian Priory of Coldstream,' 1879. 11. 'Rental-book of the Cistercian Abbey of Cupar-Angus,' 1880. 12. ' The Earl of Stirling's Register of Royal Letters,' 2 vols. 1884-5. [The autobiographical works above named ; Athenseum, September 1890.] H. P. ROGERS, DANIEL (1538 P-1591), diplo- matist, eldest son of John Rogers (1500?- 1555) [q. v.], -was born at Wittenberg about 1538, came to England with his family in 1548, and was naturalised with them in 1552. After his father's death in 1555 he returned to Wittenberg, and studied under Melanchthon, but returned on Elizabeth's accession, and graduated B.A. at Oxford in August 1561. Nicasius Yetswiert, Elizabeth's secretary of the French tongue, who had known his father, and whose daughter Susan he afterwards married, introduced him to court. His know- ledge of languages stood him in good stead. He was employed by Sir Henry Norris, the English ambassador in Paris between 1566 and 1570, and sent home much useful intelli- gence to Secretary Cecil. In October 1674 he went with Sir William Winter to Ant- werp, and he accompanied an important em- bassy to the Netherlands, to treat with the Duke of Orange, in June 1575. In July he was elected secretary of the fellowship of English merchants settled at Antwerp. His father had in earlier years been their chap- lain. He was still engaged in diplomatic business in the Low Countries through 1576, and in March 1577 was there again to ne- gotiate the terms on which Queen Elizabeth was to lend 20,000/. to the States-General. This business occupied him till March 1578. In September 1580 he was ordered to Germany to induce the Duke of Saxony to stay dis- Rogers 117 Rogers sensions which were threatening a schism among German Lutherans. By an unhappy mischance he was arrested on imperial ter- ritory by the Baron von Anholt, at the request of Philip of Spain, and spent four years in captivity. His release was procured by the baron's counsellor-at-law, Stephen Degner, who had been Roger's fellow-student under Melanchthon at Wittenberg. Degner promised Rogers's gaolers 160/. When Rogers put the facts before Lord Burghley, the latter ordered a collection to be made among the clergy to defray the sum. On 5 May 1587 Rogers was appointed a clerk of the privy council ; he had already filled the office of assistant clerk. He still occasionally trans- acted official business abroad, visiting Den- mark in December 1587, and again in June 1588, when he conveyed expressions of sym- pathy from Queen Elizabeth to the young king on the death of his father, Frederic II. On his own responsibility he procured an arrangement by which the subjects of Den- mark and Norway undertook not to serve the king of Spain against England. He died on 11 Feb. 1590-1, and was buried in the church of Sunbury beside his father- in-law's grave. In a ' Visitation of Middlesex ' dated 1634 he was described as ' of Sunbury.' According to the same authority he had two children — a son Francis, who married a lady named Cory ; and a posthumous daughter, Posthuma, who married a man named Speare. The son is said to have left a son, also named Francis, but his descendants have not been traced. Rogers was a man of scholarly tastes, and was the intimate friend of the antiquary Camden. The latter calls him ' vir opti- mus' in a letter to Sir Henry Savile (SMITH'S Epistolee, No. 13), and he contemplated a dis- course ' concerning the acts of the Britons ' for Camden's ' Britannia,' but it was never completed. Camden quotes some Latin poems by him in his account of Salisbury, including an epigram on the windows, pillars, and tower-steps in the cathedral there, which he represented as respectively equalling in number the months, weeks, and days in the year. Rogers was also known to the scholar Gruter, who described him to Camden as ' pro- testantissimus,' and he wrote to Iladrianus Junius asking him for early references to the history of Ireland (Epistola;, 476, 479, 628). He wrote Latin verses in praise of Bishop Jewel, which are appended to Lawrence Humphrey's 'Life of the Bishop,' and Latin verses by him also figure in the preface to Ortelius's ' Theatrum Orbis Terrarum ' and in Ralph Aggas's description of Oxford Univer- sity, 1578. [Chester's John Rogers, 1863, pp. 259-71 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, i. 569 ; Hunter's MS. Chorus Vatum in Addit. MS. 24487, ff. 1-2 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom ; Chauncey's Hertford- shire, i. 123.] S. L. ROGERS, DANIEL (1573-1652), divine, eldest son of Richard Rogers (1550P-1618) [q. v.] of Wethersfield, Essex, by his first wife, was born there in 1573. Ezekiel Rogers [q. v.l was his younger brother. He pro- ceeded to Christ's College, Cambridge, gra- duated B.A. in 1595-6, and M.A. in 1599, and was fellow from 1600 to 1608. Reared in the atmosphere of puritanism, Rogers be- came at college a noted champion of the cause. It is related that when Archbishop Laud sent down a coryphaeus to challenge the Cambridge puritans, Rogers opposed him with such effect that the delighted under- graduates carried him out of the schools on their shoulders, while a fellow of St. John's bade him go home and hang himself, for he would never die with more honour. On leaving the university Rogers officiated as minister at Haversham, Buckinghamshire, but when Stephen Marshall [q. v.], his father's successor at Wethersfield, removed from that place to Finchingfield, Rogers returned to Wethersfield as lecturer, with Daniel Weld or Weald, another puritan, as vicar. He had several personal discussions with Laud, who paid a high tribute to his scholarship, but, after being much harassed for various acts of nonconformity, he was suspended by the archbishop in 1629. The respect of the conforming clergy in North Essex was shown by their presenting a memorial to the bishop on his behalf, but he apparently left Essex for a time. It is doubtful if he be identical with Daniel Rogers, M.A., who was pre- sented by the parliament to the rectory of Green's Norton, Northamptonshire, on 22 July 1643, in succession to Bishop Skinner, who vacated the rectory on 16 July 1645, and seems to have been intruded into the vicar- age of Wotton in the same county in 1647 (BRIDGES, Northamptonshire, ed. Whallev, ii. 293). The latter part of Rogers's life was passed at Wethersfield. where he had for neighbour as vicar of Shahbrd his relative, Giles Fir- min (1614-1697) [q. v.], a warm royalist. On the fast day proclaimed after the execu- tion of the king, Rogers, who had preached at Wethersfield in the moniing, attended Firmin's church in the afternoon, which he had only once done before. After the service he went home with Firmin and ' bemoaned the king's death' (Preface to FIRMIN^ Weighty Questions). When the army's peti- tion for tolerance, called ' the agreement of Rogers 118 Rogers the people,' was sent down for the Essex ministers to sign, Rogers, on behalf of the presbyterians, drew up, and was the first to sign, the Essex ' Watchmen's Watchword,' London, 1649, protesting against the tolera- tion of any who refused to sign the Solemn League and Covenant. Rogers died on 16 Sept. 1652, aged 80. He was buried at Wethersfield. Rogers's first wife, Margaret Bishop, had the reputa- tion of a shrew. His second wife, Sarah, daughter of John Edward of London, was buried at Wethersfield on 21 Dec. 1662. A daughter married the Rev. William Jenkyn, vicar of All Saints, Sudbury, Suffolk [see under JEXKYN, AVILLIAM]. His son by his first wife, Daniel, was minister of Havers- ham, Buckinghamshire, from 5 Oct. 1665 until his death, 5 June 1680; Daniel's daugh- ter, Martha Rogers, was mother of Dr. John Jorfcin [q. v.] Rogers was of a morose and sombre tem- perament, and his creed was severely Cal- vinistic. Never securely satisfied of his own salvation, he offered to ' exchange circum- stances with the meanest Christian in We- thersfield who had the soundness of grace in him.' His religious views developed in him a settled gloom, and Firmin's ' Real Christian,' London, 1670, was mainly written to counteract his despondency. Rogers's stepbrother, John Ward, said of him that, although he ' had grace enough for two men, he had not enough for himself.' Several of Rogers's works are dedicated to Robert Rich, second earl of Warwick [q. v.], and to his countess Susanna, at whose house at Leighs Priory he, like ' all the schis- maticall preachers ' in the county, was often welcomed. Their titles are: 1. 'David's Cost, wherein every one who is desirous to serve God aright may see what it must cost him,' enlarged from a sermon, London, 1619, 12mo. 2. ' A Practicall Catechisme,' &c. ; 2nd ed. corrected and enlarged, London, 1633, 4to, published under the author's initials; 3rd ed. London, 1 640, 4to ; in 1648 appeared ' Collections or Brief Notes ga- thered out of Mr. Daniel Rogers' Practical Catechism by R. P.' 3. ' A Treatise of the Two Sacraments of the Gospel,' &c., by D.R. ; 3rd ed. London, 1635, 4to, dedicated to Lady Barrington of Hatfield Broad Oak, Essex. 4. ' Matrimoniall Honour, or the mutuall crowne and comfort of godly, loyall, and chaste marriage,' London, 1642, 4to. 5. ' Naaman the Syrian, his Disease and Cure,' London, 1642, fol. ; Rogers's longest work, consisting of 898 pages folio. [Firmiu's Weighty Questions Discussed, and his Real Christian ; Chester's John Rogers, p. 243; Brook's Lives of the Puritans, ii. 231, iii. 149; Crosby's Hist, of Baptists, i. 167; Davids's Hist, of Evangel. Nonconf. in Essex, p. 147 ; Lite and Death of John Angier, p. 67; Prynne's Canterburies Doom, 1646, p. 373 ; Fuller's Hist, of the Univ. Cambr. ed. Prickett and Wright, p. 184; Masson's Life of Milton, ed. 1881, i. 402; Gal. State Papers, Dom. 1629-31, p. 391 ; Divi- sion of the County of Essex into Classes, 1648 ; Essex Watchmen's Watchword, 1649; Baker's Hist, of Northamptonshire, ii. 63 ; Lipscomb's Hist, of Buckinghamshire ; Ranew's Catalogue, 1680: Harl. MS. 6071, f. 482; information kindly supplied by the master of Christ's Col- lege, Cambridge ; Registers at Wethersfield, which only begin 1648, and are dilapidated.] C. F. S. ROGERS, SIE EDWARD (1498?- 1567 ?), comptroller of Queen Elizabeth's household, born about 1498, was son of George Rogers of Lopit, Devonshire, by Elizabeth, his wife. The family of Rogers in the west of England was influential, and benefited largely by the dissolution of the monasteries. Edward Rogers was an es- quire of the body to Henry VIII, and had a license to import wine in 1534 ; on 11 Dec. 1534 he became bailiff of Hampnes in the marches of Calais and Sandgate in Kent. On 20 March 1536-7 he received a grant of the priory of Cannington, in Somerset. At the coronation of Edward VI he was dubbed a knight of the carpet, and on 15 Oct. 1549 was made one of the four principal gentle- men of the privy chamber. In January 1549-50 he was confined to his house in connection with the misdemeanours of the Earl of Arundel, whom he had doubtless assisted in his peculations. But he was soon free, arid on 21 June 1550 had a pension of 50/. granted to him. As an ardent pro- testant he deemed it prudent to go abroad in Queen Mary's days. Under Elizabeth he ob- • tained important preferment. On 20 Nov. 1558 he was made vice-chamberlain, captain of the guard, and a privy councillor. In 1560 he succeeded Sir Thomas Parry (d. 1560) [q. v.] as comptroller of the household. Sir James Croft [q. v.] succeeded him as con- troller in 1565. He was dead before 21 May 1567, when his will, dated 1560, was proved. A portrait by an unknown painter, at Wo- burn, is inscribed 1567, and the note states that it was drawn when Rogers was sixty-nine. He married Mary, daughter and coheiress of Sir John Lisle of the Isle of Wight. He left a son George, and he speaks also of sons named Thomas Throckmorton, Thomas Har- man, and John Chetel. These were doubt- less sons-in-law. [Gal. of State Papers, Dom. 1547-80, pp. 119, &c., Additional,1547-65, pp. 437, 530, 549 ; Acts Rogers 119 Rogers of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent, ii. 345; Froude's Hist, of Engl. iv. 217 ; Lit. Hem. of Edw.VI (Roxb. Club), cxxxii. 244, 359 ; Parkers Corresp. pp. 75sq., 1 Zurich Letters. p. 5n., and Grindal's Works, p. 32, all in the Parker Soc. ; Progresses of Queen Eliz. i. 30 ; Scharf 's Cat. of Woburn Pictures; Collinson's Somerset, i. 231; Hugo's Med. Nunneries of Somerset, p. 137 ; Visit, of Somerset (Harl. Soc.), p. 128 ; Brown's Somerset Wills, 2nd ser. p. 90 ; Strype's Works (Index).] W. A. J. A. ROGERS, EZEKIEL (1584 P-1661), colo- nist, born about 1584, was son of Richard Rogers (1550 P-1618) [q. v.], incumbent of Wethersfield in Essex, and younger brother of Daniel Rogers (1573-1652) [q. v.] lie gra- duated M. A. Irom Christ's College, Cambridge, 1604, and became chaplain in the family of Sir Francis Barrington in Essex. He was preferred by his patron to the living of Rowley in Yorkshire. There he became conspicuous as a preacher, attached himself to the puritan party, and was suspended. In 1638 became with a party of twenty families to New Eng- land. On 23 May 1639 he was admitted a freeman of Massachusetts. In the same year lie and his companions established themselves as a township, to which they gave the name of their old home, Rowley. Theophilus Eaton [q. v.l and John Davenport [q. v.], then en- gaged in establishing their colony at New Haven, tried to enlist Rogers, but without success. In 1639 Rogers was appointed pastor of the new township. In 1643 he preached the election sermon, and in 1647 a sermon before the general synod at Cam- bridge. He died on 23 Jan. 1661, leaving no issue. He was three times married : first, to Sarah, widow of John Everard ; secondly, to a daughter of the well-known New Eng- land divine, John Wilson ; thirdly, to Mary, widow of Thomas Barker. Rogers published in 1642 a short treatise, entitled ' The Chief Grounds of the Christian Religion set down by way of catechising, gathered long since for the use of an honour- able Family, London, 1642. Several of his letters to John Winthrop, the governor of Massachusetts, are published in the ' Massa- chusetts Historical Collection ' (4th ser. vii.) [Cotton Mather's Magnalia ; Winthrop's Hist, of New England (Savage's edit.); Savage's Genealogical Register of New England; Chester's John Rogers, p. 249.] J. A. D. ROGERS, FRANCIS JAMES NEW- MAN (1791-1851), legal writer, son of the Rev. James Rogers of Rainscombe, Wilt- shire, by Catherine, youngest daughter of Francis Newman of Cadbury House, Somer- set, was born in 1791. He was educated at Eton, matriculated from Oriel College, Ox- ford, on 5 May 1808, graduated B.A. in 1812, and M.A. in 1815. He was called to the bar at Lincoln's Inn on 21 May 1816, and to the Inner Temple ad eundem in 1820. He went the western circuit and practised in the common-law courts and as a special pleader. On 24 Feb. 1837 he was created a king's counsel, and soon after was elected a bencher of the Inner Temple. From 1835 to his death he was recorder of Exeter, and from 1842 deputy judge-advocate-general. He died at 1 Upper Wimpole Street, Lon- don, on 19 July 1851, and was buried in the Temple Church on 25 July, having married, on 29 June 1822, Julia Eleanora, third daugh- ter of William Walter Yea of Pyrland Hall, Somerset, by whom he had three sons and two daughters. Two of the sons, Wal- ter Lacy Rogers (d. 1885) and Francis New- man Rogers (d. 1859), were barristers. He was the author of: 1. 'The Law and Practice of Elections, with Analytical Tables and a Copious Index,' 1820 (dedicated to Sir W. D. Best, knt.) ; 3rd edit, as altered by the Reform Acts, 1835 ; 9th edit, with F. S. P. Wolferstan, 1859; 10th edit, by F. S. P. Wolferstan, 1865 ; llth edit, (with the New Reform Act), 1868 ; loth edit, by M. Powell, J. C. Carter, and J. S. Sandars, 1890 ; 16th edit, by S. H. Day, 1892. 2. « Par- liamentary Reform Act, 2 Will. IV, c. 45, with Notes containing a Complete Digest of Election Law as altered by that Statute,' 1832. 3. 'A Practical Arrangement of Eccle- siastical Law,' 1840; 2nd edit. 1849. 4. 'The Marriage Question : an Attempt to discover the True Scripture Argument in the Question of Marriage with a Wife's Sister,' 1855. [Gent. Mag. 1851, ii. 322-3; Illustr. London News, 1851, xix. 138 ; Masters of the Bench of the Inner Temple, 1883, p. 102.] G. C. B. ROGERS, FREDERIC, LORD BLACH- FORD (1811-1889), born at Marylebone on 31 Jan. 1811, was the eldest son of Sir Frede- rick Leman Rogers, bart. (d. 13 Dec. 1851), who married, on 12 April 1810, Sophia, se- cond daughter and coheiress of the late Lieu- tenant-colonel Charles Russell Deare of the Bengal artillery. She died on 16 Feb. 1871. He went to Eton in September 1822, and left in the sixth form in July 1828. He was con- temporary there with Mr. Gladstone, Bishops Hamilton of Salisbury and Selwyn of Lieu- field, and with Arthur Henry 1 1 a 11 a in. While at school he contributed, under the pseudonym of ' Philip Montagu,' to the ' Eton Miscellany,' which Gladstone and Selwyn edited. He matriculated from Oriel College, Oxford, on 2 July 1828. It is said that his choice of a college was due to the fact that Rogers 120 Rogers John Henry Newman, then on the look-out for pupils of promise, had asked a friend at Eton to bring the college under the notice of his boys. He was a pupil of Hurrell Froude, a fellow Devonian ; both Froude and New- man soon became his intimate friends, and remained so throughout life. Rogers was elected Craven scholar in 1829, and graduated B. A. in 1832 (taking a double first, classics and mathematics), M. A. in 1835, and B.C.L. in 1838. In 1833 he was elected to a fellowship at Oriel, his examination being ' in strength of mind ' one of the very best that Keble ever knew. He was ad- mitted a student of Lincoln's Inn on 28 Oct. 1831, and called to the bar on 26 Jan. 1837 (FOSTER, Men at the Bar, p. 39), but he re- turned to Oxford in 1838, remained a fellow of Oriel until 1845, and became Vinerian scholar in 1834, and Vinerian fellow in 1840. In the last year he spent the winter in Rome with James Hope, afterwards Hope-Scott [q. v.j His friendship with Dean Church began at Oriel in 1838 ; they travelled together through Brittany during the long vacation of 1844, and their friendship con- tinued unbroken until death. The tractarian movement had the sympathy and counsels of Rogers, and in 1845 he issued 'A Short Appeal to Members of Convocation on the proposed Censure on No. 90.' During the latter part of Newman's stay at Oxford Rogers became for a time somewhat estranged from him (ISAAC WILLIAMS, Autobiography, pp. 122-3). Rogers was one of the little band of enthusiastic churchmen that started on 21 Jan. 1846 the 'Guardian 'newspaper. They met together in a room opposite the printing press in Little Pulteney Street, wrote articles, revised proofs, and persevered in their un- remunerative labour until the paper proved a success. In 1844 Rogers was called to official life in London. He became at first registrar of joint-stock companies, and then a commis- sioner of lands and emigration. In 1857 he was appointed assistant commissioner for the sale of encumbered estates in the West Indies, and in 1858 and 1859 he was 'employed on a special mission to Paris, to settle the condi- tions on which the French might introduce coolie labour into their colonies. In May 1860 he succeeded Herman Merivale [q. v.] as permanent under-secretary of state for the colonies. That office he retained until 1871. George Higinbotham, an Australian politician, spoke in 1869 of the colonies as having ' been really governed during the whole of the last fifteen years by a person named Rogers' ( MORRIS, Memo ir of Higin- botham, p. 183). Honours fell thick on him He succeeded his father as eighth baronet in 1851, was created K.C.M.G. in 1869, G.C.M.G. in 1883, and a privy councillor in 1871, and on 4 Nov. 1871 was raised to the peerage as Baron Blachford of Wisdome, and Blachford in Cornwood, Devonshire. Al- though he served as cathedral commissioner from 1880 to 1884, and was appointed in 1881 chairman of the royal commission on hospi- tals for smallpox and fever, and on the best means of preventing the spread of infection, he dwelt for the most part after 1871 on his. estate in Devonshire. He restored the chancel of Cornwood church, and placed a window of stained glass in the south transept. He died at Blachford on 21 Nov. 1889. He married, at Dunfermline, on 29 Sept. 1847, Georgiana Mary, daughter of Andrew Colvile, formerly Wedderburn, of Ochiltree and Craigflower,. North Britain. She survived him ; they had no children. Rogers was unswervingly honest and markedly sympathetic. While at the colonial office he took much trouble over the organisa- tion and position of the church in the colonies. Walter enlisted Rogers on the 'Times 'by the offer of constant employment (1841-4),. but the labour soon proved distasteful to him (DEAN BOYLE, Recollections, pp. 286-7). He wrote for the ' British Critic,' and contri- buted some reminiscences of Froude to Dean Church's ' Oxford Movement,' pp. 50-6. An article by him on ' Mozley's Essays ' appeared in the 'Nineteenth Century' for June 1879. His views on the conditions under which uni- versity education may be made more avail- able for clerks in government offices appeared in No. iv. of the additional papers of the Tutors' Association (Oxford, 1854), and he set forth his opinions of South African policy in the 'Edinburgh Review' (April 1877) and the ' New Quarterly Review ' (April 1879). A manuscript autobiography of his early years has been published, with a selec- tion from his letters, under the editorship of Mr. G. E. Marindin (1896). [Lord Blachford's Letters, ed. Marindin, 1896 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Guardian, 27 Nov. 1 889, Ly Dean Church; Dean Church's Life and Letters; Letters of Newman, ed. Mozley ; Sir Henry- Taylor's Autobiography; T. Mozley's Eeminis- cences of Oxford.] W. P. C. ROGERS, GEORGE, M.D. (1618-1697), physician, son of George Rogers, M.D., a fellow of the College of Physicians of London, who died in 1622, was born in London in 1618. He entered in 1635 Lincoln College, Oxford, where he was a contemporary and friend of Christopher Bennet [q. v.] He graduated B.A. on 24 Jan. 1638, M.A. 4 Dec. 1641, and M.B. 10 Dec. 1642. He then studied Rogers 121 Rogers medicine at Padua, where he was consul of the English nation in the university, and graduated M.D. John Evelyn, who con- tinued his acquaintance throughout life, visited him at Padua in June 1645. He was incorporated M.D. at Oxford on 14 April 1648, and about 1654 began to practise as a physician in London. He was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians on 20 Oct. 1664, was treasurer 1683-5, and was president in 1688. In 1681 he delivered the Harveian oration, which was printed in 1682, and of which he gave a copy to Evelyn (EVELYN, Diary). His only other publica- tion is a congratulatory Latin poem to his friend Christopher Bennet, printed in the 'Theatrum Tabidorum' in 1655. He re- signed on 11 Dec. 1691, owing to ill-health, the office of elect, which he had held in the College of Physicians since 5 Sept. 1682. He died on 22 Jan. 1697, and was buried at Ruislip, Middlesex. He married Elizabeth, daughter of John Hawtrey of Ruislip, and had three daughters, who died young, and three sons, George, Thomas, and John. [Munk's Coll. of Phys. i. 316 ; Works; Evelyn's Diary ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] N. M. ROGERS, HENRY (1585 P-1658), theo- logian, born in Herefordshire about 1585, was son of a clergyman. He matriculated from Jesus College, Oxford, on 15 Oct. 1602, and graduated B.A. 21 Oct. 1605, M.A. 30 May 1608, B.D. 13 Dec. 1616, D.D. 22 Nov. 1637. He became a noted preacher, and was suc- cessively rector of Moccas from 1617, and of Stoke-Edith from 1618, and vicar of Foy from 1636 to 1642, and of Dorstone— all are in Herefordshire. He was installed in the prebend of Pratum Majus of Hereford Cathe- dral on 28 Nov. 1616 (Ls NEVE, Fasti), and in 1638 became lecturer, apparently in Hereford, through the influence of Secretary Sir John Coke and of George Coke, then bishop of Hereford. Laud gave testimony that Rogers was ' of good learning and con- formable ' (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. ii. 199, 200, 208). Rogers also had the repu- tation of being an eminent schoolmaster. In the convocation of 1640 ' he showed him- self an undaunted champion' for the king (WALKEK, Sufferings of the Clergy, i. 35, ii. 343). On the surprise of Hereford by the parliamentary forces (December 1645), Rogers was imprisoned and deprived of his prebend, and on 17 Dec. 1646 of his rectory of Stoke- Edith. He subsequently experienced great straits, though ' sometimes comforted by the secret munificence of John, lord Scudamore, and the slenderer gifts of the loyal gentry ' (WALKEK, ubi supra ; cf. Calendar of Com- mittee for Compounding, v. 3239). He died in 1658, and was buried under the parson's seat in Withington church on 15 June 1658. Rogers wrote : 1. ' An Answer to Mr. Fisher the Jesuit his five propositions con- cerning Luther, by Mr. Rogers, that worthy Oxford divine, with some passages also of the said Mr. Rogers with the said Mr. Fisher. Hereunto is annexed Mr. W. C. [i.e. William Crashaw, q. v.] his dialogue of the said argument, wherein is discovered Fisher's folly ' [London ?], 1623, 4to. 2. ' The Protestant church existent, and their faith professed in all ages and by whom, with a catalogue of councils in all ages who pro- fessed the same,' London, 1638, 4to ; dedi- cated to George Coke, bishop of Hereford. [Wood's Athense, ed. Bliss, iii. 31 ; Rogers' s works ; information kindly sent by the Rev. Thomas Prosse Powell, rector of Dorstone, and the Eev. Charles S. Wilton, rector of Foy; Havergal's Fasti Herefordenses.] W. A. S. ROGERS, HENRY (1806-1877), Edin- burgh reviewer and Christian apologist, was third son of Thomas Rogers, surgeon, of St. Albans, where he was born on 18 Oct. 1806. He was educated at private schools and by his father, a man of profound piety and more than ordinary culture, who, bred a church- man, had early attached himself to the con- gregationalist sect. In his seventeenth year he was apprenticed to a surgeon at Milton- next-Sittingbourne, Kent; but a perusal of John Howe's discourse on ' The Redeemer's Tears wept over Lost Souls ' diverted his at- tention from surgery to theology, and after somewhat less than three years spent at Highbury College, he entered the congrega- tionalist ministry in June 1829. His first duty was that of assistant pastor of the church at Poole, Dorset, whence in 1832 he returned to Highbury College as lecturer on rhetoric and logic. In 1&&& he was ap- pointed to the chair of English language and literature at University College, Lon- don, which in 1839 he exchanged for that of English literature and language, mathema- tics and mental philosophy in Spring Hill College, Birmingham. That post he held for nearly twenty years. An incurable throat affection early compelled him to abandon preaching, so that his entire leisure was free for literary pursuits. In 1826 Rogers published a small volume of verse, entitled ' Poems Miscellaneous and Sacred;' and at Poole he began to write for the nonconformist periodical press. On his return to London he contributed intro- ductory essays to editions of Joseph Tru- man's 'Discourse of Natural and Moral Im- potency,' the works of Jonathan Edwards, Rogers 122 Rogers Jeremy Taylor (1834-5), and Edmund Burke (1836-7) and Robert Boyle's ' Treatises on the High Veneration Man's Intellect owes to God, on Things above Reason, and on the Style of the Holy Scriptures.' In 1836 he issued his first important work, ' The Life and Character of John Howe ' (1630-1705) [q. v.] (London, 8vo), of which later edi- tions appeared in 1863, 12mo; 1874, 8vo; and 1879, 8vo. In 1837 he edited, under the title 'The Christian Correspondent,' a classified collection of four hundred and twenty-three private letters ' by eminent persons of both sexes, exemplifying the fruits of holy living and the blessedness of holy dy- ing,'London, 3vols. 12mo. In October 1839 he commenced, with an article on ' The Structure of the English Language,' a connection with the ' Edinburgh Review ' which proved to be durable. In 1850 two volumes of selected * Essays ' contributed to that organ were published, and a third in 1855, London, 8vo. Still further selected and augmented, these miscellanies were reprinted at London in 1874 as 'Essays, Critical and Biographical, contributed to the " Edinburgh Review," ' 2 vols. 8vo, and ' Essays on some Theological Controversies, chiefly contributed to the " Edinburgh Review," ' 8vo (cf. for his unac- knowledged essays bibliographical note infra). In 1852 Rogers issued anonymously, as 'by F. B.,' the work upon which his fame chiefly rests, 'The Eclipse of Faith, or a Visit to a Religious Sceptic ' (London, 8vo), a piece of clever dialectics, in which the sceptic (Harrington) plays the part of can- did and remorseless critic of the various forms of rationalism then prevalent. The liveliness of the dialogue and the adroit use made of the Socratic elenchus to the con- fusion of the infidel and the confirmation of the faithful gave the \vork great vogue with the religious public of its day, so that in the course of three years it passed through six editions. From Mr. Francis William New- man, who figured in its pages in the thinnest of disguises, it elicited an animated ' Reply,' to which Rogers rejoined in an equally ani- mated ' Defence of " The Eclipse of Faith," ' London, 1854 (3rd edit. I860). To the '(Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (8th edit.) Rogers contributed the articles on Bishop Butler (1854), Gibbon, Hume, and Robert Hall (1856), Pascal and Paley (1859), and Voltaire (1860). In 1858 he succeeded to the presidency of the Lanca- shire Independent College, with which he held the chair of theology until 1871. His leisure he employed in editing the works of John Howe, which appeared at London in 1862-3, 6 vols. 12mo, and in contri- buting to ' Good Words ' and the ' British Quarterly ' (for his articles, most of which have been reprinted, see infra). His health failing, he retired in 1871 to Silverdale, Morecambe Bay, whence in 1873 he removed to Pennal Tower, Machynlleth, where he died on 20 Aug. 1877. His remains were interred in St. Luke's Church, Cheetham Hill, Manchester. In Rogers a piety, which, though essen- tially puritan, had in it no tinge of sourness, was united with a keen and sceptical intel- lect. He was widely read, especially in the borderland between philosophy and theology, but he was neither a philosopher nor a theo- logian. He held, indeed, the suicidal posi- tion that reason rests on faith (cf. ' Rea- son and Faith : their Claims and Conflicts ' in his Essays, 1850-5). In criticism he is seen to advantage in the essays on Lu- ther, Leibnitz, Pascal, Plato, Des Cartes, and Locke in the same collection. As a Christian apologist he continued the tradition of the last century, and Avas especially influenced by Butler. His last work, ' The Superna- tural Origin of the Bible inferred from itself (the Congregational Lecture for 1873), Lon- don, 1 874, 8vo (8th edit. 1893), evinces no little ingenuity. His style is at its best in two volumes of imaginary letters entitled ' Selec- tions from the Correspondence of R. E. H. Greyson, Esq.' (the pseudonym being an anagram for his own name), London, 1857, 8vo; 3rd edit. 1861. He was a brilliant conversationalist and engaging companion. Rogers married twice, first, in 1830, Sarah Frances, eldest daughter of W. N. Bentham of Chatham, a relative of Jeremy Bentham, Avho died soon after giving birth to her third child ; secondly, in November 1834, her sister, Elizabeth Bentham, who died in the autumn of the folloAving year, after giving birth to her first child. As the law then stood his second marriage was not ab initio void, but only voidable by an ecclesiastical tribunal. Besides the Avorks mentioned above, the following miscellanea by Rogers haAre been published separately, all at London, and in 8vo, viz. 1. 'General Introduction to a Course of Lectures on English Grammar and Com- position,' 1837. 2. ' Essay on the Life and Genius of Thomas Fuller ; ' reprinted from the ' Edinburgh Review ' in the ' Travellers' Library,' vol. xv. 1856. 3. ' A Sketch of the Life and Character of the Re\'. A. C. Simpson, LL.D.;' reprinted from the 'British Quar- terly Review,' 1867, 8vo. 4. ' Essays ' from ' GoodWords,' 1867, 8vo. 5. ' Essay ' introduc- tory to a new edition of Lord Lyttelton's ' Observations on the Conversion of St. Paul,' 1868. The following articles are also under- Rogers 123 Rogers stood to be his work : ' Keligious Movement in Germany' (Edinburgh Review, January 1846), 'Marriage Avith the Sister of a De- ceased Wife ' (ib. April 1853), ' Macaulay's Speeches' (ib. October 1854), ' Servetus and Calvin ' (Brit. Quarterly Review, May 1849), 'Systematic Theology' (ib. January 1866), ' Nonconformity in Lancashire ' (ib. July 1869), 'Coal' (Good Words, April 1863), « Coal and Petroleum ' (ib. May 1863), ' The Duration of our Coalfields ' (ib. April 1864). Rogers's portrait and a memoir by R. W. Dale are prefixed to the eighth edition of the * Superhuman Origin of the Bible/ 1893, 8vo. [Dale's Memoir above mentioned ; Macvey Napier's Selection from the Correspondence of the late Macvey Napier, 1879; Evangel. Mag. 1877, vii. 599 ; Congregational Yearbook, 1878, p. 347.] J. M. R. ROGERS, ISAAC (1754-1839), watch- maker, son of Isaac Rogers, Levant merchant and watchmaker, was born in White Hart Court, Gracechurch Street, on 13 Aug. 1754. His father did a good trade in watches in foreign markets, and a specimen of his work is in the British Museum. Educated at Dr. Milner's school, Peckham, the son was ap- prenticed, and in 1776 succeeded, to his father's business at 4 White Hart Court. On 2 Sept. 1776 he was admitted to the free- dom of the Clockmakers' Company by patri- mony, and on 11 Jan. 1790 became a livery- man, on 9 Oct. 1809 a member of the court of assistants, in 1823 warden, and on 29 Sept. 1824 master. In 1802 he moved his business to 24 Little Bell Alley, Coleman Street. He was also a member of the Levant Company, and carried on an extensive trade with Turkey, Smyrna, Philadelphia, and the West Indies. He designed and constructed two regulators — one with a mercurial pendulum, and the other with a gridiron pendulum. One of the projectors of a society for the improvement of naval architecture, he became treasurer of the society in 1799. He was much inte- rested in the promotion of methods of light- ing the streets with gas, and on the esta- blishment of the Imperial Gas Company in 1818 was elected one of the directors and subsequently chairman of the board. In conjunction with Henry Clarke and George Atkins, he devised a permanent accumula- tion fund as a means of restoring the finances of the Clockmakers' Company. He died in December 1839. His portrait is in the com- pany's collection in the Guildhall Library. [E. J. Wood's Curiosities of Clocks and Watches, p. 348 ; Britten's Former Clock and Watch Makers, p. 372; Atkins and Overall's Ac- count of the Company of Clockmakers, pp. 83, 88, 89, 143, 173, 185, 215, 282.] W. A. S. H. ROGERS, JAMES EDWIN THOROLD (1823-1890), political economist, eleventh son of George Vining Rogers, was born at West Meon, Hampshire, in 1823. Educated first at Southampton and King's College, Lon- don, he matriculated at Magdalen Hall, Ox- ford, on 9 March 1843, graduated B. A. with a first class in lit. hum. in 1846, and pro- ceeded M.A. in 1849. An ardent high- churchman, he was ordained shortly after taking his degree, and became curate of St. Paul's, Oxford. In 1856 he also acted volun- tarily as assistant curate at Headington, near Oxford. He threw himself into paro- chial work with energy ; but, losing sympathy with the tractarian movement after 1860, he resolved to abandon the clerical profession. He was subsequently instrumental in obtain- ing the Clerical Disabilities Relief Act, by which clergymen could resign their orders. Of this act he was the first to avail himself (10 Aug. 1870). On graduating Rogers had settled in Ox- ford, and, while still engaged in clerical work, had made some reputation as a suc- cessful private tutor in classics and philo- sophy. In 1859 he published an 'Intro- ductory Lecture to the Logic of Aristotle,' and in 1865 an edition of the Nicomachean Ethics. He was long engaged on a ' Dic- tionary to Aristotle,' which he abandoned in 1860 on the refusal of the university press to bear the expense of printing it ; the manu- script is now at Worcester College, Oxford. Later contributions to classical literature were a translation of Euripides' ' Bacchse ' into English verse in 1872, and some ' Verse Epistles, Satires, and Epigrams ' imitated from Horace and Juvenal in 1876. He was examiner in the final classical school in 1857 and 1858, and in classical moderations in 1861 and 1862. In the administrative work of the university he took a large share ; but he severely criticised the professorial-system and the distribution of endowments in ' Edu- cation in Oxford : its Methods, its Aids, and its Rewards,' 1861. In later life, while ad- vocating the admission of women to the ex- aminations and the revival of non-collegiate membership of the university, he disapproved of the official recognition by the university of English literature and other subjects of study which had previously lain outside the curriculum. From an early period Rogers devoted much of his leisure to the study of political economy, and in 1859 he was elected first Tooke professor of statist ics and economic science at King's College, London. This office he held till his death, besides acting for some years as examiner in political eco- nomy at the university of London. In 1860 Rogers 124 Rogers he began his researches into the history of agriculture and prices, on which his per- manent fame rests. In 1862 he was elected by convocation for a term of five years Drummond professor of political economy in the university of Oxford. He zealously performed the duties of his new office, and in 1867, when his tenure of the Drum- mond professorship expired, he offered him- self for re-election. But his advanced poli- tical views, and his activity as a speaker on political platforms, had offended the more conservative members of convocation. Bonamy Price [q. v.] was put up as a rival candidate, and, after an active canvas on his behalf, was elected by a large majority. Despite his rejection, Rogers busily con- tinued his economic investigations. He had published the first two volumes of his ' His- tory of Agriculture ' in 1866. There followed in 1868 a student's ' Manual of Political Economy,' in 1869 his edition of Adam Smith's ' Wealth of Nations,' and in 1871 an elementary treatise on ' Social Economy.' One of Rogers's elder brothers, John Bligh Rogers, who was engaged in medical prac- I tice at Droxford, Hampshire, had married j Emma, sister of Richard Cobden, on 16 Oct. 1827. This connection brought Rogers in his youth to Cobden's notice, and the two men, despite the difference in their ages, I were soon on terms of intimacy. Rogers adopted with ardour Cobden's political and economic views, and, though subsequent ex- perience led him to reconsider some of them, he adhered to Cobden's leading principles through life. He was a frequent visitor at Cobden's house at Dunsford, and Cobden visited Rogers at Oxford. After Cobden's death Rogers preached the funeral sermon at West Lavington church on 9 April 1865, and he defended Cobden's general political position in ' Cobden and Modern Political Opinion.' 1873. He was an early and an active member of the Cobden Club. Through Cobden he came to know John Bright, and, although his relations with Bright were never close, he edited selections of Bright's public speeches in 1868 and 1879, and co-operated with him in preparing Cob- den's speeches for the press in 1870. Under such influences Rogers threw himself into political agitation, and between 1860 and 1880 proved himself an effective platform speaker. He championed the cause of the North during the American civil war, and warmly denounced the acts of Governor Eyre in Jamaica. In the controversy over elementary education he acted with the ad- vanced section of the National Education League. In 1867 he contributed an article on bribery to ' Questions for a Reformed Parlia- ment.' He was always Avell disposed towards the co-operative movement, and presided at the seventh annual congress in London in 1875. Having thus fitted himself for a seat in parliament, Rogers was in 1874 an unsuc- cessful candidate for Scarborough in the liberal interest. From 1880 to 1885 he re- presented, together with Mr. Arthur Cohen, Q.C., the borough of Southwark. After the redistribution of seats by the act of 1885 he was returned for the Bennondsey division. He took little part in the debates of the House of Commons, but on 10 March 1886 moved and carried a resolution recommend- ing that local rates should be divided be- tween owner and occupier. He followed Mr. Gladstone in his adoption of the policy of home rule in 1886, and consequently failed to retain his seat for Bermondsey at the general election in July of that year. Before and during his parliamentary career Rogers lectured on history at Mr. Wren's ' coaching' establishment in Bayswater. But he still resided for the most part at Oxford, and continued his contributions to economic literature. In 1883 he was appointed lecturer in political economy at Worcester College, and on the death of his old rival, Bonamy Price, in 1888, he was re-elected to the Drummond professorship at Oxford. He died at Oxford on 12 Oct. 1890. Rogers married, on 19 Dec. 1850, at Peters- field, Anna, only daughter of William Pes- kett, surgeon, of Petersfield ; she died with- out issue in 1853. On 14 Dec. 1854 Rogers married his second wife, Anne Susanna Charlotte, second daughter of H. R. Rey- nolds, esq., solicitor to the treasury, by whom he had issue five sons and a daughter. A portrait by Miss Margaret Fletcher is in the possession of the National Liberal Club, the library of which owes much to his counsel, and another by the same artist is in the hall of Worcester College, Oxford. It is as an economic historian that Rogers deserves to be remembered. Of minute and scholarly historical investigation he was a keen advocate, and to his chief publica- tion, 'History of Agriculture and Prices,' English historical writers stand deeply in- debted. No similar record exists for any other country. The full title of the work was ' A History of Agriculture and Prices in Eng- land from the year after the Oxford Parlia- ment (1259) to the commencement of the Continental War (1793), compiled entirely from original and contemporaneous records.' Vols. i. and ii. (1259-1400) were published at Oxford in 1866, 8vo ; vols. iii. and iv. (1401-1582) in 1882 ; vols. v. and vi. (1583- Rogers 125 Rogers 1702) in 1887 ; while vols. vii. and viii. (1702- 1793), for which Rogers had made large col- lections, are being prepared for publication by his fourth son, Mr. A. G. L. Kogers. Rogers published both the materials which he extracted from contemporary records and the averages and the conclusions he based upon them. The materials are of permanent value, but some of his conclusions have been assailed as inaccurate. He sought to trace the influence of economic forces on political movements, and appealed to history to illus- trate and condemn what he regarded as eco- nomic fallacies. But he seems to have over- estimated the prosperous condition of the English labourer in the middle ages, and to have somewhat exaggerated the oppressive •effects of legislation on his position in the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries. Mr. Frederic Seebohm proved that Rogers greatly underestimated the effects on the rural popu- lation of the ' black death ' of 1349 (cf. Fort- nightly Review, ii. iii. iv.) ; Dr. Cunningham has shown that Rogers seriously antedated the commutation of villein-service, and mis- apprehended the value of the currency in the fourteenth and fifteenth centuries (Growth of English Industry and Commerce, passim). But it should be recognised that much of Rogers's vast work is that of a pioneer making roads through an unexplored country. To abstract economic theory Rogers made no important contribution. He objected to the method and to many of the conclusions of the Ricardian school of economists, but he never shook himself free from their con- ceptions. Nor had he much sympathy with the historical school of economists of the type of Roscher. Several of Rogers's other publications were largely based upon the ' History of Agricul- ture and Prices.' Of these the most impor- tant was ' Six Centuries of Work and Wages' (2 vols. London, 1884, 8vo; new edition re- vised in one volume, London, 1886, 8vo ; 3rd edit. 1890, 8vo). Eight chapters of his ' Six Centuries ' were reprinted separately as ' The History of Work and Wages,' 1885, 8vo. His ' First Nine Years of the Bank of Eng- land,' Oxford, 1887, 8vo, and his article ' Fi- nance ' in the ' Encylopsedia Britannica,' 9th edit., are valuable contributions to financial history. The former reprints a weekly regis- ter discovered by Rogers of the prices of bank stock from 1694 to 1703, with a narra- tive showing the reasons of the fluctuations. Rogers also published: 1. ' Primogeniture and Entail,' &c., Manchester, 1864, 8vo. 2. ' Historical Gleanings : a series of sketches, Montague, Walpole, Adam Smith, Cobbett,' London, 1869, 8vo ; 2nd ser. Wiclif, Laud, Wilkes, Home Tooke, London, 1870, 8vo. 3. ' Paul of Tarsus : an inquiry into the Times and the Gospel of the Apostle of the Gentiles, by a Graduate' [anon.], 1872, 8vo. 4. ' A Complete Collection of the Protests of the Lords, with Historical Introductions,' &c., 3 vols. Oxford, 1875, 8vo. 5. ' The Cor- respondence of the English establishment, with the Purpose of its Foundation,' London [1875], 8vo. 6. 'Loci e Libro Veritatum. Passages selected from Gascoyne's Theo- logical Dictionary . . . ' 1881, 4to. 7. ' En- silage in America : its Prospects in English Agriculture,' London, 1883, 8vo ; 2nd edit., with a new introduction on the progress of ensilage in England during 1883-4, London, 1884, 8vo. 8. 'The British Citizen: his Rights and Privileges,' 1885 (in the People's Library.) 9. 'Holland '(Story of the Nations series), 1888, 8vo. 10. 'The Relations of Economic Science to Social and Political Action,' London, 1888, 8vo. 11. ' The Eco- nomic Interpretation of History,' &c., Lon- don, 1888, 8vo ; there are translations in French, German, and Spanish. 12. ' Oxford City Documents . . . 1268-1665' (Oxford Historical Society), Oxford, 1891, 8vo. 13. ' Industrial and Commercial History of England,' a course of lectures, edited by his fourth son, Mr. A. G. L. Rogers, London, 1892, 8vo. JOSEPH ROGERS (1821-1889), medical practitioner, elder brother of the above, for forty years actively promoted reform in the administration of the poor law. Commencing practice in London in 1844, he became super- numerary medical officer at St. Anne's, Soho, in 1855, on the occasion of an outbreak of cholera. In the following year he was ap- pointed medical officer to the Strand work- house. In 1861 he gave evidence before the select committee of the House of Commons on the supply of drugs in workhouse in- firmaries, when his views were adopted by the committee. In 1868 his zeal for reform brought him into conflict with the guardians, and the president of the poor-law board, after an inquiry, removed him from office. In 1872 he became medical officer of the Westminster infirmary. Here also the guardians resented his efforts at reform and suspended him, but he was reinstated bv the president of the poor-law board, and his admirers presented him with a testimonial consisting of three pieces of plate and a cheque for 150/. He was the founder and for some time president of the Poor Law Medical Officers' Association. The system of poor-law dispensaries and separate sick wards, with proper staffs of medical atten- dants and nurses, is due to the efforts of Rogers 126 Rogers Rogers and his colleagues. He died in April 1889. His 'Reminiscences' were edited by his brother, J. E. Thorold Rogers. [Rene de Laboulaye's Thorold Rogers, Les Theories sur la Propriete(1891) ; Times, 10 April 1889, 14 Oct. 1890; Academy, 1890, ii. 341; Athenseum, 1890, ii. 512 ; Guardian, 1890, ii. 1609; Economic Review, 1891, vol.^i. No. 1; Dr. Rogers's Reminiscences ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1219.] W. A. S. H. ROGERS, JOHN (1500 P-1555), first martyr in the Marian persecution, born about 1500 at Deritend in the parish of Aston, near Birmingham, was son of John Rogers a loriner, of Deritend, by his wife, Margery Wyatt (cf. R. K. DENT, John Rogers of Deri- tand, in ' Transactions of Birmingham Ar- chaeological Section' [Midland Institute] 1896). After being educated at Pembroke Hall, Cambridge, he graduated B. A. in 1526. He is doubtless the John Rogers who was pre- sented on 26 Dec. 1532 to the London rectory of Holy Trinity, or Trinity the Less, now united with that of St. Michael, Queenhithe. He resigned the benefice at the end of 1534, when he seems to have proceeded to Ant- werp to act as chaplain to the English mer- chant adventurers there. He was at the time an orthodox catholic priest, but at Ant- werp he met William Tindal, who was en- gaged on his translation of the Old Testa- ment into English. This intimacy quickly led Rogers to abandon the doctrines of Rome ; but he enjoyed Tindal's society only for a few months, for Tindal was arrested in the spring of 1535, and was burnt alive on 6 Oct. next year. The commonly accepted report that Rogers saw much of Coverdale during his earlv sojourn in Antwerp is re- futed by the fact 'that Coverdale was in s England at the time. Rogers soon proved j the thoroughness of his conversion to pro- j testantism by taking a wife. This was late j in 1536 or early in 1537. The lady, Adriana \ de Weyden (the surname, which means 'mea- dows,' Lat. prata, was anglicised into Pratt), was of an Antwerp family. ' She was more richly endowed,' says Fox, ' with virtue and soberness of life than with worldly treasures.' After his marriage Rogers removed to Wit- tenberg, to take charge of a protestant con- gregation. He rapidly became proficient in German. There seems no doubt that soon after his arrest Tindal handed over to Rogers his in- complete translation of the Old Testament, and that Rogers mainly occupied himself during 1536 in preparing the English version of the whole bible for the press, including Tindal's translation of the New Testament which had been already published for the first time in 1526. Tindal's manuscript draft of the Old Testament reached the end of the Book of Jonah. But Rogers did not include that book, and only employed Tindal's rendering to the close of the second book of Chronicles. To complete the translation of the Old Tes- tament and Apocrypha, he borrowed, for the most part without alteration, Miles Cover- dale's rendering, which had been published in 1535. His sole original contribution to the translation was a version of the ' Prayer of Maiiasses' in the Apocrypha, which he drew from a French Bible printed at Neu- chatel by Pierre de Wingle in 1535. The work was printed at the Antwerp press of Jacob von Meteren. The wood-engravings of the title and of a drawing of Adam and Eve were struck from blocks which had been used in a Dutch Bible printed at Liibeck in 1533. Richard Grafton [q. v.] of London purchased the sheets, and, after presenting a copy to Cranmer in July 1537, obtained permission to sell the edition (of fifteen hundred copies) in England. The title ran: 'The Byble, which is all the Holy Scripture : in whych are contayned the Olde and Newe Testament truly and purely translated into Englysh by Thomas Matthew, MDXXXVII. Set forth with the kinges most gracyous Lyce[n]ce.' The volume comprised 1,110 folio pages, double columns, and was entirely printed in black letter. Three copies are in the British Museum. A second folio edition (of great a rarity) appeared in 1538, and Robert Red- man is credited with having produced a 16mo edition in five volumes in 1540; of this no copy is known. It was twice re- printed in 1549 : first, by Thomas Raynalde and William Hyll, and again by John Day and William Seres, with notes by Edmund Becke [q. v.] Nicholas Hyll printed the latest edition in 1551. Although Rogers's responsibility for the translation is small, to him are due the valu- able prefatory matter and the marginal notes. The latter constitute the first English com- mentary on the Bible. The prefatory matter includes, firstly, ' The Kalendar and Almanack for xviii y cares' from 1538; secondly, 'An exhortacyon onto the Studye of the Holy Scripture gathered out of the Byble,' signed with Rogers's initials ' I. R.' (the only direct reference to Rogers made in the volume) ; thirdly, ' The summe and content of all the Holy Scripture, both of the Old and Newe Testament ; ' fourthly, a dedication to King Henry, signed ' Thomas Matthew ; ' fifthly ' a table of the pryncypall matters conteyned in the Byble, in whych the readers may fynde and practyse many commune places/ occupying twenty-six folio pages, and com- Rogers 127 Rogers bining the characteristics of a dictionary, a concordance, and a commentary; and sixthly, ' The names of all the bokes in the Byble, and a brief rehersall of the yeares passed sence the begynnvnge of the worlde unto 1538.' In the ' table of the princypall matters ' the passages in the Bible which seemed to Rogers to confute the doctrines of the Romish church are very fully noted. An introductory ad- dress to the reader prefaces the apocryphal books, which are described as uninspired. By adopting the pseudonym 'Thomas Mat- thew ' on the title-page, and when signing the dedication to Henry VIII, Rogers doubt- less hoped to preserve himself from Tindal's fate. He was thenceforth known as ' Rogers, alias Matthew,' and his bible was commonly quoted as ' Matthew's Bible.' It was the second complete printed version in English, Coverdale's of 1535 being the first. Rogers's labours were largely used in the preparation of the Great Bible (1539- 1540), on which was based the Bishop's Bible (1568), the latter being the main foundation of the Authorised Version of 1611. Hence Rogers may be credited with having effec- tively aided in the production of the classical English translation of the Bible (J. R. DORE, Old Bibles, 1888, pp. 113 seq. ; EADIE, Eng- lish Bible, i. 309 sqq. ; ANDERSON, Annals of the English Bible, i. 519 sq.) Rogers returned to London in the summer of 1548. For a time he resided with the pub- lisher, Edward Whitchurch, the partner of Richard Grafton, and Whitchurch published for him ' A Waying and Considering of the Interim, by the honour-worthy and highly learned Phillip Melancthon, translated into Englyshe by John Rogers.' Rogers's preface is dated 1 Aug. 1548. ' The Interim ' was the name applied to an edict published by the Emperor Charles V's orders in the diet of Augsburg on 15 May 1548, bidding protes- tants conform to catholic practices. Accord- ing to Foxe's story, which may be true, though some details are suspicious, Rogers in 1550 declined to use his influence with Cranmer, archbishop of Canterbury, to prevent the anabaptist, Joan Bocher, from suffering death by burning. Rogers told the friend who in- terceded with him for the poor woman that death at the stake was a gentle punishment. ' Well, perhaps,' the friend retorted, pro- phetically, ' you may yet find that you your- self shall have your hands full of this so gentle fire' (FoxE, Commentarii Rerum in Ecclesia Gestarum, p. 202). On 10 May 1550 Rogers was presented simultaneously to the rectory of St. Mar- garet Moyses and the vicarage of St. Se- pulchre, both in London. They were crown livings, but Nicasius Yetswiert, whose daughter married Rogers's eldest son, was patron of St. Sepulchre pro hac vice. On 24 Aug. 1551 Rogers was appointed to the valuable prebend of St. Pancras in St. Paul's Cathedral by Nicholas Ridley [q. v.], bishop ot London. With the prebend went the rectory of Chigwell, but this benefice brought no pecuniary benefit. Ridley formed a high opinion of Rogers's zeal. He wrote some- what enigmatically to Sir John Cheke, on 23 July 1551, that he was a preacher ' who for detecting and confuting of the anabaptists and papists in Essex, both by his preaching and by his writing, is enforced now to bear Christ's cross.' Subsequently the dean and chapter of St. Paul's appointed him divinity lecturer in the cathedral. But Rogers's atti- tude to the government was not wholly com- placent. The greed of the chief courtiers about Edward VI excited his disgust, and in a sermon at Paul's Cross he denounced the misuse of the property of the suppressed monasteries with such vigour that he was summoned before the privy council. He made an outspoken defence, and no further proceedings are known to have been taken. But at the same time he declined to conform to the vestments, and insisted upon wearing a round cap. Consequently, it would appear, he was temporarily suspended from his post of divinity lecturer at St. Paul's. According to an obscure entry in the ' Privy Council Register' in June 1553, orders were then issued by the council to the chapter to ad- mit him within the cathedral, apparently to fulfil the duties of divinity-lecturer. In April 1552 he secured a special act of par- liament naturalising his wife and such of his children as had been born in Germany. On 16 July 1553, the second Sunday after the death of Edward VI and the day before Mary was proclaimed queen, Rogers preached, by order of Queen Jane's council, at Paul's Cross. Unlike Ridley, who had occupied that pulpit the previous Sunday, he con- fined himself to expounding the gospel of the day. On 6 Aug., three days after Queen Mary's arrival in London, Rogers preached again at the same place. He boldly set forth ' such true doctrine as he and others had there taught in King Edward's days, exhorting the people constantly to remain in the same, and to beware of all pestilent Popery, idola- try, and superstition.' For using such lan- guage he was summoned before the council. He explained that he was merely preaching the religion established by parliament. Nothing followed immediately, but Rogers never preached again. On the 16th he was again summoned before the council. The Rogers 128 Rogers register described him as ' John Rogers alias Matthew.' He was now ordered to confine himself to his own house, within the cathe- dral close of St. Paul's, and to confer with none who were not of his own household. About Christmas-time his wife, with eight female friends, paid a fruitless visit to Lord- chancellor Gardiner to beg his enlargement. He had been deprived of the emoluments of his benefices. The St. Pancras prebend was filled as early as 10 Oct. 1553, and, although no successor was inducted into the vicarage of St. Sepulchre until 11 Feb. 1555, Rogers de- rived no income from it in the interval. On 27 Jan. 1554 Rogers was, at the instigation of Bonner, the new bishop of London, re- moved to Newgate. With Hooper, Lawrence Saunders, Brad- ford, and other prisoners, Rogers drew up, on 8 May 1554, a confession of faith, which adopted Calvinistic doctrines in their ex- tremest form (FoxE). Thenceforth Rogers's troubles rapidly increased. He had to pur- chase food at his own cost, his wife was rarely allowed to visit him, and petitions to Gardiner and Bonner for leniency met with no response. In December 1554 Rogers and the other im- prisoned preachers, Hooper, Ferrar, Taylor, Bradford, Philpot, and Saunders, petitioned the king and queen in parliament for an op- portunity to discuss freely and openly their religious doctrines, expressing readiness to suffer punishment if they failed to fairly esta- blish their position. Foxe states that while in prison Rogers wrote much, but that his papers were seized bv the authorities. Some of the writings ascribed to his friend Brad- ford may possibly be by him, but, beyond his reports of his examination, no lite- rary compositions by him belonging to the period of his imprisonment survive. The doggerel verses ' Give ear, my children, to my words,' which are traditionally assigned to Rogers while in prison, were really written by another protestant martyr, Robert Smith. In December 1554 parliament revived the penal acts against the lollards, to take effect from 20 Jan. following. On 22 Jan. 1555 Rogers and ten other protestant preachers confined in London prisons were brought before the privy council, which was then sitting in Gardiner's house in Southwark. To Gardiner's opening inquiry whether he acknowledged the papal creed and authority, Rogers replied that he recognised Christ alone as the head of the church. In the desultory debate that followed Rogers held his own with some dexterity. Gardiner de- clared that the scriptures forbad him to dis- pute with a heretic. ' I deny that I am a heretic,' replied Rogers. ' Prove that first, and then allege your text.' From only one of the councillors present — Thomas Thirlby, bishop of Ely — did he receive, according to his own account, ordinary civility. Before the examination closed he was rudely taunted with having by his marriage violated canoni- cal law. On 28 Jan. Cardinal Pole directed a commission of bishops and others to take proceedings against persons liable to prose- cution under the new statutes against heresy. On the afternoon of the same day Rogers, Hooper, and Cardmaker were carried to St. Saviour's Church, Southwark, before Gar- diner and his fellow-commissioners. After a discussion between Rogers and his judges, in which he maintained his former attitude, Gardiner gave him till next day to consider his situation. Accordingly, on 29 Jan. he was again brought before Gardiner, who heard with impatience his effort to explain his views of the doctrine of the sacrament. As soon as he closed his address, Gardiner sen- tenced him to death as an excommunicated person and a heretic, Avho had denied the Christian character of the church of Rome and the real presence in the sacrament. A request that his wife ' might come and speak with him so long as he lived ' was brusquely refused. A day or two later, in conversation with a fellow-prisoner, John Day or Daye [q. v.], the printer, he confidently predicted the speedy restoration of protestantism in England, and suggested a means of keeping in readiness a band of educated protestant ministers to supply future needs. While awaiting death his cheerfulness was undimi- nished. His fellow-prisoner Hooper said of him that ' there was never little fellow better would stick to a man than he [i.e. Rogers] would stick to him.' On Monday morning (4 Feb.) he was taken from his cell to the chapel at Newgate, where Bonner, bishop of London, formally degraded him from the priesthood by directing his canonical dress to be torn piecemeal from his person. Imme- diately afterwards he was taken to Smithfield and burnt alive, within a few paces of the entrance-gate of the church of St. Bartho- lomew. He was the first of Mary's protes- tant prisoners to suffer capital punishment. The privy councillors Sir Robert Rochester and Sir Richard Southwell attended as official witnesses. Before the fire was kindled a pardon in official form, conditional on re- cantation, was offered to him, but he refused life under such terms. Count Noailles, the French ambassador in London, wrote : ' This day was performed the confirmation of the alliance between the pope and this kingdom, by a public and solemn sacrifice of a preaching doctor named Rogers, who has been burned Rogers 129 Rogers alive for being a Lutheran ; but he died per- sisting in his opinion. At this conduct the greatest part of the people took such plea- sure that they were not afraid to make him many exclamations to strengthen his courage. Even his children assisted at it, comforting him in such a manner that it seemed as if he had been led to a wedding ' (Ambassades, vol. iv.) Ridley declared that he rejoiced at Rogers's end, and that news of it destroyed * a lumpish heaviness in his heart.' Bradford wrote that Rogers broke the ice valiantly. There is a portrait of Rogers in the ' Herwologia,' which is reproduced in Chester's 'Biography' (1861). Awoodcut representing his execution is in Foxe's ' Actes and Monuments.' By his wife, Adriana Pratt or de Weyden, Rogers had, with three daughters, of whom Susannah married William Short, grocer, eight sons— Daniel (1538 ?-1591) [q.v.], John {see below), Ambrose, Samuel, Philip, Ber- nard, Augustine, Barnaby. Numerous fami- lies, both in England and America, claim descent from Rogers through one or other of these sons. But no valid genealogical evi- dence is in existence to substantiate any of these claims. The names of the children of Rogers's sons are unknown, except in the case of Daniel, and Daniel left a son and daughter, whose descendants are not trace- able. According to a persistent tradition, Richard Rogers (1550P-1618) [q. v.], in- cumbent of Wethersfield, and the father of a large family, whose descent is traceable, was a grandson of the martyr Rogers. Such argument as can be adduced on the subject renders the tradition untrustworthy. More value may be attached to the claim of the family of Frederic Rogers, lord Blachford [q. y.Ji to descend from John Rogers; his pedigree has been satisfactorily traced to Vincent Rogers, minister of Stratford-le- Bow, Middlesex, who married there Dorcas Young on 25 Oct. 1586, and may have been the martyr's grandson. Lord Blachford's 4 family,' wrote the genealogist, Colonel Chester, ' of all now living, either in Eng- land or America, possesses the most (if not the only) reasonable claims to the honour of a direct descent from the martyr.' The second son, JOHN ROGERS (1540?- 1603?), born at Wittenberg about 1540, came to England with the family in 1548, and was naturalised in 1552. He matricu- lated as a pensioner of St. John's College, Cambridge, on 17 May 1558, graduated B.A. in 1562- 3, and M.A.in 1567, and was elected a fellow. He afterwards migrated to Trinity College, where he became a scholar. In 1574 he was created LL.D., and on 21 Nov. of VOL. XLIX. that year was admitted to the College of Advocates. He also joined the Inner Temple. He was elected M.P. for Wareham on 23 Nov. 1585, 29 Oct. 1586, and 4 Feb. 1588-9. Meanwhile he was employed on diplomatic missions abroad, at first conjointly with his brother Daniel. In August 1580 he was sent alone to arrange a treaty with the town of Elving, and afterwards went to the court of Denmark to notify the king of his election to the order of the Garter ; thence he proceeded to the court of Poland. In 1588 he was a commissioner in the Nether- lands to negotiate the ' Bourborough Treaty ' with the Duke of Parma, and his facility in speaking Italian proved of great service. Later in 1588 Rogers went to Embden to treat with Danish commissioners respecting the traffic of English merchants with Russia. From 11 Oct. 1596 till his resignation on 3 March 1602-3 he was chancellor of the cathedral church of Wells. He married Mary, daughter of William Leete of Everden, Cam- bridgeshire. Cassandra Rogers, who married Henry, son of Thomas Saris of Horsham, Sussex, was possibly his daughter. He must be distinguished from John Rogers, M.P. for Canterbury in 1596, and from a third John Rogers, who was knighted on 23 July 1603. The former was of an ancient Dorset family ; the latter of a Kentish family (COOPER, Athena Cantabr. ii. 385 ; CHESTER, John Rogers, pp. 235, 271-4). [There is an elaborate biography, embracing a genealogical account of his family, by Joseph Lemuel Chester, London, 1861. Foxe, who is the chief original authority, gave two accounts of Rogers which differ in some detail. The first iipprared in his Rerum in F/vlesia Pars Prima, Basle, 1559 ; the second in his Actes and Monu- ments, 1563. The Latin version is the fuller. An important source of information is Rogers's own account of his first examination at South- wark, which was discovered in manuscript in his cell after his death by his wife and son. This report was imperfectly printed, and somewhat garb'.ed by Foxe. A completer transcript is among Foxe's manuscripts at the British Mu- seum (Lansdowne MS. 389. ff. 190-202), which Chester printed in an appendix to his biography. See also Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 121, 546 ; Strype's Annals ; Anderson's Annals of the Bible; Colvile's Warwickshire Worthies ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.] S. L. ROGERS, JOHN (1572 P-1636), puritan divine, a native of Essex, was born about j 1572. He was a near relative of Richard Rogers (1550P-1618) [q. v.J, who provided I for his education at Cambridge. Twice did 1 the ungrateful lad sell his books and waste the proceeds. His kinsman would have dis- Rogers 130 Rogers carded him but for his wife's intercession. Onathird trial Rogers finished his university career with credit. In 1592 he became vicar of Honingham, Norfolk, and in 1603 he suc- ceeded Lawrence Fairclough, father of Samuel Fairclough [q. v.], as vicar of Haverhill, Suffolk. In 1605 he became vicar of Dedham, Essex, where for over thirty years he had the repute of being ' one of the most awaken- ing preachers of the age.' On his lecture days his church overflowed. Cotton Mather re- ports a say ing of Ralph Brownrig [q. v.Jthat Rogers would ' do more good with his wild notes than we with our set music.' His lecture was suppressed from 1629 till 1631, on the ground of his nonconformity. His subsequent compliance was not strict. Giles Firmin [q. v.], one of his converts, ' never saw him wear a surplice,' and he only occa- sionally used the prayer-book, and then re- peated portions of it from memory. He died on 18 Oct. 1636, and was buried in the churchyard at Dedham. There is a tomb- stone to his memory, and also a mural monu- ment in the church. His funeral sermon was preached by John Knowles (1600P-1685) [q. v.] His engraved portrait exhibits a worn face, and depicts him in nightcap, ruff, and full beard. Matthew Newcomen [q. v.] suc- ceeded him at Dedham. Nathaniel Rogers [q. v.] was his second son. He published : 1. 'The Doctrine of Faith,' &c., 1627, 12mo; 6th edit. 1634, 12mo. 2. 'A Treatise of Love,' &c., 1629, 12mo ; 3rd edit. 1637, 12mo. Posthumous was 3. ' A Godly and Fruitful Exposition upon . . . the First Epistle of Peter,' &c., 1650, fol. Brook assigns to him, without date, ' Sixty Me- morials of a Godly Life.' He prefaced ' Gods Treasurie displayed,' &c., 1630, 12mo, by F. B. (Francis Bunny?) [Brook's Lives of the Puritans, 1813, ii. 421 sq. ; Cotton Mather's Magnalia, 1702, iii. 19; Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 298; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 1779, ii. 191 sq. ; Davids's Annals of Evang. Nonconf. in Essex, 1863, pp. 146 sq.; Browne's Hist. Congr. Nor- folk and Suffolk, 1877, p. 503.] A. G. ROGERS, JOHN (1627-1665?), fifth- monarchy man, born in 1627 at Messing in Essex, was second son of Nehemiah Rogers Eq. v.], by his wife Margaret, sister of Wil- iam Collingwood, a clergyman of Essex, who was appointed canon of St. Paul's after the Restoration. In early life John experienced a deep conviction of sin. After five years he obtained assurance of salvation, but not before he had more than once in his despair at- tempted his own life. Thenceforth he threw in his lot with the most advanced section of puritans, and in consequence was turned out of doors by his father in 1642. He made his way on foot to Cambridge, where he was ! already a student of medicine and a servitor at King's College. But the civil war had broken out, and Cambridge was doing penance for its loyalty. King's College Chapel was turned into a drill-room, and the servitors dismissed. Rogers, almost starved, was driven to eat grass, but in 1643 he obtained a post in a school in Lord Brudenel's house in Huntingdonshire, and afterwards at the free school at St. Neots. In a short time he became well known in Huntingdonshire as a preacher, and, returning to Essex, he received presbyterian ordination in 1647. About the same time he married a daughter of Sir Ro- bert Payne of Midloe in Huntingdonshire, and became ' settled minister ' of Purleigh in Essex, a valuable living. Rogers, however, found country life uncongenial, and, en- gaging a curate, he proceeded to London. There he renounced his presbyterian ordina- tion, and joined the independents. Becoming lecturer at St. Thomas Apostle's, he preached violent political sermons in support of the Long parliament. In 1650 he was sent to Dublin by parlia- ment as a preacher. Christ Church Cathedral was assigned him by the commissioners as a place of worship (REID, History of the Pres- byterian Church in Ireland, ii. 245). He did not, however, confine himself to pastoral work, but ' engaged in the field, and ex- posed his life freely,' for conscience' sake. A schism arising in his congregation owing to the adoption by a party among them of ana- baptist principles, he wearied of the con- troversy, and returned to England in 1652 (ib. ii. 260). In the following year his parishioners at Purleigh cited him for non- residence, and, much to his sorrow, he lost the living. Rogers was now no longer the champion of parliament. In its quarrel with the army it had alienated the independents whose cause Rogers had espoused. Amid the un- settlement of men's opinions, which the dis- putes of presbyterians and independents aggravated, the fifth-monarchy men came into being, and Rogers was one of the fore- most to join them. Their creed suited his ecstatic temperament. They believed in the early realisation of the millennium, when Christ was to establish on earth ' the fifth monarchy ' in fulfilment of the prophecy of the prophet Daniel. According to their scheme of government, all political authority ought to reside in the church under the guidance of Christ himself. They wished to establish a body of delegates chosen by the Rogers i independent and presbyterian congregations, vested with absolute authority, and deter- mining all things by the Word of God alone. In 1653 Rogers published two controversial works — ' Bethshemesh, or Tabernacle for the Sun,' in which he assailed the presby- terians, and ' Sagrir, or Doomes-day drawing nigh,' in which he attacked the 'ungodly laws and lawyers of the Fourth Monarchy,' and also the collection of tithes. The two books indicate the date of his change of views. ' Bethshemesh ' is written from the normal independent standpoint, while in ' Sagrir ' he has developed all the charac- teristics of a fifth-monarchy man. The forcible dissolution of the Long par- liament met with Rogers's thorough appro- bation. Besides doctrinal differences, he had personal quarrels with several prominent members. Sir John Maynard [q. v.] had ap- peared against him as advocate for the con- gregation at Purleigh. Zachary Crofton [q. v.] had anonymously attacked his preach- ing in a pamphlet entitled ' A Taste of the Doctrine of Thomas Apostle ; ' at a later date Crofton renewed the controversy by publishing a reply to ' Bethshemesh ' styled ' Bethshemesh Clouded.' After Cromwell's coup d'etat Rogers oc- cupied himself with inditing two long ad- dresses to that statesman, in which he recom- mended a system of government very similar to that which was actually inaugurated. His utterances were no doubt inspired by those in power. This accord did vnot survive the dissolution of Cromwell's first parliament and his assumption of the title of Lord Protector. By that act he destroyed the most cherished hopes of the fifth-monarchy men, when they seemed almost to have reached fruition. In consequence they kept no terms with the government, and two of them, Feake and Powell, were summoned before the council and admonished. Rogers addressed a cau- tionary epistle to Cromwell, and, finding that the Protector persisted in his course, he assailed him openly from the pulpit. Being denounced as a conspirator in 1654, his house was searched and his papers seized (Caf. State Papers, Dom. 1654, p. 434). This drew from him another denunciation, 'Mene, Tekel, Perez: a Letter lamenting over Oliver, Lord Cromwell.' On 28 March he proclaimed a solemn day of humiliation for the sins of the rulers. His sermon, in which he likened Whitehall to Sodom and demonstrated that Cromwell had broken the first eight com- mandments (time preventing his proceeding to the last two), procured his arrest and im- prisonment in Lambeth. On 5 Feb. 1655 he was brought from prison to appear before Rogers Cromwell. Supported by his fellows he held undauntedly by his former utterances, and desired Cromwell ' to remember that he must be judged, for the day of the Lord was near.' On 30 March he was removed to Windsor, and on 9 Oct. to the Isle of Wight (ib. 1655, pp. 374, 579, 608, 1656-7 p. 12). He was released in January 1657, and immediately returned to London (ib. 1656-7, p. 194). He found the fifth - monarchy men at the height of their discontent, one conspiracy succeeding another. Although some caution seems to have been instilled into Rogers by his imprisonment, and there is no proof that he was actually concerned in any plot, yet informations, were repeatedly laid against him, and on 3 Feb. 165.8 he was sent to the Tower on the Protector's warrant (THTTKLOE, vi. 163, 185, 186, 349, 775 ; WHITELOCXE, p. 672 ; SOMERS, State Tract a, vi. 482 ; BURTON, Diary, iii. 448, 494; Merc. Pol. Nos. 402, 403, 411). His imprisonment, how- ever, lasted only till 16 April. Four and a half months later Cromwell died. The fifth- monarchy men followed Sir Henry Vane in opposing Richard Cromwell's succession. Rogers rendered himself conspicuous by de- nouncing the son from the pulpit as vehe- mently as he had formerly denounced the father (Reliquiae Baxteriana, i. 101). On Richard's abdication the remnant of the Long parliament was recalled to power, and Rogers rejoiced at its reinstatement as sincerely as he had formerly triumphed over its expulsion. At the same time he involved himself in controversy with William Prynne [q. v.] Both supported ' the good old cause,' but differed in defining it. Prynne remained true to the older ideal of limited monarchy, while Rogers advocated a republic with Christ himself as its invisible sovereign. Rogers was a source of disquietude even to the party he supported, and they took the precaution of directing him to proceed to Ireland 'to preach the gospel there' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1659-60, p. 35). The insurrection of Sir George Booth [q. v.] saved him for a time from exile in Ireland, which was by no means to his taste, and procured him the post of chaplain in Charles Fair- fax's regiment. He served through the cam- paign against Booth, and at its conclusion was relieved of his duties in Ireland (ib. p. 211). In October he was nominated to a lecturoship at Shrewsbury (ib. p. 251), but he was again in Dublin by the end of the year, and was imprisoned there for a time by the orders of the army leaders, after they had dissolved the remnant of the Long parliament. The parliament ordered his release immediately on regaining its ascen- K 2 Rogers 132 Rogers dency, and he took advantage of the oppor- tunity to secure himself from the greater dangers of the Restoration by taking refuge in Holland (ib. pp. 326, 328, 576). There he resumed the study of medicine, both at Ley- den and Utrecht, and received from the latter university the degree of M.D. In lb'62 he re- turned to Englandand resided at Bermondsey. In 1664 he was admitted to an ad eundem degree of M.I). at Oxford. In the following year advertisements appeared in the ' In- telligencer ' and ' News ' of ' Alexiterial and Antipestilential Medicine, an admirable and experimented preservative from the Plague,' 'made up by the order of J. R., M.D.' The phraseology would seem to indicate that these advertisements proceeded from his pen. No mention of him is to be found after 1665, and it is difficult to suppose that so versatile and so vivacious a writer could have been suddenly silenced except by death. The burial of one John Rogers appears in the parish register on 22 June 1670, but the name is too common in the district to render the identity more than possible. By his wife Elizabeth he left two sons : John (1649-1710), a merchant of Plymouth, and prison-born, who was born during his father's confinement at Windsor in 1655 ; two other children, Peter and Paul (twins), died in Lambeth prison. A portrait of Rogers, painted by Saville, was engraved by W. Hollar in 1653, and prefixed to Rogers's ' Bethshemesh, or Tabernacle for the Sun.' There is another engraving by R. Gaywood. Besides the works already mentioned, Rogers was the author of : 1 . ' Dod or Chathan. The Beloved ; or the Bridegroom going forth for his Bride, and looking out for his Japhegaphitha,' London, 1653, 4to (Brit.Mus.) 2. 'Prison-born Morn ing Beams,' London, 1654: not extant; the introduction forms part of 3. 'Jegar Sahadutha, or a Heart Appeal,' London, 1657, 4to. 4. 'Mr. Prynne'sGood Old Cause stated and stunted ten year ago,' London, 1659; not extant. 5. ' AwTroXtTfj'a, a Christian Concertation,' London, 1659, 4to (Brit. Mus.) 0. ' Mr. Har- rington's Parallel Unparalleled,' London, 1659, 4to. 7. 'A Vindication of Sir Henry Vane,' 1659, 4to. 8. ' Disputatio Medica In- auguralis,' Utrecht, 1G62; 2nd edit. London, 1665. [Edward Rogers's Life and Opinions of a Fifth-Monarchy Man, 1867: Rogers's Works; Chester's John Rogers, the First Martyr, p. 282 ; Wood's Athenae, ed. Bliss, passim ; Wood's Fasti, ed. Bliss, ii. 279.] E. I. C. ROGERS, JOHN (1610-1680), ejected minister, was born on 25 April 1610 at Chacombe, Northamptonshire ; his father, John Rogers, reputed to be a grandson of the martyr, John Rogers (1500 P-1550) [q. v.], and author of a ' Discourse to Chris- tian Watchfulness,' 1620, was vicar of Chacombe from 1587. On 30 Oct. 1629 he matriculated at Wadham College, Oxford, graduated B.A. on 4 Dec. 1632, and M.A. on 27 June 1635. His first cure was the rec- tory of Middleton Cheney, Northampton- shire. In 1644 he became rector of Leigh, Kent, and in the same year became perpetual curate of Barnard Castle, Durham. All these livings appear to have been sequestrations. After the Restoration, Rogers, having to surrender Barnard Castle, was presented by Lord Wharton to the vicarage of Croglin, Cumberland, whither he removed on 2 March 1661. He had been intimate Avith the Vanes, whose seat was at Raby Castle, Durham, and visited the younger Sir Henry Vane in 1662, during his imprisonment in the Tower. In consequence of the Uniformity Act (1662) he resigned Croglin. Rogers, who had private means, henceforth lived near Barnard Castle, preaching wherever he could find hearers. During the indulgence of 1672 he took out a licence (13 May) as congre- gational preacher in his own house at Lar- tington, two miles from Barnard Castle, and another (12 Aug.) for Darlington, Durham. Here and at Stockton-on-Tees he gathered nonconformist congregations. In Teesdale and Weardale (among the lead-miners) he made constant journeys for evangelising purposes. Calamy notes his reputation for discourses at ' arvals ' (funeral dinners). He made no more than 101. a year by his preach- ing. In spite of his nonconformity he lived on good terms with the clergy of the dis- trict, and was friendly with Nathaniel Crew [q. v.], bishop of Durham, and other digni- taries. His neighbour, Sir Richard Cradock, would have prosecuted him, but Cradock's granddaughter interceded. He died at Start- forth, near Barnard Castle, on 28 Nov. 1680, and was buried at Barnard Castle, John Brokell, the incumbent, preaching his funeral sermon. He married Grace (d. 1673), second daughter of Thomas Butler. Her elder sister, Mary, was wife of Ambrose Barnes [q. v.] His son Timothy (1658-1728) is separately noticed. Other children were Jonathan, John, and Margaret, who all died in infancy ; also Jane and Joseph. He published a catechism, and two ' admirable ' letters in ' The Virgin Saint' (1673), a religious biography (CALAMY). [Calamy 's Account, 1713, pp. 1 5 1 sq. ; Calamy's Continuation, 1727, i. 226; Walker's Sufferings of the Clergy, 1714, !i. 101; Palmer's Non- conformist's Memorial, 1802, i. 379 sq. ; Chester's John Rogers, p. 280 ; Hutchinson's Hist, of Dur- Rogers 133 Rogers ham, 1823, iii. 300; Sharp's Life of Ambrose Barnes (Newcastle Typogr. Soc.), 1828; Surtees's Hist, of Durham, 1840, iv. 82; Archseologia .SJiiana, 1890, xv. 37 sq. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1891, iii. 127.] A. G. ROGERS, JOHN (1679-1729), divine, son of John Rogers, vicar of Eynsham, Oxford, was born at Eynsham in 1679. He was edu- cated at New College School, and was elected scholar of Corpus Christi College, Oxford, whence he matriculated on 7 Feb. 1693, gra- duating B.A. in 1697, and M.A. in 1700. He took orders, but did not obtain his fellow- ship by succession until 1706. In 1710 he proceeded B.D. About 1704 he was presented to the vicarage of Buckland, Berkshire, where he was popular as a preacher. In 1712 he became lecturer of St. Clement Danes in the Strand, and afterwards of Christ Church, Newgate Street, with St. Leonard's, Foster Lane. In 1716 he received the rectory of Wrington, Somerset, and resigned his fel- lowship in order to marry. In 1719 he was appointed a canon, and in 1721 sub-dean of Wells. He seems to have retained all these appointments until 1726, when he resigned the lectureship of St. Clement Danes. Rogers gained considerable applause by the part that he took in the Bangorian contro- versy, in which he joined Francis Hare [q. v.] in the attack on Bishop Benjamin Hoadly [q. v.] In 1719 he wrote ' A Discourse of the Visible and Invisible Church of Christ ' to prove that the powers claimed by the priest- hood were not inconsistent with the su- premacy of Christ or with the liberty of Christians. An answer was published by Dr. Arthur Ashley Sykes [q. v.], and to this Rogers replied. For this performance the degree of D.D. was conferred on him by di- ploma at Oxford. In 1726 he became chaplain in ordinary to George II, then Prince of Wales, and about the same time left London with the intention of spending the remainder of his life at Wrington. In 1727 he published a volume of eight sermons, entitled ' The Necessity of Divine Revelation and the Truth of the Christian Religion,' to which was prefixed a preface containing a criticism of the ' Literal Scheme of Prophecy con- sidered,' by Anthony Collins [q. v.]. the deist. This preface did not entirely satisfy his friends, and drew from Dr. A. Marshall a critical letter. Samuel Chandler [q. v.], bishop of Lichfield, included some remarks on Dr. Rogers's pre- face in his ' Conduct of the Modern Deists,' and Collins wrote ' A Letter to Dr. Rogers, on occasion of his Eight Sermons.' To all of these Rogers replied in 1728 in his ' Vin- dication of the Civil Establishment of Reli- gion.' This work occasioned ' Some Short. Reflections,' by Chubb, 1728, and a preface in Chandler's ' History of Persecution,' 1736. In 1728 Rogers, who was devoted to country life, reluctantly accepted from the dean and chapter of St. Paul's the vicarage of St. Giles, Cripplegate, but held the living little more than six months. He died on 1 May 1729, and was buried on the 13th at Eynsham. His funeral sermon was preached by Dr. Marshall, and was the occasion of ' Some Remarks,' by Philalethes — i.e. Dr. Sykes. Many of his sermons were collected and published in three volumes after his death by Dr. John Burton (1696-1771) [q. v.] Rogers is a clear writer and an able controversialist. He makes no display of learning, but he was well acquainted with the writings of Hooker and Norris. After his death there were published two works by him, entitled respectively ' A Persuasive to Conformity addressed to the Dissenters ' (Lon- don, 1736) and 'A Persuasive to Conformity addressed to the Quakers,' London, 1747. [Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Life, by Dr. J. Bur- ton ; Funeral Sermon, by A. Marshall ; Re- marks, by Philalethes ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] E. C. M. ROGERS, JOHN (1740P-1814), Irish seceding divine, succeeded Dr. Thomas Clark (d. 1792) [q. v.] in 1767 as minister at Cahans, co. Monaghan. In 1781 he published ' An His- torical Dialogue between a Minister of the Established Church, a Popish Priest, a Presby- terian Minister, and a Mountain Minister' (Dublin), in which he discussed the attitude of the reformed and the seceding presby- terians towards the civil power. On 15 Feb. 1782 he attended the great meeting of volun- teers held in the presbyterian church at Dun- gannon, and was one of the two members who opposed the resolution expressing ap- proval of the relaxation of the penal laws against Roman catholics. In 1788 he dis- cussed in public at Cahans with James M'Gar- ragh, a licentiate of the reformed presby- terians, the question whether the authority of a non-covenanting king ought to be ac- knowledged. Hogers argued in the affirma- tive as champion of the seceders (REID, Irish Presbyterian Church, ed. Killen, iii. 473-4). Both sides claimed the victory. In 1796 Rogers was appointed professor of divinity for the Irish burgher synod, and was clerk of the synod from its constitution in 1779 to his death. He continued to reside at Cahans as minister, and delivered lectures to the students in the meeting-house. WThen an abortive attempt had been made to unite the burgher and anti-burgher synods of the Rogers 134 Rogers secession church, Rogers delivered before his own synod at Cookstown in 1808 a remark- able speech, in which he clearly explained the causes of the failure, and maintained that the Irish anti-burgher synod ought not to be dependent on the parent body in Scotland. The union was not effected until 1818. Rogers died on 14 Aug. 1814, leaving a son John, who was minister of Glascar. He published, in addition to sermons and the works cited, ' Dialogues between Students at the College, Monaghan,' 1787. [Reid's Hist, of Presbyterian Church in Ire- land (Killen), 1867, iii. 364, 426; Witherow's Hist, and Lit. Mem. of Presbyt. in Ireland, 2nd ser. 1880, vi. 247; Latimer'n Hist, of the Irish Presbyt. 1893, pp. 169, 173.] E. C. M. ROGERS, JOHN (1778-1856), divine, born at Plymouth on 17 July 1778, was eldest son of John .Rogers, M.I', for Penryn and Helston, by his wife Margaret, daughter of Frances Basset. Rogers was educated at Helston grammar school, at Eton, and at Trinity College, Oxford. He matriculated on 8 April 1797, graduated B.A. as a pass- man in 1801, and M.A. in 1810. Having been ordained to the curacy of St. Blazey, he became rector of Mawnan, the advowson of which belonged to his family, in 1807. In 1820 he was appointed canon residentiary of Exeter. In 1832 he succeeded to the Penrose and Helston estates of about ten thousand acres, comprising the manors of Penrose, Helston, Carminow, Winrianton, and various other estates in Cornwall, in- cluding several mines. The Penrose lands had been acquired in 1770 by his grandfather, Hugh Rogers, and the Helston in 1798 by his father. Rogers resigned his rectory in 1838. He died at Penrose on 12 June 1856, and was buried at Sithney, where there is a monument to him. Rogers married, first, in 1814, Mary, only daughter of John Jope, rector of St. Ives and vicar of St. Cleer; and, secondly, in 1843, Grace, eldest daughter of G. S. Fursdon of Fursdon, Devonshire ; she survived him, and died in 1862 (Gent. Mar/. 1862, i. 239). By his first wife Rogers had issue five sons and a daughter. His eldest son, John Jope (1816- 1880), was M.P. for Helston from 1859 to 1865 ; the latter's eldest son, Captain J. P. Rogers, is the present owner of Penrose. Rogers was a popular and energetic land- lord, and a good botanist and mineralogist. As lord of the Tresavean mine, he took an active part in forwarding the adoption of the first man-engine, the introduction of which in the deep mines, in place of the old per- pendicular ladders, proved an important re- form. He contributed several papers to the ' Transactions of the Royal Geological So- ciety of Cornwall.' He was, however, chiefly distinguished as a Hebrew and Syriac scholar. In 1812, when Frey prepared the edition of the Hebrew Bible published by the newly formed Society for Promoting the Conversion of the Jews, the general supervision of the work was entrusted to Rogers. His own works, in addition to sermons and occasional papers, were: 1. 'What is the Use of the Prayer Book?' London, 1819. 2. ' Scripture Proofs of the Catechism,' London, 1832. 3. ' Re- marks on Bishop Lowth's Principles in cor- recting the Text of the Hebrew Bible,' Oxford, 1832. 4. ' The Book of Psalms in Hebrew, with Selections from various Read- ings and from the ancient Versions,' Oxford and London, 1833-4. 5. ' On the Origin and Regulations of Queen Anne's Bounty,' Lon- don, 1836. 6. ' Reasons why a new Edition of the Peschito Version should be published,' Oxford and London, 1849. A few days before his death he completed his last article on ; Variae Lectiones of the Hebrew Bible' for the ' Journal of Sacred Literature.' [Burke's Landed Gentry, 1838, i. 299; Eton School Lists; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Boas-e's Collect. Cornubiensia, c. 829 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibliotheca Corn. p. 586 ; Gent. Mag. 1856. ii. 248; Journal of Sacred Literature, 1857, iv. 243-4.] E. C. M. ROGERS, JOSIAS (1755-1795), captain in the navy, was born at Lymington, Hamp- shire, where his father would seem to have had a large interest in the salterns. In Oc- tober 1771 he entered the navy on board the Arethusa with Captain (afterwards Sir) Andrew Snape Hamond, whom he followed to the Roebuck in 1775. In March 1776 he was sent away in charge of a prize taken in Delaware Bay, and, being driven on shore in a gale, fell into the hands of the American enemy. He was carried, with much rough treatment, into the interior, and detained for upwards of a year, when he succeeded in making his escape, and, after many dangers and adventures, in getting on board his ship, which happened to be at the time lying in the Delaware. For the next fifteen or eighteen months he was very actively employed in the Roebuck's boats or tenders, capturing or burning small vessels lurking in the creeks along the North American coast, or landing on foraging expeditions. On 19 Oct. 1778 he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant, and after serving in several different ships, and distinguishing himself at the reduction of Chariest own in May 1780, he was, on 2 Dec. 1780, promoted to the command of the General Monk, a prize fitted out as a Rogers 135 Rogers sloop of war with eighteen guns. After commanding her for sixteen months, in which time he took or assisted in taking more than sixty of the enemy's ships, on 7 April 178:? the General Monk, while chasing six small privateers round Cape May, got on shore, and was captured after a stout defence, in which the lieutenant and master were killed and Rogers himself severely wounded. He was shortly afterwards exchanged, and ar- rived in England in September, still suffer- ing from his wound. From 1783 to 1787 he commanded the Speedy in the North Sea, for the prevention of smuggling, and from her, on 1 Dec. 1787, he was advanced to post rank. In 1790 Rogers was flag captain to Sir John Jervis (afterwards-Earl of St. Vincent) [q. v.] in the Prince. In 1793 he was ap- pointed to the Quebec frigate, and in her, after a few months in the North Sea and oft' Dunkirk, he joined the fleet which went out with Jervis to the West Indies. He served with distinction at the reduction of Mar- tinique and Guadeloupe in March and April 1794, and was afterwards sent in command of a squadron of frigates to take Cayenne. One of the frigates, however, was lost, two others parted company, and the remainder of his force was unequal to the attempt. Rogers then rejoined the admiral at a time when yellow fever was raging in the fleet, and the Quebec, having suffered severely, was sent to Halifax. By the beginning of the following year she was back in the West Indies and was under orders for home, when, at Grenada, where he was conducting the defence of the town against an insurrection of the slaves, he died of yellow fever on 24 April 1795. He was married and left issue. A monument to his memory was erected by his widow in Lymington parish church. [Paybooks, logs, &c., in the Public Record Office. The Memoir by W. Gilpin (8vo, 1808) is an undiscritninating eulogy by a personal friend, ignorant of naval affairs.] J. K. L. ROGERS, NATHANIEL (1598-1655), divine, second son of the puritan John Rogers (1572 P-1636) [q. v.], by his first wife, was born at Haverhill, Essex, in 1598. He was educated at Dedham grammar school and Emmanuel College, Cambridge, which he entered as a sizar on 9 May 1614, graduating B. A., in 1617 and M.A. 1621. For two years he was domestic chaplain to some person of rank, and then went as curate to Dr. John Barkham at Bocking, Essex. There Rogers, whose chief friends were Thomas Hooker [q. v.], the lecturer of Chelmsford, and other Essex puritans, adopted decidedly puritan views. His rector finally dismissed him for performing the burial office over ' an eminent person ' without a surplice. Giles Firmin [q. v.], who calls Rogers ' a man so able and judicious in soul-work that I would have trusted my own soul with him,' describes his preaching in his ' reverend old father's ' pul- pit at Dedham against his father's interpre- tation of faith, while the latter, 'who dearly loved him,' stood by. On leaving Bocking he was for five years rector of Assington, Suffolk. On 1 June 1636 he sailed with his wife and family for New England, where they arrived in No- vember. Rogers was ordained pastor of Ipswich, Massachusetts, on 20 Feb. 1638, when he succeeded Nathaniel Ward as co- pastor with John Norton (1606-1663) [q. v.] On 6 Sept. he took the oath of freedom at Ipswich, and was soon appointed a member of the synod, and one of a body deputed to reconcile a difference between the legalists and antinomians. He died at Ipswich on 3 July 1655, aged 57. By his wife Margaret (d. 23 Jan. 1656), daughter of Robert Crane of Coggeshall, Essex, whom he married in 1626, Rogers had issue Mary, baptised at Coggeshall on 8 Feb. 1628, married to William Hubbard [q. v.] ; John (see below) ; and four sons (Nathaniel, Samuel, Timothy, and Ezekiel) born in Ips- wich, Massachusetts. The youngest was left heir by his uncle Ezekiel Rogers [q. v.] Rogers's descendants in America at the present time are more numerous than those of any other early emigrant family. Among them was the genealogist, Colonel Joseph Lemuel Chester [q. v.] Rogers published nothing but a letter in Latin to the House of Commons, dated 17 Dec. 1643, urging church reform ; it was printed at Oxford in 1644. It contained a few lines of censure on the aspersions of the king in a number of ' Mercurius Britannicus,' to which that newspaper replied abusively on 12 Aug. 1644. He also left in manuscript a treatise in Latin in favour of congregational church government, a portion of which is printed by Mather in the ' Magnalia.' JOHN ROGERS (1630-1684), the eldest son, baptised at Coggeshall, Essex, on 23 Jan. 1630, emigrated with his father to New Eng- land in 1636. He graduated at Harvard University in 1649 in theology and medicine, and commenced to practise the latter at Ips- wich. But he afterwards became assistant to his father in the church of the same place, arid abandoned medicine. He was chosen president of Harvard in April 1682, to suc- ceed Urian Oakes [q. v.], was inaugurated in Rogers 136 Rogers 1683, but died on 2 July 1684, aged 53, and was succeeded by Increase Mather [q. v.] By his wife Elizabeth, daughter of General Denison,he left a numerousfamily in America, three sons being ministers, the youngest, John Rogers of Ipswich, himself leaving three sons, all ministers. [Sprague's Annals of the American Pulpit, i. 87; Chester's John Rogers, 1861, p. 246; preface to Firmin's Real Christian; Davids's Hist, of Evangel. ISonconform. in Essex, p. 148 ; Mather's Magnalia, ed. 1853, i. 414-23 ; Neal's Hist, of Puritans, ii. 252 ; McClintock and Strong's Encycl. of Bibl. and Eccles. Lit. ix. 64 ; Felt's Hist, of Ipswich, Mass. p. 219 ; Beaumont's Hist, of Coggeshall, p. 217 ; Dale's Annals of Cogges- hall, p. 155; Essex Archaeol. Trans, iv. 193; Mercurius Britannicus, August 1644; Win- throp's Hist, of New England, 1853, i. 244; Gage's Hist, of Rowley, Mass. p. 15 ; Mass. Hist. Collections, iv. 2, 3, v. 240, 274, vi. 554 ; Harl. MS. 6071, ff. 467, 482 ; Registers of Emmanuel College, per the master. For the son see McClintock and Strong's Encycl. of Bibl. and Eccles. Lit. ix. 63 ; Sprague's Annals of Amer. Pulpit, i. 147; Savage's Geneal. Diet, of First Settlers, iii. 564, where the question of Rogers of Dedham's descent from John Rogers the martyr is discussed; Harl. MS. 6071, f. 482; Allen's American Biogr. Diet.] C. F. S. ROGERS, NEHEMIAH (1593-1660), divine, baptised at Stratford on 20 Oct. 1593, was second son of Vincent Rogers, minister of St ratfbrd-le-Bow, Middlesex, by his wife Dorcas Young.whose second husband he was. Timothy Rogers (1589-1650?) [q.v.] was his elder brother. Vincent Rogers was probably a grandson of John Rogers (1500P-1550) [q.v.] the martyr ( CHESTEK, John Rogers, &c. 1861, p. 252 seq.) Nehemiah was admitted to Merchant Taylors' School on 15 Nov. 1602, and entered as a sizar at Emmanuel College, , Cambridge, on 21 March 1612, and graduated ,-M.A. in 1618. He also became a fellow oi Jesus College. He was appointed assistant to Thomas Wood, the rector of St. Margaret's, Fish Street Hill, London, where he officiated until 13 May 1620. Through the influence of the widow of Sir Charles Chiborn, serjeant- at-law, he was then appointed to the vicarage of Messing. Essex (Christian Curtesie, dedi- cation). On 25 May 1632 he was presented by Richard Hubert to the sinecure rectory of Great Tey, Essex, and he further received from the king the lapsed rectory of Gatton in Surrey, an advowson which he presented as a free gift in 1635 or early in 1636 to the president and fellows of St. John's, College, Oxford. The living was worth more than 100/. a year, and a letter from Archbishop Laud says it was given to the college out of friendship for him by ' Mr. Nehemiah Rogers, now a minister in Essex, and a man of good lote ' ( Works, Oxford, 1860, vii. 242). On L May 1636 Rogers was presented by the iing to a stall in Ely Cathedral. He ex- banged the living of Great Tey withThomas Wykes for that of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, in 1642. Upon Wykes's death Rogers pre- sented his eldest son, Xehemiah, to the Tey rectory on 15 Aug. 1644. The Messing living lie appears to have resigned before May 1642. Rogers was as uncompromising a royalist as a friend of Laud's was likely to be. About 1643 he was sequestered of both rectory and prebend. The vestry of St. Botolph's on 23 Feb. 1653 petitioned the Protector for liberty to the inhabitants to choose a mini- ster in place of Rogers, but none appears to have been appointed. Rogers had many influential friends, and he obtained leave to continue preaching in Essex during the Commonwealth, mainly through the efforts of Edward Berries of Great Baddow, to whom one of his works is dedicated. For six years he was pastor to a congregation at St. Osyth, below Colchester, and next took up his abode for three years at Little Braxted, near Witham, where his friends Thomas Roberts and his wife Dorothy provided him with ' light, lodging, and fyring.' By them he was appointed in 1657 or early in 1658 to the living of Doddinghurst, near Brent- wood. He died there suddenly in May 1660> and was buried there. Rogers married Margaret, sister of William Collingwood, canon of St. Paul's after the- Restoration, and bad a daughter Mary, buried 1642, and at least three sons : Nehe- miah (1621-1683), John Rogers (1627- 1665 ?) [q. v.], and Zachary. The last gra- duated B.A. from Emmanuel College, Cam- bridge, 1648, was vicar of Tey 1661-1700, and of Chappel from 1674. A portrait of Nehemiah Rogers, engraved by Berningroth of Leipzig, with a German inscription, is mentioned by Colonel Chester. Rogers wrote ably on the parables, in a style learned and full of quaint conceits. His expositions have become exceedingly scarce. The titles of his publications run : 1. ' Christian Curtesie, or St.PavlsVltimum Vale,' London, 1621, 4to. 2. 'A Strange Vineyard in Palaestrina,' London, 1623, 4to. 3. ' The Trve Convert, containing three Parables : the Lost Sheepe, the Lost Groat [which Watt misreads for lost goat], and the Lost Sonne,' London, 1632, 4to. 4. ' The Wild Vine, or an Exposition on Isaiah's. Parabolicall Song of the Beloved,' London, 1632, 4to. 5. 'A Visitation Sermon preached atKelvedon, Sep. 3. 1631,' London, 1632, 4to. 6. 'The Penitent Citizen, or Mary Magdalen's Rogers 137 Rogers Conversion,' London, 1640. 7. 'The Good Samaritan/ London, 1640. 8. 'The Fast Friend, or a Friend at Midnight,' London, 1658, 4to. 9. 'The Figgless Figgtree, or the Doome of a Barren and Unfruitful Pro- fession layd open,' London, 1659, 4to. [Prefaces and dedications to Roger's works ; Chester's John Kogers, 1861. pp. 252, 277; Walker's Sufferings, ii. 22, 342 ; Kennett's Re- gister, pp. 618, 919 ; Notes and Queries. 4th ser. vii. 79, 179 ; Newcourt's Repert. Eccles. i. 313, ii. 572, 573 ; McClintock and Strong's Encycl. of Eccles. Lit. ix. 64 ; Ranew's Catalogue, 1C78 ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, i. 360; Malcolm's Londini Redivivum, i. 331 ; Bentham's Ely Ca- thedral, p. 258 ; Willis's Survey of Cathedrals, ii. 386; Darling's Cyclopaedia Bill. ii. 2581; Watt's Bibl. Brit ; Registers of Emmanuel Col- lege, per the master, of the Cambridge Univer- sity Registry, per J. W. Clark, esq., and of Dod- dinghurst, per the Rev. F. Stewart ; Robinson's Merchant Taylors' Reg. pp. 45, 132.] C. F. S. ROGERS, PHILIP HUTCHINGS (1786?- 1853), painter, was born at Plymouth about 1786, and educated at Plymouth gram- mar school under John Bidlake [q. v.] Like his fellow-pupil, Benjamin Robert Haydon [q.v.J, he was encouraged in his taste for art by Bidlake, who took more interest in the artistic talent of his pupils than in their regular studies. Bidlake sent Rogers to study in London, and maintained him for several years at his own expense. He returned to Plymouth, and painted views of Mount Edg- cumbe and Plymouth Sound, choosing prin- cipally wide expanses of water under sunlight or golden haze, in imitation of Claude. Many of these are at Saltram, the seat of the Earl of Morley. A large picture by him, ' The Bombardment of Algiers,' has been engraved. He exhibited ninety-one pictures between 1808 and 1851, chiefly at the Royal Academy and British Institution. He etched twelve plates for ' Dartmoor,' by Noel Thomas Car- rington, 1826. He was elected a member of the Artists' Annuity Fund in 1829, at the age of forty-three. After residing abroad for some years, he died at Lichtenthal, near Baden-Baden, on 25 June 1853. [Gent. Mag. 1853, ii. 424; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists; Gravcs's Diet, of Artists ; Athenaeum, 30 July 1853.] C. D. ROGERS, RICHARD (1532 P-1597), dean of Canterbury and suffragan bishop of Dover, son of Ralph Rogers (d. 15-V-M <>f Sutton Valence in Kent, was born in 1532 or 1533. His sister Catherine married as her second husband Thomas Cranmer, only son of the archbishop, and his cousin, Sir Edward Rogers, comptroller of Queen Elizabeth's household, is separately noticed. Richard is said 1o have been a member of Christ's College, Cambridge, where he graduated M . A . in 1552 and B.D. in 1562. On 18 March 1555-6 he was admitted B.A. at Oxford, and in May 1560 he proceeded M.A. During the reign of Queen Mary he is said to have been an exile for religion. Soon after Eliza- beth's accession, probably in 1559, he was made archdeacon of St. Asaph, and on 11 Feb. 1560-1 was presented to the rectory of Great Dunmow in Essex, which he resigned in 1564. He sat in the convocation of 1562- 1563, when he subscribed the Thirty-nine Articles and the request for a modification of certain rites and ceremonies. He also held the livings of Llanarmon in the diocese of St. Asaph and Little Canfield in Essex, which he resigned in 1565 and 1566; the rectory of ' Pasthyn ' in the diocese of St. Asaph he retained till his death. In 1566 he was collated to the prebend of Ealdland in St. Paul's Cathedral, resigning the arch- deaconry of St. Asaph. On 19 Oct. 1567 Archbishop Parker presented him to the rectory of Great Chart in Kent, and on 12 May 1568 the queen nominated him, on Parker's recommendation, to be suffragan bishop of Dover. In 1569 he was placed on a commission to visit the city and diocese of Canterbury, and he received Elizabeth when she visited Canterbury in 1573. In 1575 Parker appointed him overseer of his will, and left him one of his options. On 16 Sept. 1584 he was installed dean of Canterbury, and in 1595 he was collated to the master- ship of Eastgate hospital in Canterbury, and to the rectory of Midley in Kent. In De- cember he was commissioned to inquire into the number of recusants and sectaries in his diocese. He died on 19 May 1597, and was buried in the dean's chapel in Canterbury Cathedral. By his wife Ann (d. 1613) he left several children, of whom Francis (d. 1638) was rector of St. Margaret's, Canter- bury. The suffragan bishopric of Dover lapsed at his death, and was not revived until the appointment of Edward Parry (1830-1890) [q. v.] in 1870. [Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 33924, ff. 18, 21 (letters from Rogers) ; Todd's Account of the Deans of Canterbury, 1793, pp. 50-65 ; Cooper's Athens Cantabr. ii. 224; Boase's Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 231 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714 ; Waters's Ches^rs of Chicheley, ii. 395 ; Parker Corresp. pp. 370, 475 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1560-97; Willis's Survey of the Diocese of St. Asaph; Hasted's Kent, iii. 101, 538, 590, 630; Newcourt's Rep. Eccl. ; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy; Strype's Works, paasim ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ii.777 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. ii. 37.] A. F. P. Rogers 138 Rogers ROGERS, RICHARD (1550 ?-1618),puri- tan divine, born in 1550 or 1551, was son or grandson of Richard Rogers, steward to the earls of Warwick. He must be distinguished from Richard Rogers (1532 P-1597) [q. v.], dean of Canterbury. He matriculated as a sizar of Christ's College, Cambridge, in No- vember 1565, and graduated B.A. 1570-1, M.A. 1574. He was appointed lecturer at Wethersfield, Essex, about 1577. In 1583 he, with twenty-six others, petitioned the privy council against Whltgift's three articles, and against Bishop Aylmer's proceedings on them at his visitation (' Second part of a Register,' manuscript at Dr. Williams's Library, p. 330 ; BROOK, Puritans, ii. 275 ; DAVID, Nonconformity in Essex,^. 78). Whit- gift suspended all the petitioners. After a suspension of eight months Rogers resumed his preaching, and was restored to his mini- stry through the intervention of Sir Robert Wroth. Rogers espoused the presbyterian movement under Cartwright, and signed the Book of Discipline (NEAL, Puritans, i. 387). He is mentioned by Bancroft as one of a classis about the Braintree side, together with Culverwell, Giftbrd, and others (BAN- CROFT, Dangerous Positions, p. 84). In 1598 and 1603 he was accordingly again in trouble ; on the former occasion before the ecclesiastical commission, and on the latter for refusing the oath ex offitio (Baker MSS. xi. 344; BROOK, Puritans, ii. 232). He owed his restoration to the influence of William, lord Knollys, and acknowledged his protection in several passages of his diary (quoted in DAVID, u.s.) Under the episcopate of Richard Vaughan [q. v.], bishop of London between 1604 and 1607, he en- joyed much liberty ; but under Vaughan's successor, Thomas Ravis [q. v.], he was again persecuted. Rogers died at Wethersfield on 21 April 1618, and was buried on the right side of the path in. Wethersfield churchyard leading to the nave of the church (see his epi- taph in Congregational Mag. new ser. April 1826). Rogers was the father of Daniel (1573-1652) and Ezekiel Rogers, both of whom are separately noticed, and the imme- diate predecessor at Wethersfield of Stephen Marshall [q. v.] Rogers wrote: 1. ' Seaven treatises con- taining such directions as is gathered out of the Holie Scriptures,' 1603 ; 2nd edit. Lon- don, 1605, dedicated to King James ; 4th edit. 1627, 8vo, 2 parts ; 5th edit. 1630, 4to. An abbreviated version, called ' The Practice of Christianity,' is dated 1618, and was often reissued. 2. ' A garden of spirit uall flowers, planted by R[ichard] R[ogers], W[ill] P[er- kins], R[ichard] Gfreenham], M. M., and G[eorge] W[ebbe], London, 1612 8vo, 1622 16mo, 1632 12mo, 1643 12mo (2 parts), 1687 12mo(2parts). 3. 'Certaiiie Sermons, directly tending to these three ends, First, to bring any bad person (that hath not committed the same that is unpardonable) to true conversion ; secondly, to establish and settle all such as are converted in faith and repentance ; thirdly, to leade them forward (that are so settled) in the Christian life . . . whereunto are annexed divers . . . sermons of Samuel Wright, B.D.,' London, 1612, 8vo. 4. 'A Commentary upon the whole book of Judges, preached first and delivered in sundrie lec- tures,'London, 1615, dedicated to Sir Edward Coke. 5. ' Samuel's encounter with Saul, 1 Sam. chap. xv. . . . preached and penned by that worthy servant of God, Mr. Richard Rogers,' London. 1620. [David's Nonconformity in Essex, p. 108 ; Chester's John Kogers, pp. 238, 243; State Papers. Dom. ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. ; Firmin's Rpal Christian, p. 67, 1670 edit. ; Kennett's Chro- nicle, p. 593 ; Eogers's Works in the British Mu- seum.] W. A. S. ROGERS. ROBERT (1727-1800), colonel, was born in 1727 at Dunbarton. New Hamp- shire, where his father, James Rogers, was one of the first settlers. He gained great celebrity as commander of ' Rogers's rangers ' in the war with the French in North America, 1755-60, and a precipice near Lake George is named ' Rogers's Slide,' after his escape down the precipice from the Indians. On ! 13 March 1758, with one hundred and seventy men, he fought one hundred French and six hundred Indians, and retreated after losing one hundred men and killing one hundred and fifty. In 1759 he was sent by Sir JefFery Amherst from Crown Point to destroy the Indian village of St. Francis, near St. Lawrence River, and in 1760 he was ordered to take possession of Detroit and other western posts ceded by the French after the fall of Quebec, a mission which he accomplished with success. He soon afterwards visited England, where he suffered from neglect and poverty; but in 1765 he found means to print his ' Journals,' which attracted George Ill's favourable notice. In 1765 the king ap- pointed him governor of Mackinaw, Michi- gan. On an accusation of intriguing with the Spaniards, he was sent in irons to Mont- real and tried by court-martial. Having been acquitted, he in 1769 revisited England, where he was soon imprisoned for debt. Subsequently he became a colonel in the British army in America, and raised the 'queen's rangers.' His printed circular to recruits promised them ' their proportion of all rebel lands.' On 21 Oct. 1776 he escaped Rogers 139 Rogers being taken prisoner by Lord Stirling at Mamaroneck. Soon after he went to Eng- land, and in 1778 he was proscribed and banished by the provincial congress of New Hampshire. He died in London in 1800. Among his works are : ' A Concise Account of North America,' and ' Journals,' giving a graphic account of his early adventures as a ranger, London, 1765, 8vo, and edited by Franklin B. Hough, Albany, 1883. (The ' Journals ' are also condensed in Stark's 'Reminiscences of the French War,' 1831, and in the ' Memoir of John Stark,' 1860). ' Ponteach, or the Savages of America : a Tragedy,' by Rogers in verse, appeared in 1766. 8vo ; only two copies are known to exist, one in the possession of Mr. Francis Parkman, and the other in the British Mu- seum Library. Rogers's ' Diary of the Siege of Detroit ' was first edited by F. B. Hough at Albany in 1860. [Sabine's Amer. Loyalists; Ryerson's Amer. Loyalists ; Appleton's Cycl. vol. v. ; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Parkman's Works, passim ; Duyckinck's Cycl. vol. i. ; Allibone's Diet. vol. ii.] B. H. S. ROGERS, SAMUEL (1763-1855), poet, was born at Stoke Newington on 30 July 1763. The family is said to have been ori- ginally "Welsh, with a dash of French blood through the marriage of the poet's great- grandfather, the first ancestor of whom there is any record, with a lady from Nantes. The poet's father, Thomas Rogers, was son of a glass manufacturer at Stourbridge,Worcester- shire, and through his mother was related to Richard Payne Knight [q. v.]; he went in youth to London to take part in the manage- ment of a warehouse in which his father was a partner with Daniel Radford of Stoke Newington. In 1760 Thomas married Daniel Radford's daughter Mary, and was taken into partnership in the following year. Daniel Radford, who descended through his mother from Philip Henry, was treasurer of the pres- byterian congregation at Stoke Newington, and an intimate friend of Dr. Price and other notable persons connected with it. His son- in-law, whose family connections had been tory and high church, embraced liberal and nonconformist principles, and the children were brought up as dissenters. Samuel Rogers received his education at private schools in Hackney and Stoke New- ington, at the former of which he contracted a lifelong friendship with William Maltby [q. v.] His Newington master, Mr. Burgh, afterwards gave him private lessons in Isling- ton, and exercised a highly beneficial influ- ence upon him. He lost his mother in 1776. His own choice of a vocation had been the kresbyterian ministry, but his father, who ad in the meantime become a banker in Cornhill, in partnership with a gentleman of | the name of Welch, wished him to enter the bank, and he complied. His intellectual tastes found an outlet in a determination to acquire fame as an author. During long holi- days at the seaside, necessitated by indif- ferent health, he read widely and fami- liarised himself with Johnson, Goldsmith, and Gray, who remained his models through- out his life. He went, with his friend Maltby, to proffer his personal homage to Dr. Johnson, but the youths' courage failed, and they re- treated without venturing to lift the knocker. In 1781 he contributed several short essays to the ' Gentleman's Magazine/ and the fol- lowing year wrote an unacted opera, ' The Vintage of Burgundy,' of which some frag- ments remain. In 1786 he published, anony- mously; 'An Ode to Superstition, with some other Poems.' An elder brother, Thomas, died in 1788, and his share in the bank's manage- ment and profits became considerable. In 1789 he visited Scotland, where he received especial kindness from Dr. Robertson, the historian, and made the acquaintance of almost every Scottish man of letters, but heard nothing of Robert Burns. In 1791 he visited France, and in 1792 published, again anonymously, the poem with which his name as a poet is, on the whole, most intimately associated, ' The Pleasures of Memory.' The child of ' The Pleasures of Imagination' and the parent of ' The Pleasures of Hope,' it entirely hit the taste of the day. By 1806 it had gone through fifteen editions, two-thirds of them numbering from one to two thousand copies each. Rogers's father died in June 1793. His eldest brother, Daniel, had offended his father by marrying his cousin ; the family share in the bank was bequeathed to Samuel, and he found himself possessed of five thousand a year. Without immediately giving up the family house on Newington Green, he took chambers in Paper Buildings, and laid himself out for society. He had already many lite- rary acquaintances ; and now constrained by hereditary connections and his own well-con- sidered opinions to chose his friends mainly from the opposition, he became intimate with Fox, Sheridan, and Home Tooke. Another friend who had more influence upon him than any of the rest was Richard Sharp [q. v.], generally known as ' Conversation Sharp,' one of the best literary judges of his time. In 1795 Rogers wrote an epilogue for Mrs. Siddons, a sufficient proof of the position which he had gained as a poet, a position which was even raised by the ' Epistle to a Rogers 140 Rogers Friend,' published in 1798. In 1802 he took advantage of the peace of Amiens to pay a visit to Paris, which exercised an important influence upon a taste which had been slowly growing up in him — that for art. With this he had been inoculated about 1795 by his brother-in-law, Sutton Sharpe, the friend of many painters ; and he had already, in 1800, been concerned with others in bringing over the Orleans gallery to England. By 1802 the victories of Bonaparte had filled the Louvre with the artistic spoils of Italy, and Rogers's pro- longed studies made him one of the first of connoisseurs. He proved his taste in the following year by building for himself a house in St. James's Street, Westminster, overlooking the Green Park. Flaxman and Stothard took a share in the decoration, but all details were superintended by liogers, who proceeded to adorn his mansion, modest enough in point of size, with pictures, en- gravings, antiquities, and books, collected with admirable judgment. His younger brother, Henry, now relieved him almost entirely of business cares, and he henceforth lived wholly for letters, art, and society. Ex- cept for the absence of domestic joys, which he afterwards lamented, his position was en- viable. He had won, in the general opinion, a high place among the poets of his age, not indeed without labour, for no man toiled harder to produce less, but with more limited productiveness than any poet of note, ex- cept the equally fastidious Gray and Camp- bell. He might have found it difficult to maintain this position but for the social prestige which came to him at a critical time through his new house and his re- fined hospitality. ' Rogers's first advances to the best society,' says Mr. Hay ward, ' were made rather in the character of a liberal host than of a popular poet.' Gradually he came to be regarded as a potentate in the republic of letters. Except when violent political antipathies intervened, every one sought his acquaintance ; and the more age impaired his originally limited productive faculty, the more homage he received as the Nestor of living poets. Apart from the ex- quisite taste, artistic and social, which dis- tinguished both his house and the company he gathered around him, his influence rested mainly upon two characteristics, which at first sight seemed hardly compatible — the bitterness of his tongue and the kindness of his heart. Everybody dreaded his mordant sarcasm ; but everybody thought first of him when either pecuniary or personal aid was to be invoked. When some one complained to Campbell of Rogers's spiteful tongue, ' Borrow five hundred pounds of him,' was the reply, ' and he will never say a word against you until you want to repay him.' Campbell did not speak without warrant; his experience of Rogers was equally honourable to both poets. The history of Rogers's life henceforth, apart from his travels and the gradual growth of his art collections, is mainly that of his publications and of his beneficent in- terpositions in the affairs of clients and j friends. The latter are more numerous than | his verses. He soothed the last illness of I Fox ; he was the good angel of the dying ' Sheridan ; he reconciled Moore with Jeffrey, , and negotiated his admission as a contributor ! to the ' Edinburgh Review ; ' under his roof the quarrel between Byron and Moore was made up; he procured Wordsworth his dis- tributorship of stamps by a seasonable hint to Lord Lonsdale ; he obtained a pension for Cary (the translator of Dante, who had re- nounced his acquaintance), and regulated as far as possible the literary affairs of that impracticable genius, Ugo Foscolo. In com- parison with these good deeds the acerbity of his sarcasms appears of little account. Sometimes these were prompted by just re- sentment, and in other cases it is usually evident that the incentive to their utterance was not malice, but inability to suppress a clever thing. It would no doubt have been an ornament to Rogers's character if he had possessed in any corresponding measure the power of saying amiable and gracious things, and his habitually censorious attitude fully justified the remark of Moore, a sincere friend, not unconscious of his obligations : ' I always feel that the fear of losing his good opinion almost embitters the possession of it.' How generous Rogers could be in his estimate of the productions of others appears from his declaration to Crabb Robinson, that every line of Wordsworth's volume of 1842, not in general very enthusiastically admired, was ' pare gold.' He could be equally kind to young authors coming into notice, such as Henry Taylor. So unjust was Lady Duf- ferin's remark that he gave what he did not value — money — but withheld what he did value — praise. Rogers's poems met with re- spectful treatment from his contemporaries, Byron, in particular, claiming him, with several other much stronger poets, as a champion of sound taste against the Lake school, now a conspicuous example of a ver- dict reversed. His first production of importance after settling in Westminster was his fragmentary epic on 'Columbus' (1810, but privately printed two years earlier). The subject was Rogers 141 Rogers too arduous for him, and the poem was placed by himself at the bottom of his com- positions. It shows, however, that he was not unaffected by the spirit of his age, for the versification is much freer than in ' The Pleasures of Memory.' It was severely cas- tigated by William Ward, third viscount Dudley, in the ' Quarterly/ and Rogers re- torted by the classical epigram : Ward has no heart, they say ; but I deny it. He has a heart — he gets his speeches by it. ' Jacqueline ' appeared in 1814 in the same volume as Byron's ' Lara,' a questionable companion, the wits declared, for a damsel careful of her character. The poem is of little importance except as proving that Rogers could, when he chose, write in the style of Scott and Byron. Successful, too, was 'Human Life' (1819), which Rogers justly preferred to any of his writings. A visit to Italy in 1815 had suggested to him the idea of a poem descriptive of that country, which Byron had not then handled in the fourth canto of ' Childe Harold.' The poems have nothing in common but their theme ; yet it may have been awe of his mighty rival that made Rogers, always cautious and fasti- dious, so nervous respecting the publication of his ' Italy.' It appeared anonymously in 1822 ; the secret was kept even from the publisher, and the author took care to be out of the country. No such mystery, however, attended the publication of the second part in 1828. The book did not take. Rogers destroyed the unsold copies, revised it cave- fully, engaged Turner and Stothard to illus- trate it, and republished it in a handsome edition in 1830. The success of this edition, as well as of a similar issue of his other poems in 1834, was unequivocal, and he soon recovered the 7,0001. he had expended upon them. The tardy success of the volume occasioned, among many other epigrams, Lady Blessington's mot, that ' it would have been dished were it not for the plates.' AIL his works, except ' Jacqueline/ were pub- lished at his own expense. An interesting incident in Rogers's life was his visit to Italy in 1822, when he spent some time with Byron and Shelley at Pisa. Shelley he respected ; Byron fell in his esteem, and would have declined still more if he had then known that Byron had already in 1818 penned a bitter lampoon upon him. Byron boasted that he induced Rogers in 1822 to sit upon a cushion under which the paper containing the malignant lines had been thrust. They partly related to Rogers's cadaverous appearance, the ordinary theme of jest among his detractors, but greatly ex- aggerated. ' He looked,' says the ' Quarterly ' reviewer, ' like what he was, a benevolent man and a thorough gentleman.' In 1844 the placid course of Rogers's existence was perturbed by a startling blow, a robbery at his bank. Forty thousand pounds in notes and a thousand pounds in gold were abstracted on a Sunday from a safe which had been opened with one of its own keys. The promptitude of the measures taken prevented the cashing of the stolen notes, the bank of England repaid their value under a guarantee of indemnity, and after two years the notes themselves were re- covered by a payment of 2,5001. Rogers manifested admirable fortitude throughout this trying business. ' I should be ashamed of myself, he said, ' if I were unable to bear a shock like this at my age.' He was also consoled by universal testimonies of sym- pathy : ' It is the only part of your fortune,' wrote Edward Everett, ' which has gone for any other objects than those of benevolence, hospitality, and taste.' In 1850 he had another proof of the general respect in the offer of the laureateship on the death of Wordsworth, which was declined. Shortly afterwards he met with a severe accident by breaking his leg. From that time his health and faculties waned, but, cheered by the devotion of a niece and the constant atten- tions of friends, he wore on until 18 Dec. 1855, when he tranquilly expired. He was buried in Hornsey churchyard, with his brother Henry and his sister Sarah, the latter of whom, his special friend and confidant, he survived only a year. His art collections and library, when sold at Christie's after his death, produced 50,000/. (see ' Sale Cata- logue ' and ' Catalogue of Purchasers ' by M. H. Bloxam, in the British Museum). Rogers was not a man of exceptional mental powers or moral force, but such of his characteristics as exceeded the average standard were precisely those which contri- bute most to the embellishment of human life. They were taste, benevolence, and wit. His perception and enjoyment of natural and moral beauty were very keen. In other re- spects he was the exemplary citizen, neither heroic nor enthusiastic, nor exempt from frailties, but filling his place in the commu- nity as became his fortune and position. Rogers's title to a place among the repre- sentatives of the most brilliant age— the drama apart — of English poetry cannot now be challenged, but his rank is lower than that of any of his contemporaries, and his position is due in great measure to two for- tunate accidents : the establishment of his reputation before the advent, or at least Rogers 142 Rogers the recognition, of more potent spirits, and the intimate association of his name with that of greater men. He has. how- ever, one peculiar distinction, that of ex- emplifying beyond almost any other poet what a moderate poetical endowment can effect when prompted by ardent ambition and guided by refined taste. Among the countless examples of splendid gifts marred or wasted, it is pleasing to find one of medio- crity elevated to something like distinction by fastidious care and severe toil. It must also be allowed that his inspiration was genuine as far as it went, and that it ema- nated from a store of sweetness and tender- ness actually existing in the poet's nature. This is proved by the great superiority of ' Human Life ' to ' The Pleasures of Me- mory.' The latter, composed at a period of life when the author had really little to remember, necessarily, in spite of occasional beauties, appears thin and conventional. The former, written after half a century's ex- perience of life, is instinct with the wis- dom of one who has learned and reflected, and the pathos of one who has felt and suffered. Rogers's own portrait, after a drawing by Sir Thomas Lawrence, is prefixed to several editions of his works. It exhibits no trace of the ' wrinkles that would puzzle Cocker.' There was also an oil-painting by Lawrence of the poet and one by Hoppner (set. 46). The bust by Dantan suggests a likeness to the senile visage of Voltaire. The sketch by Maclise, though described by Goethe as a ' ghastly caricature,' was regarded by many of the poet's friends as a faithful likeness. [Rogers pervades the literary atmosphere of the first half of the nineteenth century ; its memoirs, journals, and correspondence teem with allusions to him. Moore's Diary is probably the most important source of this nature, but there is hardly any book of the class relating to this period from which some information cannot be gained. The most important part of it, how- ever, is gathered up in The Early Life of Samuel Rogers (1887) and Rogers and his Contempo- raries (1889), both by P. W. Clayden, two ex- cellent works. See also Mr. Clayden's Memoir of Samuel Sharpe, Rogers's nephew. A very satisfactory abridged memoir by this nephew is prefixed to the edition of Rogers's Poems pub- lished in 1860. His recollections of the conver- sation of others, published after his death by another nephew, William Sharpe, in 1856, supply reminiscences of Fox, Burke, Person, Grattan, Talleyrand, Scott, Erskine, Grenville, and Wel- lington. Rogers's table-talk, edited by Alex- ander Dvce in 1860, though not directly con- cerned with himself, preserves much of Burke's, Fox's, and Home Tooke's conversation. Of the numerous notices in periodicals, the more im- portant are that by Abraham Hay ward in the Edinburgh Review for July 1856, and that by Lady Eastlake in the Quarterly for October 1888. The most elaborate criticism upon him as a poet is perhaps that in the National Re- view by William Caldwell Roscoe, reprinted in his essays, acute but somewhat too depreciatory. See also Saintsbury's History of the English Literature of the Nineteenth Century, and The Maclise Portrait Gallery, ed. Bates, pp. 13 sq.] R. G. ROGERS, THOMAS (d. 1616), protes- tant divine, was a student of Christ Church, Oxford, in 1571, and graduated B.A. 7 July 1573, andM.A. 6 July 1576 (CLAEK,O.?/or^ JKef/.) He was subsequently (11 Dec. 1581) rector of Horningsheath or Horringer, Suf- folk. Browne's statement (Congregationalism in Surrey, p. 50) that he suffered suspension along with Dr. Bound in 1583 seems to be due to a confusion with Richard Rogers (1550-1618 ?) [q. v.] Rogers was the great opponent of Bound in the Sabbatarian con- troversy (Cox, Literature of the Sabbath Question, i. 146, 149, 212; FULLER, Church History, v. 81, 215; STRYPE, Grindal, p. 453). His numerous religious publications were held in high esteem among adherents of his own views in his own and later times. Rogers became chaplain to Bancroft, and aided him in his literary work. He died at Horningsheath in 1616. He was buried in the chancel of his church there, 22 Feb. 1615-6. Rogers's chief works were two volumes on the English creed, respectively entitled ' The English Creed, wherein is contained in Tables an Exposition on the Articles which every Man is to Subscribe unto,' London, 1579 and 1585, and 'The English Creede, consenting with the True, Auncient, Catho- lique and Apostolique Church,' London, pt. i. 1585, fol., pt. ii. 1587, fol., and 1607, 4to. This latter subsequently appeared in another form as an exposition of the Thirty-nine Articles, entitled 'The Faith, Doctrine, and Religion professed and protected in the Realm of England and Dominions of the same, ex- pressed in Thirty-nine Articles,' Cambridge, 1607 4to; London, 1621 4to, 1629 4to, 1633 4to, 1658 4to, 1661 4to ; Cambridge, 1691 4to ; abstracts are dated 1658 4to, 1776 8vo. This book, which was praised by Toplady, Bickersteth, and other evangelical divines, was reprinted in 1854 by the Parker Society (cf. WOOD, Athena O.ron. ii. 163). Almost equally popular were Rogers's translation of 'The Imitation of Christ' (London, 1580, 12mo; often reprinted till 1639) and his ' Of the Ende of this World and the Second Rogers M3 Rogers Coming of Christ,' &c. [translated from the Latin of S. a Geveren [London, 1577], 4to, 1578 4to, 1589 4to. Other original publications by him were : 1. 'A Philosophical Discourse, entituled the Anatomie of the Minde,' black letter, Lon- don, 1576, 8vo. '2. ' General Session, con- taining an Apology of the Comfortable Doc- trine concerning the End of the World and the Second Coming of Christ,' London, 1581, 4to. 3. ' A Golden Chaine taken out of the Rich Treasure House, the Psalms of King David . . .' 1587, 8vo, with ' The Pearls of King Solomon gathered into Common Places — taken from the Proverbs of the said King.' 4. ' Historical Dialogue touching Antichrist and Popery,' London, 1589, 8vo. 5. ' A Sermon upon the 6, 7 and 8 Verses of the 12 Chapter of St. Pauls Epistle unto the Romanes [in answer to a sermon by T. Cartwright on the same Text]/ London, 13 April 1590, 4to. 6. ' Miles Chris- tianus, or a Just Apologie of all necessarie . . . writers, specialise of them which . . . in a ... Deffamatorie Epistle [by M. Mosse] are unjustly depraved,' 1590, 4to. 7. ' Two Dialogues or Conferences (about an old question lately renued . . .) concerning kneeling in the very act of receiving the Sacramental bread and wine in the Supper of the Lord,' London, 1608, 4to. Rogers's numerous translations included ' A General Discourse against the damnable Sect of Usurers, &c. [from the Latin of Csesar Philippus],' 1578, 4to ; ' The Enemie of Securitie . . . [from the Latin of J. Haber- mann],' 1580 12mo, 1591 12mo ; 'The Faith of the Church Militant . . . described in this Exposition of the 84 Psalme by ... N. Hemmingius . . .' 1581, 8vo; 'St. Augus- tine's Praiers,' London, 1581, with ' St. Augustine's Manual ; ' 'A pretious Book of Heavenlie Meditations by St. Augustine,' London, 1600 12mo, 1612 12mo, 1616 12mo, 1629 12mo, dedicated to Thomas Wilson, D.C.L. ; ' Of the Foolishness of Men in putting off the Amendement of their Lives from Daie to Daie [from the Latin of J. Rivius] ' (1582 ?), 8vo ; 'A Methode unto Mortification : called heretofore the Con- tempt of the World and the vanitie thereof. Written at the first in the Spanish [by D. de Estella], afterwards translated into the Italian, English, and Latine Tongues,' Lon- don, 1608, 12mo ; ' Soliloquium Animae . . . [by Thomas a Kempis],' 1616 12mo, 1628 12mo, 1640 12mo. Hazlitt also identifies him with the Tho- mas Rogers, author of ' Celestiall- Elegies of the Goddesses and the Muses, deploring the death of Frances, Countesse of Hertford,' London, 1598 ; reprinted in the Roxburghe Club's ' Lamport Garland,' 1887. In Harleian MS. 3365 is 'The Ambassador's Idea,' a work finished by T. Rogers on 13 July 1638, and dedicated to Jerome, earl of Portland. It does not appear to have been printed. [Authorities as in text; Hazlitt's Handbook and Collections, passim.] W. A. S. ROGERS, THOMAS (1660-1694), di- vine, son of John and grandson of Thomas Rogers, successively rectors of Bishop's Hampton (now Hampton Lucy), Warwick- shire, was born at Bishop's Hampton on 27 Dec. 1660, and educated at the free school there. He entered Trinity College, Oxford, matriculating, on 15 March 1675-6, under the tutorship of John W'illis. He shortly afterwards transferred himself to Hart Hall, and graduated thence on 23 Oct. 1679, and M. A. on 5 July 1682 (FOSTER, Alumni Oxon. ; WOOD, Fasti, 'ii. 383; Athence Oxon. iv. 400). He took holy orders, and on Low Sunday 1688 performed in St. Mary's Church the part of repetitioner of the four Easter ser- mons; he was inducted in April 1690 to the small rectory of Slapton, near Towcester in Northamptonshire. He died of small-pox in the house of Mr. Wright, a schoolmaster, in Bunhill Fields, on 8 June 1694. He was buried in the church of St. Mary Overy, South wark (WOOD; COLVILE, Warwickshire Worthies). Rogers wrote: 1. 'Lux Occidentalis, or Providence displayed in the Coronation of King William and Queen Mary and their happy Accession to the Crown of England, and other remarks,' London, 1689, 4to (poem of twentv-eight pages under the running title of ' The Phoenix and Peacock '). 2. ' The Loyal and Impartial Satyrist, containing eight miscellany poems, viz. (1) " The Ghost of an English Jesuit," &c. ; (2) ' Look- ing on Father Peter's Picture ; " (3) " Ecce- bolius Britannicus, or a Memento to the Jacobites of the higher order," ' London, 1693, 4to. 3. 'A Poesy for Lovers, or the Terrestrial Venus unmask'd, in four poems, viz. (1) " The Tempest, or Enchanting Lady ; " (2) " The Luscious Penance, or the Fasting Lady,"' &c., London, 1693, 4to. 4. ' The Conspiracy of Guts and Brains, or an Answer to the Twin Shams,' &c., London, 1693. 5. 'A True Protestant Bridle, or some Cursory Remarks upon a Sermon preached [by William Stephens, rector of Suttoh in Surrey] before the Lord Mayor and Aldermen of London on 30 January 1693, in a Letter to Sir P. D.,' London, 1694. 6. ' The Commonwealths Man unmasqu'd, or a just Rebuke to the Author of the " Ac- Rogers 144 Rogers count of Denmark," in two parts,' London, 1694, 8vo ; a wearisome and bigoted tirade against the advanced whig principles em- bodied in the book of Kobert Molesworth, first viscount Molesworth [q. v.] There is a prefatory epistle addressed to William III. [Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 401, giving a list of minor pieces by Rogers which appear to bo no longer extant ; Colvile's War- wickshire Worthies ; Bodleian Libr. CUt.; Rogers 's Works in Brit. Mus. p. v. Rogers, Thomas and E. T.] W. A. S. ROGERS, THOMAS (1760-1832), divine, born at Swillington, near Leeds, on 19 Feb. 1760, was youngest son of John Rogers, vicar of Sherburn, Yorkshire, who is said to have been a lineal descendant of John Rogers [q. v.], the martyr. On leaving Leeds grammar school he entered Magdalene Col- lege, Cambridge, in 1779, graduated B.A. in 1783, and was ordained deacon on Trinity Sunday in that year. After being succes- sively curate of Norton-cum-Galby in Leices- tershire, Ravenstone in Derbyshire, and at St. Mary's, Leicester, under Thomas Robin- son (1749-1813) [q. v.], he was appointed headmaster of the Wakefield grammar school on 6 Feb. 1795. In December of the same year he was allowed to hold with this office the afternoon lectureship of St. John's, Wake- field. Rogers conducted some confirmation classes in 1801 in Wakefield parish church with such success that a weekly lectureship was founded in order to enable him perma- nently to continue his instruction. His Sunday-evening lectures were thronged, and raised the tone of the neighbourhood, where ' religious feeling had long been stagnant. In | 1814 he resigned the mastership of the | grammar school, and in 1817 became chap- ! lain of the West Riding house of correction : in Wakefield. He effected many reforms in j the prison. He died on 13 Feb. 1832, aged ' 71, and was buried in the south aisle of the , parish church. His wife Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Long of Norton, whom he married in 1785, died in 1803, leaving six children. Besides ' Lectures on the Liturgy of the Church of England ' (London, 1804, 2 vols. 8vo; 3rd edit. 1816), he composed a manual of 'Family Prayers,' 1832. [Memoir by his son, the Rev. Charles Rogers, 1832; Peacock's Hist, of the Wakefield Gram- mar School, 1892, pp. 143-6 ; Walkers Cathe- dral Church of Wakefield, 1888, pp. 187-9, 223.] I J. H. L. ROGERS, TIMOTHY (1589-1650 ?), puritan divine, eldest son of Vincent Rogers, rector of Stratford-le-Bow, Middlesex, was born at Stratford, and baptised there on 30 March 1589. His father is supposed to have been a grandson of John Rogers (1500?- 1555) [q. v.] Nehemiah Rogers [q. v.] was his younger brother. From the title-page of Timothy's ' Roman-Catharist,' it appears that hewas preacher at Steeple, Essex, in 1621, but he does not seem to have held the vicarage. In 1623 he became perpetual curate of Pontes- bright or Chapel, Essex, and held this living till 1650. On 19 Aug. 1636 he was appointed to the vicarage of All Saints', Sudbury, Suf- folk. How long he held this preferment is not certain. In 1648 he was a member of the twelfth or Lexden classis in the presby- terian organisation for Essex, and in the same year he signed the 'Testimony' of Essex ministers as ' pastor of Chappel.' He probably died in 1650. His son Samuel was admitted vicar of Great Tey, Essex, on 27 Jan. 1G37-8, on the presentation of his uncle Nehemiah. Rogers published: 1. 'The Righteous Man's Evidence for Heaven,' &c., 1619, 8vo (WATT) ; 8th edit, 1629, 24mo; 12th edit. 1637, 12mo; also Glasgow, 1784, 12mo; and in French, 'L'Heritage du Ciel,' Amsterdam, 1703, 8vo. 2. ' The Roman Catharist,' &c. (1612), 4to. 3. ' Good Xewes from Heaven,' 1628, 24mo ; 3rd edit. 1631, 12mo. 4. ' A Faithful! Friend true to the Soul . . . added, the Christian Jewell of Faith,' 1653, 12mo. [Morant's Essex, 1768, ii. 208; Chester's John Rogers, 1861, pp. 252, 275 sq. ; David's Evang. Nonconformity in Essex, 1863, pp. 294 sq] A. G. ROGERS, TIMOTHY (1658- 1728), non- conformist minister, son of John Rogers (1610-1680) [q. v.], was bora at Barnard Castle, Yorkshire, on 24 May 1658. He was educated at Glasgow University, where he matriculated in 1673, and afterwards studied under Edward Veal [q. v.] at Wapping. His entrance into the ministry was as evening lecturer at Crosby Square, Bishopsgate. Some time after 1682 he was prostrated by hereditary hypochondria, from which he re- covered in 1690, and then became assistant to John Shower [q. v.], minister of the pres- byterian congregation in Jewin Street, re- moved in 1701 to the Old Jewry. His services were highly acceptable, but his hypochondria returned, and in 1707 he left the ministry, retiring to Wantage, Berkshire, where he died in November 1 728 ; he was buried in the churchyard there on 29 Nov. His portrait is in Dr. Williams's Library ; an engraving from it by Hopwood is in Wilson. John Rogers, his grandson, was minister at Poole, Dorset. He published, besides single sermons, in- Rogers 145 Rogers eluding funeral sermons for Robert Linager (1682), Anthony Dunswell (1692), Edmund Hill (1692), Edward Rede (1694), M. Hassel- born (1696), and Elizabeth Dunton (1697) : 1. 'Practical Discourses on Sickness and Recovery,' &c., 1690, 8vo. 2. ' A Discourse concerning . . . the Disease of Melancholy ; in three parts,' &c., 1691, 8vo ; 2nd ed. 1706, 8vo ; 3rd ed. 1808, 12mo (with life by Walter Wilson). He prefaced the 'Works' of Thomas Gouge (1665 P-1700) [q. v.] [Life by Wilson, 1808 ; Wilson's Dissenting Churches of London, 1808, ii. 321 ; Dunton's Life and Errors, ed. Nichols ; information from W. Innes Addison, esq., assistant clerk of Senate, Glasgow ; extract from burial register of Wan- tage parish.] A. G. ROGERS, WILLIAM (jft. 1580-1610), engraver, was the first Englishman who is known to have practised copperplate en- graving. It is not known where he studied the art, but it was probably in the school of the Wierix family at Antwerp. That Rogers •was an Englishman is shown by his signing one of his engravings ' Angluset Civis Lond.' He engraved some portraits of Queen Eliza- beth, which are very scarce. Of one of them, a full-length portrait in royal robes, only one impression in its complete state is known; this is now in the print-room at the British Museum. Another portrait, with allegorical figures, is signed and dated 1589, and another bears the inscription ' Rosa Electa.' Rogers also engraved the large picture of Henry VIII and his family attributed to Lucas de Heere, now at Sudeley Castle. Of this print only three impressions are known. Rogers en- graved numerous portraits, title-pages, and illustrations for books, among these being the titles to Linschoten's ' Discours of Voyages into ye Easte and West Indies,' 1596, and to Sir John Harington's translation of Ariosto's ' Orlando Furioso ' (1591), the cuts in Broughton's ' Concert of Scripture,' 1596, and the portraits in Segar's ' Honor, Mili- tary and Civile ' (1602), and Milles's ' Cata- logue of Honour, or Treasui«y of True Nobility ' (1610). Rogers's work shows him to have been a trained artist in the art of engraving. He is mentioned by Francis Meres [q. v.] in his ' Palladia Tamia,' 1598 : ' As Lysippus, Praxiteles, and Pyrgoteles were excellent engravers, so have we these engravers : Rogers, Christopher Switzer, and Cure.' [Walpole's Anecd. of Painting (ed. Wornum); O'Donoghue's Cat. of Portraits of Queen Eliza- beth ; Bromley's Cat. of Engraved British Por- traits; Lowndes's Bibl. Man.; Strutt's Diet, of Engravers ; Caulfield's Calcographiana.] L. C. VOL. XLIX. ROGERS, WILLIAM (1819-1896), edu- cational reformer, born in Bloomsbury on 24 Nov. 1819, was the son of William Lo- rance Rogers (d. 1838), a barrister of Lin- coln's Inn and a London police magistrate, by Georgiana Louisa, daughter of George Daniell, Q.C. His father, who owed his appointment as magistrate to Sir Thomas Plumer [q. v.], was the second sou of Cap- tain John Rogers, by Eleanor, a niece of Sir Horace Mann [q. v.], and was a direct descendant of Captain Thomas Rogers, who distinguished himself by repelling the assault of a Biscay privateer upon a transport ship under his command in 1704 (London Gazette, 8 Feb. s.a.) William was sent to Eton in September 1830, and was four years under the sway of Dr. Keate (Reminiscences, pp. 8-15). From Eton he went to Oxford, matriculating from Balliol College on 8 March 1837, and gra- duating B.A. in 1842 and M.A. in 1844. While at Oxford he obtained no academical distinction, but became well known on the river. He had in May 1837 rowed in the Eton boat against Westminster. He took an active part in founding the Oxford Uni- versity Boat Club, and rowed number four in the fourth contest between Oxford and Cambridge in 1840. On leaving Oxford he went with his mother and sisters on a pro- longed tour abroad, staying mainly in Flo- rence, and on his return entered the university of Durham (October 1842) for theological training. Though he had often said that nothing would induce him to become a London clergyman, he was ordained to his first curacy — at Fulham — on Trinity Sunday 1843. Rogers, by his independence, soon displeased his vicar, who, in the summer of 1845, induced Bishop Blomfield to appoint him to the perpetual curacy of St. Thomas's, Charterhouse, a parish containing ten thou- sand people, with an income of 150Z. In this district, which he denominated ' Coster- mongria,' Rogers remained for eighteen years, and devoted himself earnestly to the work of ameliorating the social condition of his parishioners by means of education. At Balliol he had formed intimacies with many who subsequently rose to high places in church and state, including Lord Coleridge, Stafford Northcote, Lord Hobhouse, Dean Stanley, Jowett, Archbishop Temple, and many others, and he ' eternally dunned ' his friends, as he admits, for his great educa- tional work, but never for his own advance- ment. Within two months of his arrival he opened a school for ragamuffins in a black- smith's shed. In January 1847 he opened a large school building, erected at a cost of Rogers 146 Rogers 1,750/., ' which,' he says, ' I eoon put together.' In five years' time he was educating eight hundred parish children at the new school, but was determined to extend his operations. He was encouraged by the sympathy of the Marquis of Lansdowne, president of the council, who in 1852 laid the foundation of new buildings in Goswell Street, completed in the following year at a cost of 5,500Z. Rogers had obtained 80(W. from the council of education ; the remainder he raised by his private exertions. But before the debt was extinguished he had projected another new school in Golden Lane, and contrived to extract nearly 6,000/. from the government for the purpose. This was opened by the prince consort on 19 March 1857. Before he left St. Thomas's, Charterhouse, the whole parish was a network of schools (cf. Remi- niscencesand the official reports on the schools published by Rogers successively in 1851, 1854, 1856, and 1857). In June 1858 he was appointed by Lord Derby a member of the royal commission to inquire into popular education. The com- mission recommended the extension of the state grant on the basis of school attendance, and the formation of county and borough boards of education. Upon the passing of Forster's Act, for which the commission had somewhat cautiously prepared the way, llogers was in 1870 returned at the head of the poll as a representative of the London school board. Meanwhile, in 1857, he had been appointed chaplain in ordinary to the queen, and in 1862 Bishop Tait, formerly his tutor at Balliol, gave him a prebendal stall at St. Paul's/but ' with no provender attached to it.' In the following year, however, Tait presented him to the rectory of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate, of which llogers took possession, as sixty-third rector, in June 1863. There he devoted himself largely to the foundation of middle-class schools. His advocacy of secular education in these schools, and the relegation of doctrinal training to parents and clergy, earned him the sobriquet of ' hang theology' llogers, and much bitter opposition from the religious newspapers. But the work went on, and the Cowper Street middle-class schools were built at a cost of 20,OOOJ. His next important work was the reconstruction of Alleyn's great charity at Dulwich, of which he was appointed a governor in 1857. The sale of a portion of the estate to the London and Chatham and London, Brighton, and South Coast railways for 100,000/. enabled the board, which was greatly under Rogers's guidance, to satisfy his aspirations, and on 21 June 1871 the new school was opened by the Prince of Wales. At the same time, in Bishopsgate, Rogers was active in the re- storation of the church of St. Botolph, and at all times, both in his own and adjoining parishes, the erection of baths and wash- houses and drinking fountains, the extension of playgrounds, and the provision of cheap meals, industrial exhibitions, picture gal- leries, and free libraries had his heartiest support. His labours in his own parish culmi- nated in the opening of the Bishopsgate In- stitute (which combined many of these aids to civilisation) upon 24 Xov. 1894. Upon the same day (his seventy-fifth birthday) a presentation of his portrait, by Arthur S. Cope, and of a gift of plate was made to him at the Mansion House, in the presence of the prime minister (Lord Rosebery), the lord chancellor, the lord chief justice, the lord mayor, and many other distinguished friends. He died at his house in Devonshire Square on Sunday, 19 Jan. 1896, and was buried at Mickleham, Surrey, on 23 Jan. His sister Georgiana, the companion of his ministerial life, died at Mickleham on 24 May 1896, A man of great social gifts, of broad views, and irrepressible humour, Rogers, like his lifelong friend Jowett, dispensed a large hospitality. Many persons were ready to detect the inconsistency between his indiffe- rence to church doctrine and his position as a beneficiary of the national church. But his geniality overcame those of his opponents with whom he came into personal contact (' He may be an atheist,' said one, ' but he is a gentleman'), while the great results he achieved disarmed the hostility of the re- mainder. [The outlines of Kogers's life are graphically sketched in his Reminiscences, with portrait, London, 1888, 8vo, compiled by the Kev. R. H. Hadden, formerly curate at St. Botolph's. See also Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1888; Times, 24 and 27 Jan. 1896, and 26 May 1896 ; Guardian, 27 Jan. 1896; Spectator, 29 Jan. 1896; Illus- trated London News (with portrait), 25 Jan. 1896.] T. S. R,OGERS, WILLIAM GIBBS (1792- 1875), wood-carver, was born at Dover on 10 Aug. 1792. He showed an early taste for drawing and modelling, and was appren- ticed by his parents in 1807 to one McLauch- lan of Printing House Square, London (after- wards master of the Shipwrights' Company). Although possessed of much original skill of his own, he was attracted at an early age by the beautiful wood carving and modelling of Grinling Gibbons [q. v.] His enthusiasm was further stimulated by an old wood-carver among his fellow- workers, who in his youth had worked at Burghley House, where he Rogers 147 Rogers had been associated with men employed on the carvings in St. Paul's Cathedral under Gibbons himself. Rogers devoted his studies to the works of Gibbons, and thoroughly mastered that carver's art. Gaining much reputation, he was employed by the royal family on carvings for Carlton House, Ken- sington Palace, and the Pavilion at Brighton. His progress was assisted by the collection which he made of fine specimens of art. In 1848 he executed some of his best known carvings — those in the church of St. Mary-at- Hill in the city. In 1850 he was elected on the committee for carrying out the scheme of the Great Exhibition, and received a com- mission from the queen to carve a cradle in boxwood in the Italian style, which was ex- hibited and much admired at the exhibition in 1851. Rogers was awarded both a prize and a service medal. Among his innumerable wood carvings may be mentioned those exe- cuted for the palace of the sultan, Abdul Medjid, at Constantinople, and the church of St. Michael, Cornhill, in the city. While it cannot be said that his works reproduce the consummate genius of Gibbons, they have great merit in themselves, and are sufficiently successful in their imitation to deceive the inexperienced eye. Rogers carried his devo- tion to the art of Gibbons far enough to devise a mode of preserving Gibbons's carvings from the ravages of worms and age. His method was completely successful, and among the carvings thus rescued from destruction may be noted those at Belton House, Grant- ham, at Melbury, at Chatsworth, and at Trinity College, Cambridge. Rogers received a pension of 50/. on the civil list, and after a long and successful career, he died on 21 March 1875, in his eighty-third year. He married, in April 1824, Miss Mary Johnson, and left a numerous family, of whom William Harry Rogers (1825-1873) showed great talents in designing; Edward Thomas Rogers (1830- 1884), and Mary Eliza Rogers (b. 1827), who resided for many years in the East, and wrote, among other essays on oriental life, a well- known work, entitled 'Domestic Life in Palestine ' (1862). His youngest son, George Alfred Rogers (b. 1837), who still survives, was the only son who adopted his father's profession. A portrait (with a memoir) of Rogers appeared in the ' Illustrated London News ' for 4 April 1875. [Private information.] L. C. ROGERS, WOODES (d. 1732), sea- captain and governor of the Bahamas, was in 1708 appointed captain of the Duke and commander-in-chief of the two ships Duke and Duchess, private men-of-war fitted out by some merchants of Bristol to cruise against the Spaniards in the South Sea. Among the owners, it is stated, were several quakers (SEYEE, Memoirs of Bristol, ii. 559), and Thomas Dover [q. v.], who sailed with the ex- pedition as second captain of the Duke, presi- dent of the council and chief medical officer. William Dampier [q. v.] was master of the Duke and pilot of the expedition, Rogers, it would seem, having no personal experience of the Pacific. The crew were of varied character, about a third were foreigners, and a large proportion of the rest, landsmen — ' tailors, tinkers, pedlars, fiddlers, and hay- makers.' The ships themselves were ' very crowded and pestered, their holds full of provisions, and between decks encumbered with cables, much bread, and altogether in a very unfit state to engage an enemy.' They sailed from King Road on 2 Aug. 1708, and, after touching at Cork, steered for the Canary Islands, Rogers, on the way, suppressing a dangerous mutiny by seizing the ringleader — with the assistance of the officers, who were unusually numerous — and making ' one of his chief comrades whip him, which method I thought best for breaking any unlawful friendship amongst them.' Oft' Tenerife they captured a small Spanish bark laden with wine and brandy, which they added to their own stores, and touching at St Vincent of the Cape Verd Islands, and Angra dos Reis on the coast of Brazil, they got round Cape Horn in the beginning of Ja- nuary 1708-9, be ing driven by a violent storm as far south as latitude 61° 53', ' which,' wrote Rogers, ' for aught we know is the furthest that any one has yet been to the southward.' But the men had suffered greatly from cold, wet, and insufficient clothing, and Rogers re- solved to make Juan Fernandez, the exact position of which was still undetermined, but which he fortunately reached on 31 Jan. It was dark when they came near the land, and seeing a light, they lay to, think- ing that it might come from an enemy's ship. In the morning, however, no strange ship was to be seen, and Dover, going on shore in the boat, brought off a man dressed in goatskins and speaking English with difficulty. This was the celebrated Alexan- der Selkirk [q. v.], who had been marooned there more than four years before, and, being now recognised by Dampier as an old ship- mate and good sailor, was appointed by Rogers a mate of the Duke. After refitting at Juan Fernandez, they cruised off the coast of Peru for some months, capturing several small vessels and one larger one — in attacking which Rogers's brother Thomas was killed by a shot through L2 Rogers 148 Rogerson the head — and sacking and ransoming the town of Guayaquil. They then went north, and on 21 Dec., off the coast of California, captured a rich ship from Manila, in en- gaging which Rogers was severely wounded by a bullet in the mouth, which smashed his upper jaw and lodged there, causing him much pain till it was extracted six months later. From the prisoners he learnt that another ship, larger and richer, had sailed from Manila in company with them, but had separated from them. This they sighted on the 26th, but it was not till the 27th that their tender, the Marquis, an armed prize, and the Duchess were able to engage her, the Duke being still a long way off, and nearly becalmed. They were beaten off •with much loss, and when, on the next day, the Duke got up to her, she too was beaten off, Rogers receiving another severe wound, this time in the foot, ' part of my heel bone/ he says, ' being struck out and ankle cut above half through.' After this they crossed the Pacific, refitted and took in some fresh provisions at Guam, and again at Batavia (June 1710). In the beginning of October they sailed for the Cape of Good Hope, which they reached on 27 Dec., and, sailing thence with the Dutch convoy in April, arrived in the Downs on 1 Oct. 1711. In the following year Rogers published his journal under the title of 'A Cruising Voyage round the World' (cr. 8vo, 1712; 2nd ed. 1718), a work of great interest and of a quaint humour that renders it delight- ful reading. In many respects the voyage •was a notable one, but in none more than in this, that with a mongrel crew, and with officers often insubordinate and even mutinous, good order and discipline were maintained throughout ; and though many men were lost by sickness, especially from an infection caught at Guayaquil, they suffered little or nothing from scurvy, the disease which in the next generation proved so fatal to seamen. Financially, too, the voyage was a success, and seems to have placed Rogers in easy circumstances, so that in 1717 he was able to rent the Bahama Islands from the lords proprietors for twenty-one years. At the same time he obtained a commission as governor. He arrived at Nassau in July 1718, when he found that the place and the islands generally were a nest of pirates, to the number, he estimated, of more than two thousand. These, under the leadership of Charles Vane and Edward Teach [q. v.], re- sented the prospect of disturbance by a settled government. Moreover, with the crews of his own ships, private men-of-war, and the inhabitants of Nassau — whose loyalty was doubtful — Rogers could muster only three hundred armed men. And the situa- tion was rendered more difficult by a Spanish protest against the legal occupation of the islands, and threats of an attack by fifteen hundred Spaniards. Rogers bore up against the difficulties with undaunted courager set the pirates at defiance, and in Decem- ber 1718 hanged ten of them on his own responsibility, without any valid commis- sion. A few months later he ' was forced to condemn and hang a fellow for robbing and burning a house.' ' If,' he added, ' for want of lawyers our forms are something deficient, I am fully satisfied we have not erred in justice.' But the home government gave him no support, he had no money, no force, and the king's ships would not come near him ; and in the end of February 1720-1 he left for England, his place being tem- porarily filled by ' Mr. Fairfax, a kinsman of Colonel Bladen's,' presumably Martin Bladen [q. v.] The government sent out a successor, George Phenney, who maintained himself for eight years, at the end of which he was. superseded by Rogers, who arrived on 25 Aug. 1729 with a commission dated 18 Oct. 1728, appointing him ' captain general and go- vernor-in-chief over the Bahama Islands.' He died at Nassau on 16 July 1732 (Gent. Mag. 1732, p. 979). He was married and left issue. [The chief authority is Rogers's Cruising Voyage round the World. The original edition is extremely rare, but there is one copy in the British Museum (G. 15783) ; another copy, from the library of George III, which appears in the Catalogue (303 h. 8), is in reality only the title- page and introduction, bound up with the se- cond volume of E. Cooke's Voyage to the South Sea (1712). Cooke was first lieutenant of the Duchess and afterwards captain of the Marquis, and published his account of the voyage, in two volumes, just before Rogers. It is altogether an inferior book ; its second volume is for the most part a hydrographical description of the ports visited. The account of Rogers's later life is to be found in the correspondence in the Public Record Office, Board of Trade, Bahamas, vols. i. ii. and iii. ; see also Notes and Queries, 4th ser. x. 107, referring to Sloane MS. 4459, No. 29.] J. K. L. ROGERSON, JOHN BOLTON (1809- 1859), poet, was born at Manchester on 20 Jan. 1809. At the age of thirteen he left school and began work in a mercantile firm, but was afterwards placed with a soli- citor. Law being distasteful, he opened in 1834 a bookshop in Manchester, which he carried on until 1841. The next few years were devoted to literary work, and in 1849 Roget 149 Roget he was appointed registrar of the Manchester cemetery at Harpurhey. He was a clever amateur actor, was president for some years of the Manchester Shakespearean Society, and was for a short time on the staff of the Manchester Theatre Royal. In youth he had written a play in three acts, called ' The Baron of Manchester,' which was produced at a local theatre. He also lectured on lite- rary and educational subjects. From early years he was an eager, desul- tory reader, and soon became a writer of verse, but had enough discretion to destroy most of his juvenile efforts. He first ap- peared in print in 1826 in the ' Manchester Guardian,' and in the following year wrote for the ' Liverpool Kaleidoscope.' In 1828 he joined John Hewitt in editing the ' Phoenix, or Manchester Literary Journal,' a creditable performance, which lasted only a few months. He was joint-editor of the ' Falcon, or Jour- nal of Literature,' Manchester, 1831 ; and edited the 'Oddfellows' Magazine' from 1841 to 1848; the ' Chaplet, a Poetical Offering for the Lyceum Bazaar,' 1841, and the ' Fes- tive Wreath,' 1842 (both published at Man- chester). Chronic rheumatism disabled him about 1855 from continuing his duties as registrar. He afterwards kept a tavern in Newton Street, Ancoats, Manchester, and in 1857 was master of a school at Accrington. In the succeeding year he was awarded a govern- ment pension of 50/. ; then he retired to the Isle of Man, where he died on 15 Oct. 1859, and was interred at Kirk Braddan, near Douglas. His wife was Mary Anne, born Horabin, by whom he left several children. His separate publications were: 1. 'Rhyme, Romance, and Revery,' London, 1840 ; 2nd edit. 1852. 2. 'A Voice from the Town, and other Poems,' 1843. 3. ' The Wandering Angel, and other Poems,' 1844. 4. 'Poetical Works,' 1850, )with portrait. 5. ' Flowers for all Seasons ' (verses and essays), 1854. 6. ' Musings in Many Moods,' 1859, which contains most of the poems in the preceding volumes. His works, though pleasing, lack originality and vigour. [Oddfellows' Quarterly Magazine, January 1847 (with portrait); Procter's Literary Remi- niscences, 1860 (portrait); Procter's Bygone Manchester; Manchester Weekly Times Supple- ment, 3 June 1871 (article by J. Dawson); Lithgow's Life of J. C. Prince, p. 132 ; informa- tion supplied by Mr. G. C. Yates, F.S.A.] C. W. S. ROGET, PETER MARK (1779-1869), physician and savant, born in Broad Street, Soho, London, on 18 Jan. 1779, was only son of John Roget, a native of Geneva, who was pastor of the French protestant church in Threadneedle Street. His mother, Cathe- rine, was only surviving sister of Sir Samuel Romilly. His father died in 1783 at Geneva, and he was brought up by his mother, from whom he inherited his systematic habit of mind. Mrs. Roget took up her residence in Kensington Square in the family of a Mr. Chauvet of Geneva, who kept a private school, which young Roget attended. He studied mathematics on his own account unaided, and made considerable progress. In 1793 the mother and her children removed to Edinburgh, where Roget, then fourteen years old, was entered at the university. In the summer of 1795 he went for a tour in the highlands with his uncle Romilly and M. Dumont, the friend of Mirabeau. He entered the medical school of the Edinburgh University in the winter session of the same year, and after recovering in 1797 from an attack of typhus fever, which he caught in the wards of the infirmary, he graduated M.D. on 25 June 1798, being then only nine- teen years of age. The title of his graduation thesis was ' De Chemicse Affinitatis Legibus.' He was subsequently a pupil in the London medical schools of Baillie, Cruikshank, Wil- son, Heberden, and Home. In 1798 Roget proved his powers of obser- vation by writing a letter to Dr. Beddoes on the non-prevalence of consumption among butchers, fishermen, &c., which Beddoes pub- lished in his ' Essay on the Causes, &c., of Pulmonary Consumption ' (London, 1799). In 1799 he sent to Davy a communica- tion on the effects of the respiration of the newly discovered gas, nitrous oxide, and the communication appeared in Davy's ' Re- searches' (1800). In October 1800 Roget spent six weeks with Jeremy Bentham, who consulted him upon a scheme which he was devising for the utilisation of the sewage of the metropolis. In 1802 he became travel- ling tutor to two sons of John Philips, a wealthy merchant of Manchester. In the summer they proceeded to Geneva, having for their travelling companion Lovell Edge- worth, half-brother to Maria Edgeworth, the authoress. The tour terminated owing to the rupture of the peace of Amiens, and Roget was detained at Geneva as a prisoner on parole. He successfully pleaded his rights as a citizen of Geneva by virtue of his descent from Genevese ancestors, and was released. After a long detour, made necessary by the military operations of the French, he and his pupils sailed for England, reaching Harwich on 22 Nov. 1803. After a brief visit in 1804 to Edinburgh with a view to pursuing his studies, he became private physi- Roget cian to the Marquis of Lansdowne, whom he accompanied to Harrogate and Bowood. In his twenty-sixth year, on the death of Dr. Thomas Percival [q.v.j, Roget was ap- pointed in 1805 physician to the infirmary at Manchester, and he became one of the founders of the Manchester medical school. In the spring of 1806 he gave a course of lec- tures on physiology to the pupils at the infir- mary. In November 1 806 he accepted the ap- pointment of private secretary to Charles, vis- count Howick (afterwards Earl Grey), then foreign secretary ; but, disliking the duties, he resigned in a month and returned to Man- chester. While in London he had attended some of Abernethy's lectures at St. Bartho- lomew's Hospital. In 1807 he delivered a popular course of lectures on the physiology of the animal kingdom at the rooms of the Manchester Philosophical and Literary So- ciety, of which he was a vice-president. In October 1808 he resigned his post at the infirmary and migrated to London. There he pursued a career of almost unexampled activity for nearly half a century, engaging with indomitable energy in scientific lec- turing, in work connected with medical and scientific societies, or in scientific re- search. In London he first resided in Ber- nard Street, Russell Square, whence he re- moved to 18 Upper Bedford Place. Admitted a licentiate of the College of Physicians on 3 March 1809, Roget delivered in the spring of that and the following year popular lectures on animal physiology at the Russell Literary and Scientific Institution in Bloomsbury. In October 1809 he projected the Northern Dispensary, which was opened in the following June with Roget as its phy- sician. The active duties of this office he performed gratuitously for eighteen years. In 1810 he began to lecture on the theory and practice of physic at the theatre of anatomy in Great Windmill Street, in conjunction with Dr. John Cooke, who two years afterwards re- signed him his share of the undertaking. He then delivered two courses of lectures a year until 1815. In 1820 he was appointed phy- sician to the Spanish embassy, and in 1823 physician to the Milbank penitentiary during an epidemic of dysentery. In the autumn of 1826 he commenced lecturing at the new medical school in Aldersgate Street. His introductory lecture was published. In 1827 he was commissioned by the government to inquire into the water-supply of the metro- polis, and published a report next year. In 1833 he was nominated by John Fuller, the founder, the first holder of the Fullerian professorship of physiology at the Royal Institution, where, as at the London Institu- o Roget tion, he had already lectured frequently on animal physiology. He held the Fullerian professorship for three years, and in his lec- tures during 1835 and 1836 confined himself to the external senses. Meanwhile some of Roget's energy had been devoted to other fields. He always cultivated a native aptitude for mechanics. In 1814 he had contrived a sliding rule, so graduated as to be a measure of the powers of numbers, in the same manner as the scale of Gunter was a measure of their ratios. It is a logo-logarithmic rule, the slide of which is the common logarithmic scale, while the fixed line is graduated upon the logarithms of logarithms. His paper thereon, which also describes other ingenious forms of the instrument, was communicated by Dr. Wol- laston to the Royal Society, and read on 17 Nov. 1814. The communication led, on 16 March 1815, to his election as a fellow of the society. On 30 Nov. 1827 he succeeded Sir John Herschel in the office of secretary to the society, retiring in 1849. He not only edited, while secretary, the 'Proceedings' both of the society and council, but prepared for publication the abstracts of papers. This labour he performed from 1827 to his retirement. He was father of the Royal Society Club at the time of his death. On many other literary and scientific so- cieties Roget's active mind left its impress. From 1811 to 1827 he acted as one of the secretaries of the Medico-Chirurgical So- ciety ; he was one of the earliest promoters of the society, and was vice-president in 1829-30. He was a founder of the Society for the Diffusion of Useful Knowledge, and wrote for its ' Library of Useful Knowledge' a series of treatises on ' electricity,' ' gal- vanism,' 'magnetism,' and 'electro-magnet- ism,' during 1827, 1828, and 1831. On 24 June 1831 he was elected, speciali gra- tia, fellow of the Royal College of Physi- cians, and in the following May he delivered the Gulstonian lectures on 'The Laws of Sensation and Perception.' He held the office of censor in the college in 1834 and 1835. Roget was a frequent attendant at the meetings of the British Association for over thirty years, and at an early meeting filled the chair of the physiological section. He wrote in 1834 one of the Bridgewater treatises on ' Animal and Vegetable Phy- siology considered with reference to Natural Theology;' it was reissued in 1839, 1840, and 1862. In 1837 and the subsequent years he took an active part in the establishment of the university of London, of the senate of which he remained a member until his death ; in Roget Rokeby June 1839 he was appointed examiner in physiology and comparative anatomy. After 1840 he retired from professional practice and at first mainly devoted himself to compiling his useful ' Thesaurus of English Words and Phrases, classified and arranged so as to facilitate the expression of ideas, and assist in literary composition ' (1852, 8vo). During his life the work reached its twenty- eighth edition, and it is still widely used. Many generations of literary men and jour- nalists have testified to its practical utility. An edition of 1879, embodying^Roget's latest corrections, was edited by his son. Roget always used Feinaigle's system of mnemonics, and spent much time in his last years in attempts to construct a calcu- lating machine. He also made some pro- gress towards the invention of a delicate balance, in which, to lessen friction, the fulcrum was to be within a small barrel floating in water. He was fond of exercising his ingenuity in the construction and solu- tion of chess problems, of which he formed a large collection. Some of these figured in the ' Illustrated London News.' In the ' London and Edinburgh Philosophical Ma- gazine' for April 1840, there is a 'De- scription of a Method ' which he invented, ' of moving the knight over every square of the chessboard without going twice over any one, commencing at a given square and ending at any other given square of a different colour.' The complete solution of this pro- blem was never effected before. To assist persons interested in chess, he contrived and published in 1845 a pocket chessboard, called the ' Economic Chessboard.' He died at West Malvern, in the ninety- first year of his age, on 12 Sept. 1869. In 1824 he married the only daughter of ! Jonathan Hobson, a Liverpool merchant. ! Mrs. Roget died in the spring of 1833, leaving \ two children. One of them, John Lewis j Roget, is author of the ' History of the Old j Water Colour Society' (1890). A portrait of Roget was engraved by Eddis. Besides the works mentioned, Roget was author of many able papers in encyclopaedias, notably in the sixth and seventh editions of the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica,' in the ' Ency- clopaedia Metropolitana," Rees's Cyclopaedia,' and the ' Cyclopaedia of Practical Medicine ' (1832). He contributed important articles to the ' Edinburgh Review,' especially those upon Hiiber's works on ants and bees (vols. xx. and xxx.), and wrote in the ' Quarterly ' on Ampere's ' Observations ' (1826). His paper on the ' Optical Deception in the Ap- pearance of the Spokes of a Wheel seen through Vertical Apertures ' was published in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' (1826;, and essays on ' Quarantine ' and' Pauper Lunatics ' in the 'Parliamentary Review' (1826 and 1828). Many memoirs byhim appeared in the 'Annals of Philosophy ' and ' Medico-Chirur- gical Transactions,' and other periodicals. [Jackson's Guide to the Literature of Botany; Britten and Boulger's Biogr. Index of British and Irish Botanists ; Allibone's Critical Dic- tionary of English Literature ; Lancet, 25 Sept. 1869 ; Proceedings of the .Royal Society of London, vol. xviii. 1869-70 ] W. W. W. ROKEBY BAEONS. [See ROBINSON, RICHARD, first baron 1709-1794; ROBIN- SON-MOKBIS, MATTHEW, second baron, 1713- 1800.] ROKEBY, JOHN (d. 1573?), canonist, was probably second son of Sir Robert Rokeby of Rokeby Morton (Harl. Soc. Publ. xvi. 268). He joined St. Nicholas's Hostel, Cambridge, where he graduated bachelor of civil law in 1530, and doctor in 1533. He was engaged as a tutor at Cambridge (ELLIS, Original Letters, 3rd ser. ii. 243). On 11 Feb. 1536-7 he was admitted a member of Doc- tors' Commons (CooTE, Cimlians, p. 33), and practised in the court of arches and the ex- chequer court of York. According to the state- ment of his nephew, Ralph Rokeby (d. 1596, (see under ROKEBY, RALPH, 1527P-1596; and WHITAKEE, Rkhmondshire, i. 173), he was counsel for Henry VIII in the divorce, and so confounded the pope by his canon law that Henry offered him the bishopric of London, which he declined. He became vicar-general of York. According to his nephew, he held for thirty-two years the post of 'justice' in York. During that period no sentence of his was annulled on appeal (lift.) In May 1541 he was appointed a commissioner for the visitation of All Souls' College, Oxford (STEYPE, Cranmer, p. 130). In 1545 he became chaunter or precentor of York, with the prebend of Driffield attached. On 7 Sept. 1558 he was admitted prebendary of Dunham in South- well Cathedral. Both these preferments he held till his death (WOOD, Athena O.von. ii. 719 ; LE NEVE, Fasti). From the accession of Edward VI to 1572 he was a member of the king's council in the north (THOMAS, Hist . Notes, i. 461). In later years he was sent as commissioner into Scotland with Sir Thomas Gargrave and others to reform the law of the marches . Rokeby probably di ed before 10 Dec . 1573 (cf. LE NEVE, iii. 156 with p. 419). [Authorities as in text; Burners Reformation, ii. 331-3 ; Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Grindal's Remains (Parker Soc.), p. 151; Retrospective Review, new ser. ii. 484; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. pt. iv. p. 84.] W. A. S. Rokeby 152 Rokeby ROKEBY, RALPH (1527 ?-l 596), master of requests, born about 1527, was the second son of Thomas Rokeby of Mortham, York- shire, by his wife Jane, daughter of Robert Constable of Cliffe in the same county (CEconomia Rokebeiorum, f. 313). His uncle John is noticed separately. Another uncle, Ralph Rokeby (d. 1556), was called to the degree of serjeant-at-law in 1552, fought against Wyatt in the following year, and declined the chief-justiceship of common leas in 1555, when Sir Richard Morgan 90; Geneva, 1593. 2. ' Commen- tarius in Librum Danielis Prophetae,' Edin- burgh, 1591 ; St. Andrews, 1594. 3. ' Analysis Epistolfe ad Romanos,' Edinburgh, 1594. 4. ' Qutestiones et Responsiones aliquot de Foedere Dei et de Sacramentis.' Edinburgh, 1596. o. ' Tractatus de Efficaci Vocatione,' Edinburgh, 1597. 6. ' Commentarius in utramque Epistolam ad Thessalonicenses, et Analysis in Epistolam ad Philemonem, cum Notis Joan. Piscatoris,' Edinburgh, 1598 ; Herborn, in Hesse-Nassau, 1601 ; translated under the title ' Lectures upon the First and Second Epistles to the Thessalonians,' Edin- burgh, 1606. 7. ' Certaine Sermons upon several places of the Epistles of Paul,' Edin- burgh, 1599. 8. ' Commentarius in Joannis Evangelium, una cum Harmonia ex iv Evan- Rolph 173 Rolt gelistis in Mortem, Resurrectionem, et Ascen- sionem Dei,' Geneva, 1599; Edinburgh, 1599. ' 9. ' Commentarius in selectos aliquot Psalmos,' Geneva, 1598, 1599; translated under the title 'An Exposition of some select Psalms of David,' Edinburgh, 1600. 10. ' Ana- lysis Logica in Epistolam ad Galatas,' Edin- burgh, 1602 ; Geneva, 1603. 11. ' Tractatus brevis de Providentia Dei, et Tractatus de Excommunicatione,' Geneva, 1602 ; London, 1604. 12. ' Commentarius in Epistolam ad Colossenses,' Edinburgh, 1600; Geneva, 1602. 13. ' Commentarius in Epistolam ad Hebrseos,' Edinburgh, 1605. 14. ' Commentarius in Epistolas ad Corinthios,' Herborn, in Hesse- Nassau, 1600. 15. ' A Treatise of God's Effec- tual Calling,' translated by H. Holland, Lon- don, 1603. 16. ' Lectures upon the History of the Passion,' Edinburgh, 1616. 17. 'Epi- scopal Government instituted by Christ, and confirmed by Scripture and Reason,' London, 1641. ' The Select Works of Rollock,' edited by William Gunn, D.D., with the Latin life by Charteris, and notes to it, was printed by the Wodrow Society in two volumes, Edin- burgh, 1844 and 1849. [De Vita et Morte Roberti Rollok, auctoribus Georgio Robertson et Henrico Charteris (Banna- tyne Club), 1826; Life by Charteris, with notes, prefixed to Gunn's edition of Rollok's Works (Wodrow Soc.) ; Histories by Spotiswood and Calderwood ; Grant's Hist, of the University of Edinburgh.] T. F. H. ROLPH, JOHN (1793-1870), Canadian insurgent and politician, son of Dr. Thomas Rolph by his wife Frances, was born at Thornbury, Gloucestershire, on 4 March 1793, and was originally brought up for the me- dical profession, studying at both Guy's and St. Thomas's Hospitals, and being admitted to membership of the Royal Colleges both of Physicians and Surgeons. But soon aban- doning medicine in favour of the law, he was called to the bar of the Inner Temple. Thereupon he migrated to Canada in 1820, and was called to the bar in 1821, practising first at Dundas. Entering political life as a member of assembly for Middlesex, Upper Canada, in 1825, he became known as a mem- ber of the reform party, and in 1828 was chairman of the committee of the house which reported the charges against the family compact party and Sir John Beverley Ro- binson [q. v.] Under the Baldwin ministry, on 20 Feb. 1836, Rolph became a member of the execu- tive council, but resigning on 4 March as a protest against the methods of government, led the attack upo i Sir Francis Bond Head ~j.v.] In 1837 he joined William Lyon Lackenzie [q-v.] in his secret scheme for a rebellion against the existing government ; his timidity is alleged to have precipitated the rising on 4 Dec. 1837, and to have largely contributed to its failure. It is said that he was not in favour of a direct appeal to arms, but desired a strong popular demonstration to overawe the imperial government. He was still unsuspected by the government when the critical moment came, and was sent by the authorities to the rebels with a flag of truce : he urged Mackenzie to trust to a night attack, and promised aid from within Toronto. On the failure of the attack, Rolph joined the rebels openly, and subsequently, when the rising was crushed, fled with Mackenzie to the United States. He took a prominent part in organising the executive committee at Buffalo and in planning an invasion of Canada. When the whole movement col- lapsed he fled to Russia. Before leaving Canada Rolph had resumed the practice of medicine. On the first de- claration of amnesty he returned in 1843 to Canada, and settled down to practice, founding the Toronto school of medicine, at which he lectured regularly. In 1845 he was induced to enter the assembly of the now united Canadas as member for Norfolk, and, joining the radical or ' Clear-grit ' party, took office with the Hincks-Morin ministry as commissioner of crown lands. His political views at the time were attacked by the op- position as socialistic. He was described as one of the ' chiefs of that Clear-grit school which has broken up the liberalism of Upper Canada ' (HiNCKS, Reminiscences). On 8 Sept. 1854 the ministry resigned, and in 1857 he retired from political life, and devoted him- self to the work of social reform. Till 1868 he lectured at the People's School of Medicine in Toronto, also known as Rolph's school. He died on 19 Oct. 1870 at Michell, near Toronto. Rolph was a man of powerful cha- racter, which was marred, it is said, by a love of finesse. He was an eloquent speaker, and in private life was credited with much cul- ture. Rolph was married and left descendants in Canada. [Appleton's Cyclopaedia of American Biogr. ; Withrow's Hist, of Canada ; Toronto Globe, 21 Oct. 1870; Lindsey's Life and Times of W. L. Mackenzie.] C. A. H. ROLT, SIB JOHN (1804-1871), judge, second son of James Rolt, merchant, of Calcutta, by Anne Braine, daughter of Richard Iliorns, yeoman, of Fairford, Gloucestershire, and widow of Samuel Brunsdon, of the baptist mission at Seram- pore, was born at Calcutta on 5 Oct. 1804. Brought to England by his mother about Rolt 174 Rolt 1810, he received an elementary education under strictly dissenting influences at pri- vate schools at Chipping Norton and Is- lington. His father died in 1813, and his mother in the following year; and about Christmas 1818 Rolt was apprenticed to a London firm of woollendrapers. Though his hours were long, he managed, by early rising and reading as he walked, to repair in a measure the defects of his education. On the expiration of his indentures in 1822- 1823, he found employment in a Manchester warehouse in Newgate Street, which he exchanged in 1827 for a clerkship in a proctor's office at Doctors' Common. His next step was to obtain two secretaryships — one to a school for orphans, the other to the protestant dissenters' school at Mill Hill. Meanwhile he pursued his studies, and entered in 1833 the Inner Temple, where he was called to the bar on 9 June 1837. Con- fining himself to the court of chancery, he rapidly acquired an extensive practice, and took silk in Trinity vacation 1846. After some unsuccessful attempts to enter parlia- ment, he was returned in the conservative interest for the western division of Glouces- tershire, 31 March 1857, and for ten years continued to represent the same constituency. In 1862 he carried through the House of Commons the measure commonly known as Bolt's Act (25 and 26 Viet. c. 42), by which an important step was taken towards the fusion of law and equity. In 1866 he suc- ceeded Sir Hugh Cairns as attorney-general, 29 Oct., and was knighted on 10 Nov. In parliament Rolt made no great figure, but he voted steadily with his party, and did the drudgery connected with the carriage of the Reform' Bill of 1867. On 18 July of that year he succeeded Sir George James Turner [q. v.] as lord justice of appeal, and on 3 Aug. was sworn of the privy council. Incipient paralysis, due to long-continued overwork, compelled his resignation in Fe- bruary 1868, and on 6 June 1871 he died at his seat, Ozleworth Park, Wotton-under- Edge, Gloucestershire. His remains were in- terred on 12 June in Ozleworth churchyard. Rolt was neither a profound lawyer nor a great advocate; but he was thoroughly versed in chancery practice, had sound judg- ment, and quickness of apprehension. In early life Rolt abandoned dissent for the church of England, to which he became strongly attached. Rolt married twice : first, in 1826, Sarah (d. 1850), daughter of Thomas Bosworth of Bosworth, Leicestershire; secondly, in 1857, Elizabeth (d. 1867), daughter of Stephen Godson of Croydon. By his first wife he had issue, with four daughters, a son John, who succeeded to his estate ; he had also a son by his second wife. [Times, 8 June 1871 ; Law Journal, 9, 23 June 1871 ; Law Times, 10 June 1871 ; Law Mag. and Law Rev. xxxii.; Solicitors' Journ. 10 June 1871, Ann. Reg. 1867 ii. 259, 1871 ii. 155; Law List; Gent. Mag. 1867, ii. 234, 279 ; Foss's Biogr. Jurid. ; Nash's Life of Lord Westbury ; Return of Members of Parl. (official).] J. M. R. ROLT, RICHARD (1725P-1770), mis- cellaneous writer, descended from a Hert- fordshire family (see CUSSANS, Hertfordshire, passim), was born probably at Shrewsbury in 1724 or 1725. Placed under an excise officer in the north of England, he joined the Jacobite army in 1745, and was there- fore dismissed from his situation. He then went to Dublin, hoping to obtain employ- ment through the influence of his relative Ambrose Philips [q. v.], but, owing to Philips's death in 1749, failed to do so. While he was in Dublin he is said to have published in his own name Akenside's ' Pleasures of the Imagination.' This story appears to be un- true ; but, as Malone suggests, it is not im- probable that Rolt acquiesced in having the poem, which was published anonymously, attributed to him (European Magazine, 1803, ii. 9, 85 ; BOSWELL, Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 358, 359). Patronised by General Ogle- thorpe, Lord Middlesex, and others, Rolt published ' Cambria, a Poem in three books ' (London, 1749, 4to), dedicated to Prince George (afterwards George III). His 'Poem ... to the Memory of Sir W. W. Wynne, Bart.,' London, 1749, 4to, was very favour- ably received. He then issued ' An Impar- tial Representation of the Conduct of the Several Powers of Europe engaged in the late general War . . . from 1739 ... to ... 1748 ' (4 vols. London, 1749-50, 8vo), which Vol- taire read ' with much pleasure ' ('Rolt's Cor- respondence with Voltaire,' European Maga- zine, 1803, i. 98-100). Entirely dependent on authorship for a living, he is said to have composed more than a hundred cantatas, songs, and other pieces for Vauxhall, Sadler's Wells, and the theatres. His ' Eliza, a new Musical Entertainment . . . the Music com- posed by Mr. Arne ' (London, 1754, 8vo), and ' Almena, an English Opera . . . the Music composed by Mr. Arne and Mr. Battishill ' (London, 1764, 8vo; another edit. Dublin [1764?], 12mo), were successfully produced at Drury Lane Theatre on 20 Jan. 1757 and 2 Nov. 1764 respectively (GENEST). He, in conjunction with Christopher Smart [q. v.], was employed by Gardner the bookseller to write a monthly miscellany, ' The Universal Romaine 175 Romaine Visitor.' It is said that the authors were to receive one-third of the profits, and that the contract was for ninety-nine years. Bos- well, however, throws doubt on the reality of ' this supposed extraordinary contract ' (BoswELL, Life of Johnson, ed. Hill, ii. 344, 34o). Rolt died on 2 March 1770, aged 45. He was twice married, and left a daughter by each of his wives. His second wife, who survived him many years, was, by her mother, related to the Percys of Worcester. After Rolt's death, Bishop Percy allowed her a pension. Rolt is accused of conceit and incompe- tence. Though unacquainted with Dr. John- son, he used to say, ' I am just come from Sam Johnson ' (ib. i. 358). In the ' Pasqui- nade ' (1753) he is described as ' Dull Rolt long steep'd in Sedgeley's nut-brown beer.' In addition to the works mentioned above, he published: 1. 'The Ancient Rosciad,' 1753. 2. ' Memoirs of the Life of ... James Lindesay, Earl of Crawfurd and Linde- say,' &c., London, 1753, 4to. 3. ' A New and Accurate History of South America,' &c., London, 1756, 8vo. 4. ' A New Dic- tionary of Trade and Commerce,' &c., Lon- don, 1756, fol. ; 2nd ed. London, 1761, fol. Dr. Johnson wrote the preface to this ' wretched compilation ' (MoCuLLOCH), though he ' never saw the man and never read the book.' ' The booksellers wanted a Preface. ... I knew very well what such a dictionary should be, and I wrote a preface accordingly ' (BoswELL). 5. ' The Lives of the Principal Reformers, &c. . . . Embellished with the Heads of the Reformers ... in Mezzotinto ... by ... Houston,' London, 1759, fol., and other works. He also edited from the author's manuscript ' Travels through Italy' (1766), by Captain John Northall [q.v.] At the time of his death he had projected a ' History of the Island of Man,' which was published in 1773, and a ' History of the British Empire in North America ' in six volumes, which has disappeared. 'Select Pieces of the late R. Rolt (dedicated to Lady Sondes, by Mary Rolt),' sm. 8vo, was pub- lished in 1772 for the benefit of Rolt's widow. [Authorities quoted ; Chalmers's Biographical Dictionary, xxvi. 353-6 ; Baker's Biogr. Dram. ; Nichols's Literary Illustrations, iv. 687-91, vi. 61, 62 ; McCulloch's Literature of Political Economy, p. 52.] W. A. S. H. ROMAINE, WILLIAM (1714-1795), divine, born atHartlepool on 25 Sept. 1714, was younger son of William Romaine, a French protestant, who came to England at the revocation of the edict of Nantes, and settled at Hartlepool, where he carried on the trade of a corn-dealer. He became a loyal member of the church of England, and died in 1757. Romaine's letters attest the deep piety of his mother, who died in 1771. When about ten years old William was sent to the school founded by Bernard Gil- pin at Houghton-le-Spring, Durham, and matriculated on 10 April 1731 at Hart Hall (afterwards Hertford College), Oxford, where he was noted as much for his untidy and slovenly dress as for his ability. Migrating to Christ Church he graduated B.A. in 1734 and M.A. in 1737. He was ordained deacon the year before, and became curate of Lew- Trenchard, Devonshire. While still a deacon, he had the audacity to break a lance with Warburton, in a series of letters about the 'Divine Legation' — a subject which he pur- sued in his first two sermons before the university of Oxford (1739, 1741). He was ordained priest by Hoadly (1738), probably to the curacy of Banstead, Surrey, which he held for some years with that of Horton in Middlesex. At Banstead he became ac- quainted with Sir Daniel Lambert, who made him his chaplain during his office as lord mayor of London (1741). His theological views had not then taken their ultimate shape. His earliest published works attest a settlement of belief on or- thodox lines and a lively interest in the ilogetic and critical branches of theology. To critical study Romaine soon made a solid contribution by editing a new edition of the Hebrew concordance of Marius de Calasio, 1748. The evangelical revival, which had not touched him in his Oxford days, changed the current of his thought. At first he was attracted by Wesley's view of the Atonement, as made for all men and open freely to all that would accept it, and the righteousness of Christ as an inherent and not only an imputed righteousness (see Works, viii. 193). But in 1755 he had passed entirely to the side of Whitefield (see Ser- mons on the 107th Psalm,' Works,\o\. iv.), and from that time to the end of his life he remained the ablest exponent among the evangelicals of the highest Calvinistic doctrine, holding Wesley's views, especially in the matter of free will and perfection, as a subtle reproduc- tion of the Romish theory of justification by Avorks (see Works, viii. 125 — letter to his sister; 'Dialogue concerning Justification,' ii. 200 seq.) In a letter written in 1766 Romaine has drawn the portrait of 'a very, very vain, proud young man,' who ' knew almost every- thing but himself, and therefore was mighty fond of himself,' and ' met with many disap- pointments to his pride, till the Lord was Romaine 176 Romaine pleased to let him see and feel the plague of his own heart ' ( Works, via. 188). It has been thought that the portrait was his own (ib. vii. 19). In 1748 he was appointed to a lectureship at the united parishes of St. George's, Botolph Lane, and St. Botolph's, Billingsgate, and entered on the career of a London clergyman. In 1749 he was insti- tuted to a double lectureship at St. Dun- stan's-in-the-West. In 1750 he became in addition morning preacher at St. George's, Hanover Square. About this time also he held for a little while the professorship of astronomy in Gresham College. His lectures must have been original ; he used to ' attack some part of the Newtonian philosophy with boldness and banter.' In 1753 he published a pamphlet against the bill for naturalising the Jews. Romaine was now an ardent follower of Whitefield, proclaiming his belief not only to the citizens of St. Dunstan's, but to the fashionable world of St. George's. Perse- cution followed. The fashionable people of Hanover Square could not tolerate the poor folk that crowded to his preaching, al- though the old Earl of Northampton de- fended him, dryly remarking that no com- plaint was made of crowds in the ballroom or in the playhouse. Romaine consequently, at the request of the vicar, resigned his morn- ing lectureship at St. George's. Trouble next arose at St. Dunstan's; the parishioners com- plained that they had to force their way to their pews through a 'ragged, unsavoury multitude,' ' squeezing,' ' shoving,' ' panting,' ' riding on one another's backs.' The rec- tor sat in the pulpit to prevent Romaine from occupying it (Monthly Review, xxi. 271). The matter was carried to the king's bench, and that court deprived him of one parish lectureship, supported by voluntary contributions, but confirmed him in the other, which was endowed with 18Z. a year (1762), and granted him the use of the church at seven o'clock in the evening. The church- wardens, however, refused to open the church until the exact hour, and declined to light it. Romaine had frequently to perform his office by the light of a single candle, which he held in his hand ; until Terrick, the bishop of London, who happened on one occasion to precede him in the pulpit, observing the crowd at the closed door, interfered, and ob- tained fair and decent arrangements for the service. Romaine stood almost alone. The uni- versity of Oxford refused him the pulpit of St. Mary's in consequence of two sermons (1757) preached before it, in which he de- claimed against moral rectitude being put in the place of justification by faith. The ' Monthly Review ' treated his sermons and treatises with pitiless ridicule. A sermon, 'The Self-existence of Jesus,' 1755, on the divinity of Christ, was called an ' amazing rhapsody.' ' The Life of Faith ' (1763) was ' a silly treatise, a stupid treatise, a nonsen- sical treatise, a fanatical treatise.' But Ro- maine reiterated his views and retracted nothing (Preface to ' Sermon on 107th Psalm,' Works, 1758, iv. p. xx). If men called the plain doctrines of scripture and the church ' enthusiasm,' he hoped, he said, to live and die ' a church of England enthusiast ' (ib. iv. p. cclxii). After his dismissal from St. George's he was appointed chaplain by Lady Hunting- don, preaching both in her kitchen and in her drawing-room. In 1756 he became curate and morning preacher at St. Olave's, South- wark; in 1759 he removed to the same post at St. Bartholomew the Great ; and nearly two years afterwards to Westminster chapel, a chapel-of-ease to St. Margaret's, from which he was driven in six months by the hostility of the dean and chapter. The outlook in London seemed hopeless. Lord Dartmouth offered him a living in the country, and Whitefield wished him to take charge of a great church at Philadelphia at a salary of 6QOI. a year. But he declined to leave St. Dunstan's. He found occupation in preaching charity sermons, and assisted Archbishop Seeker at Lambeth. He also preached to Ingham's societies at Leeds, with Grimshaw at Haworth, in the new chapel at Brighton, and in Lady Huntingdon's chapel at Bath, where his learning made him not wholly unequal to his temporary col- league, Whitefield. In 1764 Romaine became a candidate for the living of St. Anne's, Blackfriars, with St. Andrew of the Wardrobe, which was in the gift of the parishioners, and preached before them a straightforward and charac- teristic sermon. The poll of the parish issued in his favour, but was disputed ; and it was not till 1766 that the court of chan- cery confirmed his right to the benefice. There, at last, he had an assured position and a satisfied congregation : the communi- cants on his first Good Friday rose to the unprecedented number of five hundred, and on Easter-day there were as many as three hundred. A gallery had soon to be erected for the crowded congregations. Romaine stayed at Blackfriars for the remaining twenty-nine years of his life. Until John Newton's arrival in 1780, Romaine was the sole incumbent preaching the doctrines of the revival ; and his learning made him always the central figure in it in London. m ' Romaine 177 Romanes He died on 26 July 1795, and his body was borne to Blackfriars through a dense crowd, the city marshals preceding it on horseback, and nearly fifty private coaches following. In 1755 he married Miss Price, by whom he had two sons and a daughter. A son, captain in the army, died in 1783 at Trin- comalee. Romaine was by nature reserved. He possessed little of those varied sympathies \vhich made John Newton excellent as a spiritual counsellor. He was capable, too, of displays of hot temper. When he saw people talking in church, he would not only tap them on the shoulder, but sometimes knock their heads together. As a preacher he exercised great power. His theology and his conception of the spiritual life are most fully exhibited in three treatises, 'The Life of Faith' (1763), • The Walk of Faith ' (1771), and ' The Triumph of Faith' (1795), which contain many passages full of tender and passionate devotion. The idea of a spiritual progress, which the titles convey, is not realised. The same field of religious ideas is surveyed in each treatise. The form which the doctrine of election took in his creed was too extreme for some even of his religious friends. Newton confessed to Wilberforce that Romaine had made many antinomians (ABBEY and OVEK- TOX, Hist, of the English Church in the Eighteenth Century, p. 374). He was strongly opposed to dissenters, holding the Calvinist side of the articles as the essence of the church of England. In the bitter Calvinist controversy he was free from bitterness. When Whitefield's opposition was fiercest, John Wesley wrote to Lady Huntingdon that Romaine had shown ' a truly sympa- thising spirit.' He adhered to the metrical psalms against the hymns of Watts and Wesley ; his revival of the old nicknames of ' Watts's whims ' and ' Watts's jingle,' in his strenuous defence of psalmody' (1775), gave offence to Lady Huntingdon. ^ A portrait of Romaine, painted in 1758 by F. Cotes, was engraved by Houston, who also engraved another by J. Russell ; an engrav- ing of Romaine in the 'Gospel Magazine' (L 1 1' I ) in wig and gown shows a keen and animated face. [Works and Life, by Rev. W. B. Cadogan, 8 vols. 1809; Christian Leaders of the Last Century, by Rev. J. C. Rjle, bishop of Liver- P""'. 1871.] H. L. B. ROMAINE, WILLIAM GOVETT (1815-1893), comptroller-general in Egypt, se ond son of Robert Govett Romaine, VOL. XLIX. vicar of Staines, Middlesex, was born in 1815, and graduated at Trinity College, Cambridge (B.A. 1837, M.A. 1859). He was entered at the Inner Temple, 9 Nov. 1834, and was called to the bar 25 Jan. 1839. After practising in the courts, he was appointed • in 1854, on the outbreak of the Crimean war, ' deputyjudge-advocateofthearmyin the east, and there distinguished himself in many capacities. At the close of the battle of the Alma, he voluntarily undertook the humane work of attending to the Russian wounded who had been left neglected on the field of battle. Adventurous, fond of travel, a keen observer, high-spirited, and zealous in all he undertook, Romaine often proved himself exceedingly useful to Lord Raglan. The latter called him ' the eye of the army,' in reference to the long sight with which he was gifted, and it was owing to his wise counsel that the Crimean army fund was set on foot. In appreciation of his ser- vices he was made a companion of the Bath in 1857. At the general election of March 1857 he unsuccessfully contested the repre- sentation in parliament of Chatham. iNext month he was made second secretary to the admiralty. In June 1869 he became judge- advocate-general in India, where he remained until 1873. In 1876 the foreign office recom- mended Romaine to Ismail Pacha as member of the Egyptian Conseil du Tresor. Of that body he afterwards became president, and eventually under the Joint Control he acted as English comptroller-general of finances until he retired from public life in 1879. Romaine died at Old Windsor, 5 May 1893, at the age of seventy-six. He married, in 1861, Frances, daughter of Henry Tennant of Cadoxton Lodge, Glamorganshire. [Foster's Men at the Bar; Kinglake's Inva- sion of the Crimea ; McCalmont's Parliamentary Poll Book ; Annual Register ; Obituary Notices in the Times and Guardian.] W. R. W. ROMANES, GEORGE JOHN (1848- 1894), man of science, third son of the Rev. George Romanes, was born at Kingston, Canada West, on 20 May 1848. His father, who held the professorship of Greek in the university of Kingston, belonged to an old lowland Scottish family settled since 1586 in Berwickshire. His mother, Isabella Gair, whose vivacity was in marked contrast with the reticence of her husband, was daughter of Robert Smith (d. 1824), minister of Cro- marty. The father inherited a considerable fortune in 1848, and removed to England, settling at 8 Cornwall Terrace, Regent's Park, and visiting the continent from time to time. Georges early education was de- Romanes 178 Romanes sultory, his constitution being delicate, and his faculties slow in development. After reading for a time with a tutor, he entered in October 1867 at Gonville and Caius Col- lege, Cambridge, obtaining in the following year a science scholarship there. He gra- duated in the second class of the natural science tripos in 1870. Under the influence of Professor Michael Foster, he then worked at physiology, Francis Maitland Balfour [q. v.] being a fellow-student. An early wish to take holy orders was abandoned, and after winning the Burney prize at Cambridge in 1873, for an essay ' On Christian Prayer and General Laws,' he for a time read mathe- matics. Possessed of ample private means, he was under no necessity of working for a livelihood, and ultimately resolved to devote himself to scientific research. Darwin no- ticed an early contribution made by him to ' Nature ' (viii. 101), and sent him an en- couraging letter. This proved the founda- tion of a friendship which profoundly affected Romanes's studies, and lasted till Darwin's death. From 1874 to 1876 Romanes studied under Professor Burden Sanderson in the physio- logical laboratory at University College, London, and dated thence his first commu- nication to the Royal Society, on ' The Influence of Injury on the Excitability of Motor Nerves.' He counted the advice, the teaching, the example, and the friendship of Professor Sanderson as among the most im- portant determinants of his scientific career. In addition to the stimulus he received from Darwin in biological speculation, he was specially encouraged by him to apply the theory of natural selection to the problems of mental evolution. Darwin himself en- trusted him with unpublished matter on in- stinct. While associated with Professor Sander- son, Romanes initiated a series of researches on the nervous and locomotor systems of the medusae and the echinodermata. He con- ducted his observations in a laboratory which he built for the purpose at Dunskaith on the Cromarty Firth. The first-fruits of this in- vestigation were communicated to the Royal Society through Professor Huxley, and Ro- manes also made his results the subject of the Croonian lecture, which he was appointed by the Royal Society to deliver in 1876; the paper was published in the ' Philosophical Transactions.' In the same year he read a paper before the British Association at Glas- gow. A second paper, in the ' Philosophical Transactions,' followed in 1877, and a third, which concluded the researches on the me- dusae, in 1880. In the investigation on the echinoderms Romanes was associated with Professor Cossar Ewart, and their joint work formed the subject of the Croonian lecture for 1881. These researches, the results of which were subsequently set forth in a vo- lume of the ' International Scientific Series ' (' Jelly-fish, Star-fish, and Sea-urchins, Ner- vous Systems,' 1885), established the position of Romanes as an original worker in science, and he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1879. Near the close of his life he contributed to the society a summary of an experimental inquiry on ' Plant Excita- bility,' showing that amid other work his interest in physiological investigation had not diminished. Meanwhile other problems, scientific and philosophical, occupied his mind. At the Dublin meeting of the British Association in 1878 he delivered a lecture on ' Animal Intelligence,' by which he became known to the wider public that is interested in general scientific questions rather than in special lines of research. This lecture formed the starting-point of an important investigation. In 1881 he published in the ' International Scientific Series,' under the same title that he had given to his Dublin lecture, a collec- tion of data, perhaps too largely anecdotal, respecting the mental faculties of animals in relation to those of man. This work was followed in 1883 by another on 'Mental Evolution in Animals' (with Darwin's pos- thumous essay on instinct), and in 1888 by the first instalment of ' Mental Evolution in Man,' dealing with the ' Origin of Human Faculty.' Further instalments, dealing with the intellect, emotions, volition, morals, and religion, were projected. Other lines of work, however, intervened,, and the design was never completed. The keynote of the whole series is the frank and fearless applica- tion of the principles of evolution as for- mulated by Darwin to the development of mind. In addition to his special researches in physiology and mental evolution, Romanes interested himself in the progress and deve- lopment of the theory of organic evolution. A lecture on this subject delivered at Bir- mingham and Edinburgh was published in the 'Fortnightly Review' (December 1881), and republished as a volume in the ' Nature Series.' This essay, ' On the Scientific Evi- dences of Organic Evolution,' may be re- garded as the germ from which were deve- loped his course of lectures on ' The Philo- sophy of Natural History,' delivered at Edinburgh (1886-90) during his tenure of a special professorship, founded by Lord Rose- bery, and his subsequent course on ' Darwin Romanes 179 Romanes and after Darwin,' delivered as Fullerian professor of physiology at the Koyal Insti- tution, a position which he held for three years (1888-91). The substance of these two courses of lectures was subsequently embodied in a treatise bearing the title of the Fullerian course, of which the first part was published in 1893; two other parts, completing the work, were left ready for pub- lication at the time of his death. Thefirstpart deals with the ' Darwinism of Darwin ; ' the second part, which appeared with a portrait of the author in 1895, deals with those post-Darwinian problems which involve questions of heredity and utility; while the third part (at present unpublished) con- tains a discussion of the problems of isola- tion and of the author's theory of 'physio- logical selection.' This theory, which was regarded by Romanes as his chief substan- tive contribution to evolutionary doctrine, was first propounded by him in a paper contributed to the Linnean Society in 1886, the full title of which was ' Physiological Selection : an Additional Suggestion on the Origin of Species.' The suggestion is briefly as follows. It was part of the body of bio- logical doctrine that when a group of ani- mals or plants belonging to any species is isolated by geographical barriers, that group tends, under the influence of its specialised environment, to develop characters different from those of the main body of the species from which it is isolated. " Eventually the divergence of characters may proceed so far as to render the isolated group reciprocally sterile with the original species, and thus to render it not only morphologically but also physiologically a distinct species. Romanes, in his Linnean paper, suggested that reci- procal sterility between individuals not other- wise isolated may be the primary event, the cause and not the effect ; and that in this way a physiological barrier may be set up between two groups of the individuals ori- ginally belonging to one species and inhabit- ing the same geographical area. The essen- tial feature of the suggestion is that this physiological barrier may be primary and not secondary. The title of the paper was un- fortunate. ' Physiological Isolation ' would have indicated the author's contention more accurately than 'Physiological Selection,' and would perhaps have more effectually guarded him from the attacks of those who charged him with the intention of substi- tuting a new doctrine of the origin of species for that which was associated with the name of Darwin. The paper, which gave rise to much controversy, was unquestionably spe- culative, and the main contention was not supported by a sufficient body of evidence to carry conviction. As early as 1874 Romanes suggested in letters to ' Nature ' what he termed ' the principle of the cessation of selection.' He argued that since organs are maintained at a level of maximum efficiency through natural selection, the mere withdrawal or cessation of selection will lead to diminution and de- generation of organs. He distinguished this ' cessation of selection ' from ' reversal of selection ' where such diminution or degene- ration is, through ' the principle of economy of growth ' or otherwise, advantageous, and therefore promoted by natural selection. When Weismann advocated panmixia, which includes the effects of both cessation and re- versal of selection, Romanes reiterated his former contention (Nature, 1890, xli. 437), and returned to the subject in ' Darwin and after Darwin' (vol. ii.) The matter has given rise to some discussion. It would seem that, though the cessation of selection may reduce the level of efficiency of an organ from the maximum maintained by natural selection to the mean efficiency in the individuals born subsequently to the withdrawal of the eliminative influence, it cannot reduce it in any marked degree unless we call in a further ' principle ' of the failure of heredity. That the mere cessation of selection cannot of itself lead to great re- duction was shown by Darwin before Ro- manes's letters were published (cf. Origin of Species, 6th edit. pp. 401-2). With regard to the vexed question of the inheritance of acquired characteristics, Ro- manes lent the weight of his support to the Lamarckian side, but he constantly sought to put the matter to the test of ex- periment. Romanes's ' Essay on Christian Prayer and General Laws,' which won the Burney prize at Cambridge in 1873, necessarily pursued the lines of orthodox apologetics ; but there is no reason to suppose that it did not in the main indicate the author's own views at the time when it was written. But when he issued in 1878, under the pseudonym of ' Physicus,' a work entitled ' A Candid Ex- amination of Theism,' he assumed towards orthodox religious beliefs a negative and destructive attitude. Powerfully written, and showing much dialectic skill, the ' Can- did Examination ' made some stir both in the orthodox and the unorthodox camps. But five years later Romanes struck another note in an article in the ' Nineteenth Century' on 'The Fallacy of Materialism' (1882); while in the Rede lecture, which he was chosen to deliver in Cambridge in 1885, he N2 Romanes 1 80 Romans adopted the principles of monism, according to which matter and mind are of at least co- ordinate importance and diverse aspects of phenomenal existence. An article in the ' Contemporary Review ' of the following year (1886) on ' The World as an Eject ' has distinctly theistic implications ; while an i 'Essay on Monism ' (published after the author's death) goes further in the same direction. These modifications of philosophic opinion were accompanied by no less pro- found modifications of religious conviction. Near the close of his life Romanes was occu- pied in writing a ' Candid Examination of Religion,' to be published under the pseudo- nym of ' Metaphysicus.' Such notes for this work as were sufficiently complete were published after the author's death under the editorship of Canon Gore. They indicate a return to the orthodox position, and express a conviction that the fault of the essay of 1878 lay in an undue reliance on reason to ; the exclusion of the promptings of the emo- • tional side of man's complex nature. Romanes married on 11 Feb. 1879, and, settling at 18 Cornwall Terrace, London, threw himself with enthusiasm for the next ten years into the scientific and social life of London. He was for some years honorary zoological secretary of the Linnean Society, and a member of the council of University College, London. In 1890, warned by severe , headaches of approaching ill-health, he re- moved from London to Oxford, where he [ had many friends and where facilities for ! scientific work abounded. He took up his i residence at an old house in St. Aldates, opposite Christ Church, of which he became a member, being incorporated M.A. of the university of Oxford. There he mainly spent his remaining years as happily as his health permitted. In 1891 he founded in the university a lectureship which bears his name ; under the terms of the foundation a man of eminence was to be elected annually to deliver a lecture on a scientific or literary topic. The first Romanes lecture, on ' Me- diaeval Universities,' was delivered by Mr. Gladstone on 24 Oct. 1892. In the same year Romanes's old college (Caius, Cambridge) made him an honorary fellow. Aberdeen University had conferred on him the hono- rary degree of LL.D. in 1882. For some time before his death Romanes suffered from a disease — a condition of the arteries result- ing in apoplexy — the gravity of which he fully realised, facing the inevitable event with admirable fortitude. An occasional visit to Madeira or Costabelle gave only temporary relief. He died at Oxford on 28 May 1894, and was buried in Holywell cemetery. Romanes was through the greater part of his career an ardent sportsman, and fre- quently visited Scotland to indulge his sport- ing tastes. In private life he was a genial and delightful companion, and to those who knew him intimately a warm and staunch friend. His widow (Ethel, only daughter of Andrew Duncan, esq., of Liverpool) sur- vived him, and edited his ' Life and Letters ' (1896). He left five sons and a daughter. The following is a list of his published works: 1. 'A Candid Examination of Theism, by " Physicus," ' 1878. 2. ' Animal Intelli- gence,' 1881. 3. 'Scientific Evidences of Organic Evolution,' 1882. 4. ' Mental Evo- lution in Animals,' 1883. 5. 'Jelly-Fish, Star-Fish, and Sea-Urchins,' 1885. 6. ' Men- tal Evolution in Man : Origin of Human Faculty,' 1888. 7. ' Darwin and after Dar- win,' pt. i. 1892. 8. ' An Examination of Weismannism,' 1893. 9. ' Thoughts on Re- ligion,' posth. 1895. 10. ' Mind and Motion : An Essay on Monism,' posth. 1895. 11. 'Dar- win and after Darwin,' pt. ii. posth. 1895. 12. 'Essays,' 1896 (edited by the present- writer). Apart from these works and the scientific papers which he read before learned societies, he was a frequent and versatile contributor to periodical literature and a writer of verse, a volume of which (containing a memorial poem on Charles Darwin) was privately printed in 1889. A selection from his poems has been published under the editorship of Mr. T. H. Warren, president of Magdalen College (1896). [Obituary notice in the Proceedings of the Royal Society, vol. Ivii. p. vii, by Professor J. Burdon-Sanderson, F.R.S. ; obituary notice in Nature, 31 May 1894, by Professor E. Ray Lankester, F.R.S. ; letter to the Times, 19 June 1894, by Professor E. B. Poulton, F.R.S.; Life and Letters, by Mrs. G. J. Romanes, 1896.] C. LL. M. ROMANS, BERNARD (1720?-! 784?), engineer and author, was born in Holland about 1720. He was educated in England, and about 1755 was sent to North America by the British government in the capacity of civil engineer. Between 1760 and 1771 he was living near the town of St. Augustine in East Florida, and was described as 'draughts- man.' He was also government botanist, and claimed to be the first surveyor settled in the state, then under Spanish rule. In 1775 he stated that during the preceding fourteen years he had been ' sometimes employed as a commodore in the king's service, sometimes at the head of large bodies of men in the woods, and at the worst of times master of a merchantman fitted in a warlike man- Romans 181 Romanus ner' (FORCE, American Archives, 4th ser. iii. 1367). He received a pension of 50J. for his services. On the outbreak of the revolution he joined the provincials, and in the autumn of 1775 was engaged by the New York com- mittee of safety, it is said, on the recom- mendation of Washington, to construct the fortifications at Fort Constitution, opposite AVest Point on the Hudson river. On 8 Nov. he reported that ' the plan we at present pursue is a very lame one ' (FORCE). A week later he sent in a petition and me- morial to the New York provincial congress, complaining that his promised commission as engineer and colonel had not been for- warded, and that his orders had been con- tradicted and overruled. He also prayed for an assistant, as his office was ' a very exer- cising one, keeping body and mind con- stantly employed together' (ib. iii. 1303). The commission never seems to have been granted, though in some of his letters Ro- mans calls himself ' colonel.' On 8 Feb. 1776, however, he was ap- pointed captain of the Pennsylvania artil- lery, which was serving at Ticonderoga during the greater part of the year (SAF- FELL, Records of the Revolutionary War, pp. 178-81). On 18 March he applied to the New York committee of safety for the fulfil- ment of a resolution of the continental con- gress at Philadelphia to the effect that he should be paid up to the date of his new com- mission, adding that want of money prevented his appearing at the head of his company (FORCE, v. 405). On 10 May General Schuyler wrote to Washington that as 'a string of complaints ' had been lodged against Romans, he had sent for him to be tried at Albany (ib. vi. 413) ; and five days later Benedict Arnold told Samuel Chase that 'Mr. Romans's conduct by all accounts has been very extraordinary' (ib. p. 581). The charges, which seem to have had reference to connivance at depredations by his men, were not sustained, and Romans after his acquittal by the court-martial served for three years afterwards in the ' continental' army. In 1779 he was captured by the British, probably at Stoney Point on the Hudson, and was sent to England. His exchange was refused, and after the peace he again prac- tised in England as an engineer. In 1784 he sailed for New York, carrying with him a large sum of money, and, as he was never heard of again, is supposed to have been murdered during the passage. Romans is said to have been introduced by Washington to Elizabeth Whiting, who became his wife ; she died at New York on 12 May 1848. Romans was the author of the ' Concise Natural History of East and West Florida,' New York, 1775. In spite of typogra- phical errors and some pretentiousness of style, it contains highly valuable informa- tion. It has twelve copperplates, etched by the author, and an engraved dedication to John Ellis (1710P-1776) [q. v.], the natu- ralist. Only the first volume seems to have been issued. The work is now very rare. A copy, dated 1776, is in the British Museum. Another of Romans's works, also un- finished, is said to have been the earliest book printed at Hartford. This was his ' Annals of the Troubles in the Netherlands from the Accession of Charles V,' published in 1778. It is a compilation from ' the most approved ! historians,' and was designed as ' a proper ' and seasonable Mirror for the present Ameri- ! cans.' Romans also published ' A Map of I the Seat of Civil War in America,' 1775, j 12mo ; and ' The Compleat Pilot for the Gulf Passage,' 1779, which seems to be identical with the appendix to the ' Natural History of Florida.' He also contributed in August 1773 a paper on improvements in the mariner's compass to the American Philosophical Society ( Trans. Amer. Philos. Soc. ii. 396), which he joined in 1771. [Force's Amer. Archives, 4th ser. vola. iii. v. ri. passim; Duyckinck's Cycl. Amer. Lit. i. 317, 318; Wynne's Private Libraries of New York, pp. 345-6; Rich's Bibl. Americ. Nova, i. 467; Fair- banks's Hist, of St. Augustiue.] G. LE G. N. ROMANUS (ft. 624), bishop of Roches- ter, was probably among the missionaries sent with Augustine to Britain in 597 by Pope Gregory the Great. In 624, on the death of Mellitus, Justus was moved to the metropolitan see of Canterbury, and the bishopric of West Kent thus became vacant. Romanus was consecrated as second prelate in the same year by Justus, his predecessor, who soon after despatched him on a mission to Rome. He was shipwrecked and drowned in a storm off the coast of Italy, apparently before the death of Justus in 627, ' being sent to Pope Honorius by Archbishop Justus as his legate.' [Bede's Hist,. Eccl. ii. 8, 20 ; cf. Bishop Stubbs in Diet. Christian Biogr.] C. R. B. ROMANUS or LE ROMEYN, JOHN (d. 1296), archbishop of York, was son of John Romanus, subdean and treasurer of York. JOHN ROMANUS (d. 1255) the elder is described by Matthew Paris as one of the first Romans to seek preferment in England, and is stated to have been a canon of York for nearly fifty years (v. 544). He was canon Romanus 182 Rornanus of York on 23 Oct. 1218, and on 1 March 1226 received a dispensation from Honorius III, removing the defect of his doubtful legiti- macy, in consideration of his devotion to the Roman see ( Cal. Papal Reg. i. 59, 100 ; RAINE, Hist, of Church of York, iii. 125). He was a friend of Archbishop Gray, who made him first subdean of York in 1228, and was constantly employed by the papal see on various commissions in England (MATT. PARIS, iii. 218, iv. 251 ; Cal. Papal Reg. i. 59, 76, 88, 160, 188, 193, 225). He was archdeacon of Richmond in 1241, but resigned that post before 15 July 1247, when he received a dispensation to hold the trea- surership of York with his other benefices (ib. i. 225, 319; LE NEVE, Fasti Eccl. Anal. iii. 104, 136, 159). He died before 2 Jan. 1256, when John Mansel [q. v.] became treasurer of York. Matthew Paris speaks of him as very rich and avaricious (v. 534, 544). He held quit-rents and other property in the city of London (Hist. MSS. Comtn. 9th Hep. App. pp. 4, 5, 15, 26, 37-8). There are two letters addressed to him by Robert Grosse- teste (GKOSSETESTE, Epistola, 65, 203-4, Rolls Ser.) He built the north transept and central tower of York Cathedral. He also founded a chantry in the minster for the souls of the donor and his parents, John and Mary, and gave land to the vicars-choral to provide for his obit (Fasti Eboracenses, p. 328 n.; Hist, of Church of York, iii. 152). The archbishop was his son by a servant girl (HEMiireBFRGH, ii. 70). John Romanus, the future archbishop, re- ceived a dispensation from his illegitimacy, so far as regarded ordination and the hold- ing of benefices, from Otho, cardinal of St. Nicholas in Carcere, presumably in 1237-8, when Otho was papal legate in England (Cal. Papal Reg. i. 484). A bull of Inno- cent IV, in which he is styled remembrancer of the papal penitentiary, specially forbade John to accept a bishopric without papal per- mission (BALUZE, Misc. i. 211). John was, by his own account, educated at Oxford (cf. WILKINS, Concilia, ii. 214). He received the livings of Bolton-in-Lunesdale in 1253, and Wallop in Hampshire about 1254, and on 7 July 1256 had license of absence for five years while pursuing his studies (Cal. Papal Reg. i. 332, 484). Afterwards he received the living of Melling, by dispensation from Alexander IV ; in 1258 he obtained the prebend of North Kelsey, Lincoln, and in 1275 became chancellor of Lincoln. On 9 Dec. 1276, when he is described as chap- lain to Matthew de Ursinis, cardinal of St. Mary in Porticu, he had dispensation to re- tain the benefices which he held, and to accept a bishopric, having been appointed to a professorship of theology at Paris. He taught theology at Paris for several years (ib. i. 451, 484 ; see DENIFLE, Cartularium Univ. Paris, i. 599, for a reference to the house of Master John Romanus in 1282). In 1279 he exchanged the chancellorship and prebend of North Kelsey for the precentor- ship and prebend of Nassington,and on 7 Dec. 1279 was collated to the prebend of Wart- hill, York (LE NEVE, ii. 83, 92, 191, 196, iii. 220). After the death of Archbishop Wickwane, he was elected archbishop of York on 29 Oct. 1285, and received the royal assent on 15 Nov. (LE NEVE, iii. 104; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward I, 1281-92, p. 199). He at once went to Rome to receive papal confirmation. On 3 Feb. he obtained a re- newed dispensation for his illegitimacy, and, the validity of his election being questioned, was re-elected under a papal mandate, and consecrated by the bishop of Ostia on 10 Feb. (Cal. Papal Reg. i. 483-4; LE NEVE, iii. 104). He returned to England in March, and received the temporalities on 12 April. Archbishop Peckham made the usual protest against the bearing of the cross by Roma- nus in the southern province (Letters from Northern Rer/isters, 82-4; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward I, 1281-92, pp. 198-9, 229-30). Romanus was enthroned at York on Trinity Sunday, 9 June 1286. He was chiefly concerned with the government of his diocese, and took little part in public affairs. He was with the king in Gascony in the summer of 1288. In 1291 he was summoned to render military service against Scotland, and was also occasionally summoned to parliament (Fa-dera, i. 753,*762, 802, 808-10, 832 ; ParL Writs, i. 25, 30-2,261). In August 1295 he was summoned to meet the cardinals at London (Cont. GERVASE. ii. 213). In his diocese Romanus had disputes with the dean of York, Robert de Scarburgh, and the chap- ter of Durham (Hist. Church of York, iii. 212). Of more importance was a dispute with Anthony Bek [see BEK, AXTOXY I], bishop of Durham, as to the relations of the see of Durham to that of York. The king in vain endeavoured to arrange the dispute when the bishops were present at the funeral of Queen Eleanor in December 1290. An | attempt at arbitration in the following i July failed, and in November 1291 Romanus 1 obtained leave to plead his cause at Rome | ( Cal. Papal Reg. i. 443, 450). He was abroad as late as September 1292(^.1.497,508), but his suit does not seem to have been successful. During his absence Bek imprisoned two of the archbishop's officials, and in consequence Romanus ordered Bek to be excommunicated e I & 1 Romanus in a letter from Viterbo on 8 April 1292 (Letters from Northern Registers, p. 97). Edward took the matter up, and contended that the excommunication was an infringe- ment of his prerogative, since Bek was, as palatine, a temporal as well as a spiritual dig- nitary. Romanus was for a time imprisoned in the Tower, but obtained his release and restoration to royal favour on payment of a fine of four thousand marks, at Easter 1293 (Chron. Lanercost, p. 138; Hist. Dunelm. Script. Tres, pp. 73, 93 ; Ann. Mon. iii. 376; Hot. Parl. i. 102-5). At York itself Ro- manus continued the building of the minster. In 1289 he had obtained a papal indult to apply the first-fruits to this purpose, and on 6 April 1291 he laid the foundation-stone of the nave (Cal. Papal Reg. i. 496; Hist, of the Church of York, ii. 409). He likewise founded the prebend of Bilton at York, and obtained leave from the pope to divide the prebends of Langtoft and Masham, but the scheme was vetoed by the king ( Cal. Papal Rey. i. 496, 500). Romanus was also a bene- factor of the church of Southwell, where he founded several stalls (DUGDALE, Monast. Anal. vi. 1314-15). He died at Burton, near Beverley, on 11 March 1296, and was buried in York Minster on 17 March. Romanus was engaged in constant quarrels, and was probably hot-headed and indiscreet. Hemingburgh describes him as a great theo- logian and very learned man, but maddened, as it were, with avarice (ii. 70-1). The York historian, however, says that he was hos- pitable and munificent beyond all his pre- decessors. He kept up a great retinue, and was always zealous for the welfare of his church (Hist, of the Church of York, ii. 409). Romanus preserved his interest in learning. In 1295 we find him writing on behalf of the university of Oxford ("VViLKisrs, Concilia, ii. 214), and he encouraged the attendance of clergy study ing theology in the chancellor's school at York (Hist, of the Church of York, iii. 220). A number of letters from Ro- manus's register are printed in Raine's ' Let- ters from the Northern Registers ' (pp. 84- 105, 108) and ' Historians of the Church of York' (iii. 212-20). A letter from Romanus, refusing to sanction the papal appropriation of the prebend of Fenton in the church of York, is printed in ' Fasti Eboracenses,' pp. 342-4. Some of the principal contents of the ' Register ' are summarised in the same work, pp. 330-40. Hemingburgh says that, owing to his early death, Romanus left little wealth, and his executors were unwilling to act, so that the cost of his funeral was de- frayed by others (ii. 71). He, however, be- queathed a mill and fifteen acres of land to 183 Romer the vicars-choral of the church of St. Peter, York (Cal. Pat. Rolls, Edward 1, 1292-1301, pp. 352, 382). [Raine's Letters from the Northern Registers ; Historians of the Church of York and its Arch- bishops (both in Rolls Ser.); Chron. de Melsa (if>.) ; Chron. de Lanercost (Bannatyne Club) ; Trivet's Annals, and Walter de Hemingburgh (Engl.Hist.Soc.); Bliss's Cal. of Papal Registers; Cal. Pat. Roils, Edward I ; Dixon and Raine's Fasti Eboracenses, pp. 327-49 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglican*, ed. Hardy; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. ROMER, EMMA, afterwards Mrs. ALMOND (1814-1868), vocalist, born in 1814, was the daughter of John Romer and his wife, Sarah Cooper. She was a pupil of James Elliot, and later of Sir George Smart. Her first theatrical appearance was an- nounced at Co vent Garden Theatre for 16 Oct. 1830, when, as Clara in the 'Duenna,' she exhibited a soprano voice of great volume and compass, together with considerable dramatic talent. But the faultiness of her voice-production, and failure in the tech- nique of her art, checked her immediate progress. In 1834, however, after appearing at Covent Garden as Zerlina in ' Fra Diavolo ' and Rosina in the ' Barber of Seville ' (for her benefit), Miss Romer was engaged at the English Opera House (Lyceum), where she created the roles of Eolia in Barnett's •Mountain Sylph' and Zulima in Loder's ' Nourjahad.' In the winter she returned to Covent Garden, where, in 1835, as Amina in ' La Sonnambula,' she ' reached the top- most round of the ladder of fame '(Theatrical Observer). But she immediately afterwards declined a minor part, and threw up her Covent Garden engagement. Subsequently, as Agnes in ' Der Freischiitz ' and Liska in ' Der Vampyr ' (Lyceum, 1835), she won much admiration. In September 1835 she married George Almond, an army con- tractor. After her marriage Mrs. Almond appeared at Covent Garden as Esmeralda in ' Quasi- modo,' a pasticcio from the great masters. The death of Malibran in 1836 afforded her further opportunities, and she now filled the chief roles in English and Italian opera at Drury Lane, appearing in ' Fair Rosamond ' (1837), ' Maid of Artois,' La Favorita,' ' Ro- bert le Diable,' 'Bohemian Girl, ' Maritana,' and many other pieces. In 1852 she under- took the management of the Surrey Theatre, where, during three seasons, she brought out a series of operas in English. After the death of her husband, Mrs. Almond retired from her profession, settling at Margate. She Romer 184 Romer died there, aged 54, on 11 April 1868, and was buried in Brompton cemetery. Her brother, Frank Romer, musical com- poser and member of a publishing firm, died in 1889. Her sister Helen (d. 1890) was wife of Mark Lemon [q. v.] Ann Romer (d. 1852), the vocalist, who married William Brough [q. v.], was Emma Romer's first cousin. [Grove's Diet. iii. 154 ; Musical World, 1868, pp. 269, 285; Theatrical Observer, 1830-7, passim ; Phillips's Recollections, i. 190 ; Fitz- ball's Dramatic Life, passim.] L. M. M. ROMER, ISABELLA FRANCES (d. 1852), miscellaneous writer, was the young- est daughter of Major-general John Augustus Romer by his wife, Marianne Cuthbert. She married Major Hamerton of the 7th fusiliers in December 1818, but separated from him in 1827, and resumed her maiden name. She was a firm believer in mesmerism and animal magnetism, and in 1841 published, in three volumes, ' Sturmer, a Tale of Mesmerism, with other Sketches from Life.' She next turned her attention to travel, and brought out in 1843, in two volumes, 'The Rhone, the Darro, and the Guadalquivir, a Summer Ramble in 1842.' Another edition appeared in 1847. The 'Quarterly Review ' (Ixxvi. 119) characterised it as ' well written.' She died at Chester Square, London, 27 April 1852, while at work on her last book, ' Filia Dolorosa, Memoirs of Marie Therese Charlotte, Duchess d'Angouleme ' [Madame Royale]. It was completed by Dr. John Doran [q. v.], and published in two volumes in 1852. Other works by Miss Romer are: 1. 'A Pilgrimage to the Temples and Tombs of Egypt, Nubia, and Palestine in 1845-6,' 2 vols. 1846 ; 2nd ed. 1847. 2. « The Bird of Passage, or Flying Glimpses of many Lands,' 3 vols. 1849; some of the tales and sketches here printed had been published previously. [Allibone's Diet. ii. 1860 ; Gent. Mag. 1852, i. 636.] E. L. ROMER, WOLFGANG WILLIAM (1640-1713), military engineer, born at The Hague on 23 April 1640, was third son, in a family of six sons and five daughters, of Mathias Romer of Dusseldorf and Anna Duppengiezeer, who were married at Aix-la- Chapelle on 2 Jan. 1637. His father was ambassador to Holland from the elector pala- tine, who stood godfather to young Wolfgang at his baptism on 17 May 1640. Romer entered the service of the prince of Orange as a military engineer, and saw much service before 1688, when he accompanied Prince William to England. At that time he held the rank of colonel. By royal warrant of 13 May 1690 he was appointed engineer in Ireland at 20s. a day, to commence from 1 March 1689. He took part in the campaigns of 1690 and 1691, and was employed on the fortifications of Cork, Longford, and Thurles. He remained in Ireland until 1692, when he was appointed by royal warrant of 7 July chief engineer of the artillery train fitted out at St. Helen's for the expedition against the coast of France. On 26 July he embarked with fourteen thou- sand troops in transports, and joined the fleet at Portland, when the expedition was abandoned. In 1693 he was chief engineer of the ordnance train of the expedition to the Mediterranean ; he served under Lord Bella- mont [see COOTE, RICHAKD], and embarked in the fleet under Delaval, Killigrew, and Rooke, to convoy the so-called Smyrna fleet. On 8 May 1694 he was directed by royal warrant to report on the defences of Guern- sey, and to lay out any additional works which were urgent, with a special allow- ance of 20*. a day. A plan of Castle Cornet, drawn by Romer when on this duty, is in the British Museum. At the beginning of 1697 Romer was ordered to New York, but objected to go on the proposed salary of 20s. per diem. The board of ordnance recommended that his warrant should be cancelled, and that he should be discharged from the king's service. The king was, however, well acquainted with his value, and although the board had sus- pended him in February, in August the sus- pension was removed, ' from the time of its being first laid on,' and Romer accompanied Lord Bellamont, the newly appointed go- vernor, to New York as chief engineer and with pay of 30s. a day. Bellamont had so high an opinion of Romer that he was specially allowed to retain his services beyond the term arranged. Romer made a plan of the Hudson River, New York, and the adjoining country. In 1700 he explored the territories of the five Indian nations confederated with the British, and made a map of his journey among them. These maps are in the British Museum. From 1701 to 1703 he was engaged in fortifying Boston harbour. He built on Castle Island a formidable work of defence, called Fort William, mounting one hundred guns. It was destroyed on 17 Marchl776,when the British evacuated Boston. Many years afterwards a slate slab with a Latin inscrip- tion was found among the ruins, giving the dates when the work was commenced and Romer 185 Romer finished, and stating that it was constructed by Romer, ' a military architect of the first rank.' Romer constructed defensive posts and forts in the Indian territories, and many of them were executed at his own expense, for which he was never reimbursed. He was a member of the council of New York province ; his knowledge of the colony, and especially of the Indians, was invaluable both to Lord Bellamont and to Lord Corn- bury, who succeeded to the government in 1702. In 1703 Romer, who was suffering from ' a distemper not curable in those parts for want of experienced surgeons,' applied to return to England. The board of ordnance nevertheless ordered him to go to Barbados in the West Indies, and it was only on the intervention of the council of trade, who represented his eminent services, that on 14 Aug. 1704 he was ordered home so soon as he should be relieved. He remained in America until 1706. He completed the plans of Castle Island, Boston Bay, which are now in the British Museum. On his homeward voyage he was captured by the French and carried to St. Malo, where he was liberated on parole. The usual offer of twenty seamen in exchange for a colonel was refused by the French commissioner of sick and wounded, and Romer returned to Eng- land to negotiate for an exchange. The board of ordnance suggested that the French might accept the Marquis de Levy, taken in the Salisbury, or Chevalier Nangis. In September 1707 Romer visited Diissel- dorf, carrying a letter of recommendation from the queen to the elector palatine. In 1708, his exchange having been effected, he was employed in designing defences for Portsmouth, which were submitted to the board of ordnance in the following year, and in the construction of Blockhouse Fort at the entrance of Portsmouth Harbour. He continued in charge of the Portsmouth de- fences, occasionally visiting other fortified towns, such as Harwich, which he reported on in 1710, and places in Flanders, until his death on 15 March 1713. He was buried at Diisseldorf, where he had some property. A miniature of him, in uniform, done in middle age, is in possession of the family. His son, JOHN LAMBERTUS ROMER (1680- 1754 ?), born in 1680, served in the train of artillery in Flanders, Spain, and on several expeditions, and in 1708 was ensign in Bri- gadier Rooke's regiment. On 28 Aug. of that year he was appointed by royal warrant assis- tant engineer to his father at Portsmouth, and was employed on works for protecting the shore near Blockhouse from the sea. In August 1710 he went to Ireland to settle his affairs. On 4 April 1713 he was pro- moted to be lieutenant in the 4th foot. In 1715 he was placed on half-pay from his regi- ment, and on 20 April appointed engineer at Sheerness, his district comprising the de- fences of the Thames and Medway. He was employed at Portsmouth at the end of 1716, but returned to Sheerness on 7 April of the foil owing year. At the end of July 1719 he joined the expedition to Vigo, under Lord Cobham, and took part in the capture of the citadel, which surrendered on 10 Oct. On his return home he was appointed engineer in charge of the northern district and Scotland, and arrived in Edinburgh on 19 March 1720. In Scotland he had under his charge the erec- tion of barracks, proposed by Field-marshal Wade, at Inversnaid, Ruthven, Bernera, and Killiwhinen. ;He had also important de- fence work at Forts Augustus, William, and George. On 24 Sept. 1722 he was promoted engineer-in-ordinary, and on 30 Oct. he went to the office of the board of ordnance in Lon- don, whence he carried out the administra- tion of the Scottish and northern engineer districts for many years. He was promoted to be sub-director of engineers on 1 April 1730, captain-lieutenant on 22 Dec. 1738, and captain in the 4th foot (Barrell's regi- ment) on 19 Jan. 1739. In 1742 he became director of engineers. During 1745 and 1746 he served under the Duke of Cumber- land in the suppression of the Jacobite re- bellion, and was wounded at Culloden, 16 April 1746. He retired from the service in 1751. The date of his death is not given, but it is stated that he was buried in St. Margaret's, Westminster. He married, in 1711, Mary Hammond, by whom he had a son John (1713-1775), many of whose descendants entered the army and distin- guished themselves in active service. Among plans drawn by John Lambertus Romer (in the British Museum) may be men- tioned Fort Augustus, Scotland, and the fortifications of Portsmouth in 1725. Two miniatures of him, in uniform, at about the ages of twenty and forty-five years, are in the possession of his descendant, the Hon. Mrs. Wynn of Rug Corven, Merionethshire, younger daughter of Colonel Robert William Romer of Brynceanlyn, Merionethshire (d. 1889), great-great-grandson of John Lam- bertus Romer. [War Office Records ; Royal Engineers' Re- cords; Cal. State Papers; William Smith's Hist, of New York, by Carey, Philadelphia, 1792; Daniel Neal's Hist, of New England to 1 700, London, 1790 ; private sources.] R. H. V. Romilly 1 86 Romilly ROMILLY, HUGH HASTINGS (1856- 1892), explorer, third son of Colonel Frede- rick Romilly and Elizabeth, daughter of William Elliot, third earl of Minto, was born in London on 15 March 1856, and edu- cated, first at the Rev. C. A. Johns's school at Winchester, and then at Repton. He entered Christ Church, Oxford, on 10 Oct. 1874, but took no degree, leaving to enter the business of Messrs. Melly & Co., mer- chants, of Liverpool. Of adventurous disposition, he joined in Fiji in October 1879 Sir Arthur Gordon, the governor (afterwards Lord Stanmore). On 12 Nov. he accompanied his chief to Tonga, and in December to Rotumah, in connection with the annexation of that island. He arrived again in Fiji on 17 April 1880, and returned to Rotumah on 18 Sept. 1880 as deputy-commissioner on its annexa- tion to the British crown. Early in 1881, owing to continued ill-health, he rejoined Sir Arthur Gordon, who had gone to New Zealand as governor, but in March he was appointed deputy-commissioner for the Western Pacific, and started for his first long tour through these seas in H.M.S. Beagle. He visited New Hanover, the Ad- miralty group, Hermit Islands, Astrolabe Bay in New Guinea, the Louisiade archi- pelago,Woodlark Islands, and the Trobriands. After a visit on sick leave to England, suc- ceeded by a short stay in Fiji, he was ordered to New Guinea for the first time, at the end of 1883. In November 1884 he was one of the party which declared the British protec- torate over part of New Guinea. By some misunderstanding he hoisted the British flag in advance of the formal declaration of pro- tectorate. He gave effective aid in the early administration of the new colony, and on the death of the chief administrator, Sir Peter Scratchley, he acted as administrator in charge of the settlement from December 1885 to the end of February 1886, but went to London in June to supervise the New Guinea exhibits at the Colonial and Indian Exhibition. For these services he was created a C.M.G. On 17 Jan. 1887 he once again started for the Pacific, staying en route in Egypt and Australia, and in June took up the appointment of deputy-com- missioner and consul of the New Hebrides and Solomon Islands, residing chiefly at Port Moresby, New Guinea. His task during 1888 and 1889 was peculiarly trying. There was a good deal of native hostility, and he was much isolated, owing largely, he believed, to the neglect of the home authorities. Finally, in 1890, he resigned his offices. In 1891 Romilly went out to Africa in command of an expedition for the Northum- berland Mining Syndicate, and travelled for some time in Mashonaland. While there he contracted fever, and, returning home, died at Cecil Street, Strand, London, on 27 July 1892. He was unmarried. Romilly is described by Sir Arthur Gor- don (afterwards Lord Stanmore) as of ' a quick intelligence, great physical strength, and an easy temper.' His writings prove that he possessed all the qualifications for an explorer of new lands and a student of native ways. A portrait forms the frontispiece of the memoir by his brother, Samuel H. Ro- milly. Romilly published: l.'Atrue Story of the Western Pacific in 1879-80,' London, 1882 (2nd edit, with portrait, 1893). 2. 'The Western Pacific and New Guinea,' London, 1886. 3. ' From my Verandah in New Gui- nea,' London, 1889. [Letters and Memoir of Hugh Hastings Romilly, London, 1893 ; Mennell's Diet, of Aus- tralian Biogr. ; official records ; private informa- tion.] C. A. H. ROMILLY, JOHN, first LOKD ROMILLY (1802-1874), master of the rolls, second son of Sir Samuel Romilly [q.v.], by his wife Anne, daughter of Francis Garbett of Knill Court in Herefordshire, was born on 10 Jan. 1802. He was educated at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he became a wrangler, and graduated B.A. in 1823, and M.A, in 1826. In 1827 he was called to the bar at Gray's Inn, of which society he had been admitted a member on 26 Jan. 1817, and of which for many years before his death he was a bencher. In 1832 he entered parliament in the liberal interest as member for Bridport, a seat which he held till 1835, when Horace Twiss, Q.C., defeated him by eight votes only. In 1846 he again contested the same borough, and on a scrutiny was declared entitled to the seat. At the general election of 1 847 he was elected member for Devonport. Meantime he had prospered at the chancery bar, became a queen's counsel in 1843, was appointed solicitor-general by Lord John Russell in March 1848, was knighted, and was advanced to be attorney- general in July 1850 in the same administra- tion. While law officer his principal achieve- I ment in parliament was carrying the En- cumbered Estates Act through the House of Commons, but he also introduced and carried through bills for improving equitable proce- dure in Ireland, for making freehold land liable to the simple contract debts contracted by its late owner in his lifetime, and he ob- tained the appointment of a commission for Romilly 187 Romilly the reform of the court of chancery. On 28 March 1851 he was, on Lord John Russell's recommendation, appointed master of the rolls, on the death of Lord Langdale, and was sworn of the privy council. The right of the master of the rolls to hold a seat in parliament had not yet been taken away by the Judicature Act (36 & 37 Viet. c. 66, § 9), and he continued to represent Devonport in the House of Commons till the general election of 1852; but, having lost his seat there, he sought no other, and was in fact the last master of the rolls who sat in the House of Commons. In addition to the dis- charge of his judicial duties, he was active in facilitating access to the public records under his care, continuing in this respect the work begun by his predecessor, Lord Langdale. In particular, he relaxed the rules as to fees enforced by Lord Langdale, and permitted gratuitous access to the records for literary and historical purposes, and promoted the preparation and publication of calendars. On 19 Dec. 1865 he was raised to the peerage, taking the title of Lord Romilly of Barry in Glamorganshire, and in 1873 he resigned the mastership of the rolls, being succeeded by Sir George Jessel [q. v.] He died in London on 23 Dec. 1874, after a short illness. He was to the last actively engaged in the duties of arbitrator in con- nection with the European Assurance Com- pany, a task which he undertook when Lord Westbury, the previous arbitrator, died; but it may be doubted whether his judi- cial powers were equal to this work. At any rate he declined to follow the rules of law already laid down in the case by Lord Westbury, and thereby greatly unsettled matters that were thought to have been finally disposed of. The characteristic of his mind was indeed rather industry than breadth or grasp. As a judge he was unusually con- scientious and painstaking. His decisions were extremely numerous, and in a very large number of cases were reported, but they were somewhat often reversed on ap- peal. He was prone to decide causes with- out sufficiently considering the principles they involved and the precedents by which they were governed ; but perhaps, as the court of chancery then was, his example of rapid decision was worth more than the cost of the errors into which haste sometimes betrayed him. In October 1833 he married Caroline Char- lotte, second daughter of William Otter, [q. v.], bishop of Chichester, who died on 30 Dec. 1856, and by her he had four sons and four daughters. [Campbell's Lives of the Chancellors, vii. 322 ; Life of Lord Hatherley; Foss's Judges of Eng- land; Foster's Gray's Inn Reg. pp. x, 421; Times, 24 Dee. 1874; Law Times, Law Journal, and Solicitors' Journal for 2 Jan. 1875.] J. A. H. ROMILLY, JOSEPH (1791-1864), re- gistrary of the university of Cambridge, born in 1791, was son of Thomas Peter Romilly of London, by his cousin Jane Anne, second daughter of Isaac Romilly. Sir Samuel Romilly [q. v.] was his uncle. He entered at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1809, be- came a scholar of the college, and graduated B.A. in 1813 as fourth wrangler. He was elected fellow in 1815, and proceeded M.A. in 1816. He took holy orders, but he never held any preferment, excepting that he was chaplain to Thomas Musgrave [q. v.], arch- bishop of York, who had been a friend at Trinity. From the first he belonged to the liberal party in the university, led by Wliewell and Adam Sedgwick [q. v.], Ro- milly's intimate friend. In 1821 he joined the committee for promoting a subscription in the university to aid the Greeks in their war of independence. He was one of the party who successfully opposed the petition which it was designed should be presented in 1829 against catholic emancipation. He opposed Christopher Wordsworth, then master of Tri- nity, on the question of Thirlwall's dismissal in 1834. On 23 March 1832 he was elected registrary after a competition with Temple Chevallier [q. v.], and remained in this office until 1861, when he retired, and was pre- sented with a testimonial. His great work as registrar was the proper arrangement and cataloguing of all the university papers. From 1832 till his death he kept a diary, which has been largely used by the authors of the ' Life of Adam Sedgwick,' inasmuch as it contains nearly as much about Sedgwick as about himself. The closeness of their in- timacy can be gathered from Sedgwick's letters. OnlONov.1861 hewrites: 'Romilly comes every morning before breakfast to help me with my letters. He is the oldest friend I have in Cambridge, and the kindest. He has a great deal of French blood in his veins, which makes him a merry, genial man ; and to such gifts he has added a vast store of literature.' Again, just before his death on 20 March 1864, Sedgwick wrote: ' Romilly is still here, but he lives in a house on the outskirts of Cambridge, and never dines in hall. I now and then go and drink tea with him.' He died very suddenly at Yarmouth, of heart disease, on Sunday 7 Aug. 1864, and was buried in a vault in Christ Church, Barnwell. He edited the ' Graduati Canta- Romilly 188 Romilly brigienses,' 1760-1856, which was published at Cambridge in 1856, 8vo. [Information kindly furnished by Mr. J. W. Clark;, Gent. Mag. 1864, ii. 389 ; Willis, Clark, and Hughes's Life of Adam Sedgwick, i. pref. and pp. 235, 281, 309, 336, 427, ii. 374, 402, 405, 406, 499; Douglas's Life of Whewell, p. 167; Cambridge University Calendars.] W. A. J. A. ROMILLY, SIR SAMUEL (1757-1818), law reformer, youngest son of Peter Romilly, jeweller, of Frith Street, Soho, by Margaret, daughter of Aim§ Garnault, was born in Westminster on 1 March 1757. His father was a younger son of Etienne Romilly, a Huguenot of good family and estate, who fled from Montpellier to England on the re- vocation of the edict of Nantes, by Judith, second daughter of Francois de Montsallier, merchant, of Shoreditch. He was an upright and religious man, not without a taste for the fine arts, and, thrown on his own re- sources at an early age, realised a competent fortune by his business. He died on 29 Aug. 1784, leaving, besides Samuel, an elder son, Thomas Peter (d. 1828), who married his cousin, Jane Anne, second daughter of Isaac Romilly, and was by her father of Joseph Romilly [q. v.], and a daughter Catherine, who married John Roget, pastor of the French protestant church, London, and was mother of Peter Mark Roget [q. v.] When Samuel Romilly was born, his mother, who died 30 April 1796, was already a confirmed invalid ; and he was accordingly brought up by a female relative— who taught him to read from the Bible, the ' Spectator,' and an English translation of Telemaque — and a methodist maid-servant, who stuffed his head with stories of the supernatural. The morbid bias thus given to his mind was aggravated by much poring over an immense martyro- logy and a copy of the ' Newgate Calendar ; ' and, though his home surroundings were otherwise cheerful, the gloom inspired by these early impressions haunted him at inter- vals throughout life. At school — a private school kept by a preceptor more familiar with the use of the cane than the Latin gram- mar— he learned little beyond the three R's. It was the rule to speak French every Sun- day at home, and to attend the French re- formed church once a fortnight. He early lost all faith in Christianity, but embraced with ardour the gospel of Rousseau, which was brought to" his notice by John Roget. At sixteen he began the study of Latin under a private tutor. He read hard, and in the course of a few years had mastered most of the authors of the golden age. During the same period he familiarised himself with the master- pieces of English literature, assiduously prac- tised verse and prose composition in both lan- guages, and began to contribute to the press. Greek literature he knew only through translations. He also attended lectures on natural philosophy, and the Royal Academy courses on the fine arts and anatomy, and acquired a knowledge of accounts by keeping his father's books. After some years spent in the office of William Michael Lally, one of the six clerks in chancery, he was admitted on 5 May 1778 a member of Gray's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 2 June 1783, and was elected treasurer in 1803. When the Inn was menaced during the Gordon riots in June 1780, he gallantly got under arms, did sentry duty at the Hoi- born gate, and fell ill from excitement and exposure. During his convalescence he learned Italian, and was soon deep in Machiavelli and Beccaria. The latter author doubtless helped to give his mind the strong bent towards law reform which became manifest in later years. During a vacation tour on the continent in 1781 he laid the basis of a lifelong friend- ship \vith the Genevese preacher and pub- licist Dumont, the friend of Mirabeau, and afterwards editor of Jeremy Bentham's works. At Paris he met Diderot and D'Alembert, and, on a subsequent visit, Dr. Franklin and the Abbe Raynal. In London in 1784 he made the acquaintance of Mirabeau, and translated his pamphlet on the Ameri- can order of the Cincinnati. In the same year he wrote, in reference to the case of the dean of St. Asaph [see SHIPLEY, WILLIAM DA. VIES], ' A Fragment on the Constitutional Power and Duty of Juries upon Trials for Libels,' which was published anonymously by the Society for Constitutional Informa- tion. It was much admired by Jeremy Bentham and Lord Lansdowne, with both of whom Romilly became intimate. In 1786 he exposed not a few of the anomalies of the criminal law in his anonymous ' Observa- tions on a late Publication [by Martin Ma- dan] entitled "Thoughts on Executive Justice," ' London, 8vo. The long vacations of 1788 and 1789 he spent with Dumont at Versailles and Paris, which he revisited in 1802 and 1815. In 1788 he furnished Mira- beau with the matter for his 'Lettre d'un Voyageur Anglois sur la Maison de Force de Bicetre,' which was suppressed by the police. The English original, however, found a place in the ' Repository,' ii. 9*. Romilly's sympathies were at this time wholly with the radical party ; and on the assembling of the States-General he drafted for their use a precis of the procedure of the House of Rotnilly 189 Romilly Commons, which was translated by Mira- beau, published at Paris under the title ' Reglemens observes dans la Chambre des Communes pour dSbattre les matieres et pour voter,' 1789, 8vo, and entirely ignored by the deputies. On his return to England he published a sanguine pamphlet, 'Thoughts on the probable Influence of the French Revolution on Great Britain,' London, 1790, 8vo ; and induced his friend, James Scarlett, afterwards Lord Abinger [q. v.], to complete a translation (begun by himself) of a series of letters by Dumont descriptive of the events of 1789, to which he added a few letters of his own embodying very free criticisms from a republican point of view of English politi- cal, legal, and social institutions. The whole appeared under the title ' Letters containing an Account of the late Revolution in France, and Observations on the Laws, Manners, and Institutions of the English ; written during the author's residence at Paris and Versailles in the years 1789 and 1790 ; trans- lated from the German of Henry Frederic Groenvelt,' London, 1792, 8vo. His en- thusiasm was, however, soon sobered by the course of events, and perhaps by the in- fluence of Bentham and Scarlett ; and with the exception of a single copy, which he re- tained in his own hands, and which, after his death, passed into Scarlett's possession, he caused the entire unsold remainder of the Groenvelt letters to be burned. About the same period his admiration of Rousseau began to decline, though he re- mained a deist to the end of his life. Romilly's rise in his profession, slow at first, was then for a time extremely rapid ; later on it was retarded by political in- fluences. He went the midland circuit, prac- tising at sessions as well as the assizes, and he also gradually acquired a practice in the court of chancery. At Warwick, on 15 Aug. 1797, he successfully defended a delegate of the London Corresponding Society, John Binns [q. v.], on a prosecution for sedition. Next year he married. On 6 Nov. 1800 he took silk ; in 1802 he was one of the recog- nised leaders of the chancery bar ; in 1805 Bishop Barrington gave him the chancellor- ship of the county palatine of Durham, which he held until 1815. On 12 Feb. 1806 he was sworn in as solicitor-general to the administration of ' All the Talents,' and knighted. He took his seat as mem- ber for Queenborough on 24 March, and was placed on the committee for the impeach- ment of Lord Melville [seeDuNDAS, HENRY], on whose trial in Westminster Hall he summed up the evidence (10 May) in a speech of much power and pungency. He also examined witnesses before the royal commission of inquiry into the conduct of the Princess of Wales [see CAROLINE AMELIA ELIZABETH], and represented the prince in the proceedings relating to the guardianship of Mary Seymour. On the dissolution of 24 Oct. 1806 he was again returned (29 Oct.) for Queenborough. Though his term of office was of the briefest — the government went out on 25 March 1807 — Romilly carried in 1806 a material amendment of the law of bankruptcy (stat. 46 Geo. Ill, c. 135), which he supplemented in the following year by a measure making the freehold property of traders assets for the payment of simple contract debts (stat. 47 Geo. Ill, c. 74; cf. stat. 49 Geo. Ill, c. 121). But he failed in his persistent efforts to carry a measure making the same principle apply to the freehold estates of persons not in trade. On the change of administration in 1807, Romilly delivered a weighty speech on the constitutional question involved in it, viz. the competence of ministers to pledge them- selves to the sovereign not to tender him certain advice in any emergency (9 April). At the general election which followed he was returned, 12 May, for Horsham, Sussex ; but being unseated on petition, 26 Feb. 1808, he purchased for 3,000/. the re- presentation of Wareham, Dorset, for which he was returned on 20 April. This compliance with a bad but then common practice Ro- milly justified to himself as, in view of the universal rottenness of the representative system, the best means of securing his own independence, for the sake of which he had twice declined the offer of a seat, once from Lord Lansdowne, and once from the Prince of Wales. Defeated at Bristol in October 1812, he was returned on 21 Dec. for the Duke of Norfolk's borough of Arundel. On 4 July 1818 he was returned for Westmin- ster. As a law reformer Romilly, though much stimulated by Bentham, drew his original inspiration from Rousseau and Beccaria. His early pamphlets show the direction in which his thoughts were tending, and already in 1807 he began to give serious attention to the problem of the amendment of the criminal law, which then in theory — in practice it was by no means rigorously administered — punished with death a variety of altogether trifling offences. He had taken, however, too exact a measure of the strength and temper of the opposition he was certain to encounter to dream of proposing a comprehensive scheme ; and the labours of detail to which he gave himself were out of all proportion to their results. He succeeded in abolishing Rom illy 190 Romilly the penalty of death in cases of private steal- ing from the person (1808, stat. 48 Geo. Ill, c. 129), but failed to carry a similar reform in regard to shoplifting, stealing in dwelling houses, and on navigable rivers. In 1811 he substituted transportation for death in cases of stealing from bleaching grounds (stat. 51 Geo. Ill, c. 39), and in the follow- ing year repealed the statute (39 Eliz. c. 1) which made it capital for soldiers or seamen to be found vagrant without their passes. To his motion was also due the parliamentary committee which in this year reported against the utility of transportation and confinement in the hulks. In 1814 he mitigated the harshness of the law of treason and attainder (stat. 54 Geo. III,cc. 145, 146). Romilly lent a certain support to Sir Francis Burdett [q. v.] in his struggle with the House of Commons, and on 16 April moved for the release of John Gale Jones [q. v.] During the regency he acted with the extreme section of the opposition. In 1815 he voted against the Corn Bill, 3 March, and for Whitbread's motion for an address deprecating the re- sumption of hostilities against Napoleon, 28 April. In the following year, 20 Feb., he censured as a breach of faith with the French people the part taken by the British govern- ment in the restoration of Louis XVIII. In 1817 he was the life and soul of the opposi- tion to the policy of governing by the sus- pension of the Habeas Corpus Act and the suppression of public meetings, and on 20 May supported Sir Francis Burdett's motion for an inquiry into the state of the representation. On the reassembling of par- liament in the following year he opposed the ministerial Bill of Indemnity and the re- newal of the Alien Act, by which ministers were empowered to banish foreigners sus- pected of hostile intrigue. He favoured the emancipation of catholics and negro slaves, and took an active part in other philanthropic movements. A vast scheme of reform , planned in anticipation of his elevation to the wool- sack on the return of his party to power, was frustrated by his own act. On the death (29 Oct. 1818) of his wife, to whom he was devotedly attached, he shut himself up in his house in Russell Square, and on 2 Nov. cut his throat with a razor. He survived little more than an hour. At the inquest the jury returned a verdict of suicide during temporary derangement. His remains were interred by the side of his wife in the vault belonging to her family at Knill, Hereford- shire. Romilly's death was recognised as a public calamity by men of all shades of political opinion, and affected Lord Eldon to tears. At the Athenee Royal at Paris on 26 Dec. Benjamin Constant pronounced his 61oge as ' d'un etranger illustre qui appartient a tons les pays, parce qu'il a bien merit6 de tons les pays en defendant la cause de 1'humanite, de la liberte et de la justice,' a tribute justly due to a lofty ideal of public duty illustrated by a singularly consistent course.. As a speaker, Romilly habitually addressed himself rather to the reason than thepassions, though he by no means lacked eloquence. He marshalled his premises, and deduced his conclusions with mathematical precision, and his diction was as chaste as his logic was cogent. The unerring instinct with which he detected and the unfailing felicity with which he exposed a fallacy, united to no small powers of sarcasm and invective, made him formidable in reply, while the effect of his easy and impressive elocution was enhanced by a tall and graceful figure, a melodious voice, and features of classical I regularity. As an adept not only in the art of the advocate, but in the whole mystery of law and equity, he was without a superior, perhaps without a rival, in his day. He was also throughout life a voracious and omni- vorous reader, and seized and retained the sub- stance of what he read with unusual rapidity and tenacity. He was an indefatigable worker, rising very early and going to bed late. His favourite relaxation was a long walk. From intensity of conviction, aided perhaps by the melancholy of his temperament, he carried political antagonism to extreme lengths, even to the abandonment of a friendship with Perceval, which had been formed on circuit, and cemented by constant and confidential intercourse. His principles were austere to the verge of puritanism, and in general society he was somewhat cold and reserved ; but he did not lack sympathy, and among his intimate friends, especially on literary topics, he conversed freely and with spirit. His leisure he spent in retirement during middle life in a cottage in the Vale of Health, Hampstead ; later on at his villa, Tanhurst, Leith Hill, Surrey, where he had for neigh- bour his old friend Scarlett. Other friends were Dr. Samuel Parr [q. v.], Francis Homer [q. v.], Basil Montagu [q. v.], Sir James Mackintosh [q. v.], Dugald Stewart [q. v.], and William Wilberforce [q. v.] With Lord Lansdowne and Bentham he maintained close and cordial relations to the end, his last visits being to Bowood Park and Ford Abbey. By his wife Anne, eldest daughter of Francis Garbett of Knill Court, Hereford- shire, whom he first met at Bowood Park in 1796, and married on 3 Jan. 1798, Romilly Romilly 191 Romney had issue, with a daughter Sophia, married in 1820 to Thomas Francis Kennedy [q. v.], six sons, viz. (1) William (1799-1855). (2) John, created Lord Komilly [q. v.] (3) Edward, of Porthkerry, Glamorganshire (1804-1870). M.P. for Ludlow in the first reformed parliament, member 1837-1866, and from 1855 chairman, of the board of audit, against the abolition of Avhich he protested in a ' Letter to the Right Honourable Benja- min Disraeli, M.P.,' London, 1867, 8vo ; he also published in 1862 ' Reminiscences of the Life and Character of Count Cavour,' from the French of De la Rive, London, 8vo. (4) Henry (1805-1884), a merchant of Liver- pool, and author of .'Public Responsibility and Vote by Ballot,' London, 1865, 8vo, a defence of secret voting, reprinted with some posthumous papers on ' The Punishment of Death,' London, 1886, 8vo; (5) Charles (1808-1887), clerk to the crown in chancery. (6) Frederick (1810-1887), M.P. for Can- terbury 1850-2, member 1864-9, and from 1873 to 1887 deputy chairman, of the board of customs. Besides the trifles mentioned above, Ro- milly was author of: 1. 'Observations on the Criminal Law of England, as it relates to Capital Punishment, and on the mode in which it is administered,' London, 1810,1811, and 1813, 8vo. 2. ' Objections to the Project of creating a Vice-chancellor of England,' London, 1813, 8vo. 3. The article on Bent- ham's papers relative to codification, ' Edin- burgh Review,' vol. xxix. art. x., 1817. Posthumously appeared : 1. 'The Speeches of Sir Samuel Romilly in the House of Commons, with Memoir [by William Peter] and print of his portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence,' London, 1820, 2 vols. 8vo. 2. ' Memoirs of the Life of Sir Samuel Ro- milly, written by himself, with a selection from his correspondence,' also engraving of the portrait by Sir Thomas Lawrence, edited by his sons, London, 1840, 3 vols. 8vo. 3. ' Notes of Cases extracted from the Manu- scripts of Sir Samuel Romilly. With Notes by E. Romilly,' London, 1872, 8vo. Portraits of Romilly were painted by Martin Cregan and Sir Thomas Lawrence (in the National Gallery) ; engravings from both these pictures, and from sketches by other artists, are in the print-room at the British Museum. [Memoir of the late Sir Samuel Romilly, M.P., 1818; Romilly's Memoirs and Speeches; Gent. Mag. 1828 ii. 465, 632 ; European Mag. ii. 418 ; Douthwaite's Gray's Inn ; Foster's Gray's Inn Adm. Reg. ; Foster's Peerage ; Bennet's Select Biographical Sketches from the Notebooks of a Law Reporter, pp. 19-55 ; Bentham's Works, ed. Bowring, x. 186, 249-94, 396, 404-34; Dr. Parr's Works, ed. Johnstone, i. 552-5, 602, 801, vii. 211, viii. 559; Dumont's Souvenirs sur Mirabeau ; Lord Minto's Life and Letters, i. 108, iii. 264; Francis Horner's Memoirs, 1853, i. 183, 193-6, ii. 13,21, 114, 119; Macvey Napier's Corresp. ; Bain's Life of James Mill, p. 126 ; Sir James Mackintosh's Memoirs, ii. 34; Brougham's Hist. Sketches of Statesmen, i. 290 ; Brougham's Life and Times, ii. 338 ; Duke of Buckingham's Memoirs of the Court of England during the Regency, i. 120, 245, 366, ii. 31, 33, 236, 283 ; Twiss's Life of Lord-chancellor Eldon, vol. ii. ; Lady Holland's Memoir of the Rev. Sydney Smith, i. 144; Hansard's Parl. Debates, vols.vi.-xxxviii. ; Yonge'sLifeof Robert Banks, second Ear 1 of Liverpool, i. 192, ii.369 ; Howell's State Trials, xxvi. 590, xxix. 1150; Grey's Life and Opinions of Charles, second Earl Grey, p. 282 ; Quarterly Review, Iii. 398, Ixvi. 564 ; Diaries and Corresp. of the Right Hon. George Rose, ed. Leveson Vernon Harcourt, ii. 268 ; Lord Colchester's Diary and Correspondence ; Westminster Review, xxxiv. art. vi. ; Roscoe's Eminent British Lawyers (Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia), pp. 391 et seq. ; Nouv. Biogr. Gen. ; Georgian Era, ii. 324 ; Eclectic Review, new ser. vol. viii. October 1840 ; Scarlett's Memoir of the Right Hon. James, first Lord Abinger, pp. 43-55 ; Walpole's Life of the Hon. Spencer Perceval, i. 200, 204, 340, ii. 90 n. 312 ; Public Characters, 1809-10; Sir Egerton Brydges's Autobiography, i. 301, and Recollections, i. 113 ; Cockburn's Journal, i. 3, 206, ii. 128 ; Penny Cyclop. ; Encycl. Brit. ; Imp. Diet. Univ. Biogr. Memoir of Matthew Davenport Hill, p. 109 ; Bravley's Surrey, ed. Mantell, v. 67 ; Addit. MSS. 27781 f. 153, 29183 f. 295, 29185 f. 221 ; Lord Holland's Memoirs of the Whig Party, i. 234, ii. 150 ; Sir Henry Holland's Recollections, p. 243 ; Memoirs of Robert Plumer Ward, i. 301 ; Burke's Peerage andLanded Gentry, 1894.] J. M. R. ROMNEY, EARL OF. [See SIDNEY, HENRY, 1641-1704.] ROMNEY, GEORGE (1734-1802), painter, born at Beckside, a house in the vil- lage of Dalton-in-Furness, Lancashire, on 15 Dec. 1734, was son of John Romney, a builder and cabinet-maker. The elder Rom- ney (or Rumney, as he himself always wrote the name, the more familiar form being an innovation of the painter) Avas a substantial man in his modest way. He farmed a small freehold inherited from his father, a yeoman of Appleby, who had migrated to Dalton during the troubles of the civil war. The sturdy rectitude of his character had won for him the name of ' Honest John Rumney,' and he seems to have been a man of some ability, with a turn for mechanics. He also enjoyed some local fame as the author of various prac- tical experiments in agriculture. His wife, Romney 192 Romney Ann Simpson, of Sladebank in Cumberland, was a notable housewife and excellent mother to her large family of eleven children. The painter was her second son. Another son, Peter Romney, is separately noticed. At a very early age George was sent to school at Dendron, about fo ur miles from Dalton , where the master, the Rev. Mr. Fell, agreed to teach him the humanities for 5s. a quarter, while a certain Mr. Gardner received him as a boarder for 4£. 10s. a year. But so indif- ferent was his progress that even this modest outlay was voted a useless expense ; and when the boy was eleven his father brought him home and turned him into his own workshop. He soon became useful to his father, much of whose mechanical skill he seems to have inherited. In particular he distinguished himself by the manufacture of fiddles, many of which he ornamented with elaborate carving. His passion for music first suggested these experiments, and a fiddle of his own make became a common present to his boyish companions. One such gift to a former schoolfellow named Greene inaugurated a lifelong friendship, of great value to Romney in later years. Greene became an attorney of repute in London, and Romney's chief adviser in all business matters. He audited the painter's confused accounts, and managed all his money trans- actions. It seems evident that Romney's inclina- tion for art developed very early. He is said to have amused his father's workmen by drawing their portraits. One of these workmen, Sam Knight by name, took in an illustrated monthly magazine, which he used to hand on to his master's son, who copied the engravings in pencil. Young Romney also made drawings from the prints in a copy of Leonardo's ' Treatise on Painting.' Some of the drawings thus made came under the notice of a relative, Mr. Lewthwaite of Millom,who, struck with their merit, strongly urged the elder Romney to train the boy as an artist. Richard Cumberland, in a biographi- cal notice of Romney published in the ' Eu- ropean Magazine,' declares that his genius had no early stimulus beyond Knight's en- couragement, and that his acquaintance with pictures was confined to the sign of the Red Lion at Dalton. According, however, to Hayley, one John Williams, an eccentric dilettante of the neighbourhood, greatly in- fluenced the youthful artist, encouraging his aspirations and directing his early efforts. Through his persuasion, perhaps, or that of Mr. Lewthwaite, John Romney made up his mind to start his son on the novel career. An itinerant portrait-painter named Edward Steele (d. 1760 ?) [q. v.] happened at the time to be working in Kendal. To him George Romney was duly apprenticed, his indentures bearing the date 20 March 1755. Steele was not altogether the dauber he has been called, though his character made him anything but an ideal guardian of youth. He seems to have troubled himself little about his pupils, yet he managed to win their affections in spite of, or perhaps by, his foibles (see ROMNEY, Memoirs of George Romney, p. 42). Romney used to complain that he was deprived of all opportunities of self-improvement by inces- sant studio drudgery, but his enforced appli- cation probably stood him in good stead in after years. While Romney was at Kendal, Steele prevailed upon a young woman of some means, to whom he was giving lessons, to marry him at Gretna Green. Romney was his master's confidant and auxiliary in this affair, and the excitement, told so much upon him that he fell into a fever. Throughout his illness he was nursed by one Mary Abbott, his landlady's daughter. She and her mother were poor but decent folks, perhaps of a lower social status than himself, as Mary is said to have been for some time a domestic servant. An attachment sprang up between nurse and patient, and they became engaged. Steele, after his adventurous marriage, had deter- mined to try his fortune in York. He ordered his apprentice to join him there as soon as he was well enough ; and Romney, distressed at the approaching separation from his be- trothed, determined to make her his wife be- fore leaving Kendal. They were accordingly married on 14 Oct. 1756. The step was im- prudent enough to justify the anger expressed by his parents ; but Romney assured them that it should prove an incentive to work and a safeguard against youthful follies. He set out immediately afterwards for York, and his wife seems to have returned to service. Romney, still in his apprenticeship, had of course no income, and, indeed, for some time received occasional help from his wife in the shape of half-guineas, sent under the seals of letters. While at York Steele painted a por- trait of Sterne. According to a legend, re- ported by Cumberland but contradicted by Hayley, Sterne was so struck by the talent of Steele's assistant that he wished him to paint the picture, to the master's chagrin. After a stay of nearly a year at York, Steele and his pupil practised for a short time at Lancaster, and here Romney became anxious to bring their connection to an end. He pro- posed that a sum of IQL he had lent his master should be taken as a consideration for the cancelling of his indentures. To this Steele Romney 193 Romney agreed, not without a certain generosity; for on releasing his pupil he declared that he i did so ' in order not to stand in the way of | one who, he was sure, would do wonders.' On his emancipation Romney worked for a short time at Lancaster, but soon returned to Kendal, and started in practice on his own ac- count, taking his younger brother Peter, a lad of sixteen, whose artistic bent seemed no less pronounced than his own, as his pupil and assistant. His first recorded work as an in- dependent painter was a sign for the post- office in Kendal — a hand holding a letter. He soon attracted the attention of some of the local magnates, and began to paint por- traits at modest prices. The Stricklands of Sizergh were among his earliest patrons. He painted the brothers Walter and Charles Strickland and their wives, and Walter Strickland allowed him free access to his collection of pictures, many of which he copied. Among his sitters at this period were also Jacob Morland of Capplethwaite, Colonel Wilson of Abbot Hall, and the Rev. Daniel and Mrs. Wilson. His prices were six guineas for a whole-length, and two for a three-quarter figure. But even this latter modest sum he had great difficulty in ex- tracting from one ' patron,' Dr. Bateman, the headmaster of Sedbergh School. In the intervals of portrait-painting Rom- ney tried a curious experiment. While in York he had collected a series of prints after the Dutch masters. From these he made oil copies and pasticci, a selection from which, with two or three original subjects, he exhibited in the town-hall at Kendal, and then raffled for 10s. 6d. a ticket. The catalogue of the lottery enumerates twenty pieces. Among them were two scenes from * King Lear ' and one from ' Tristram Shandy.' The latter represented the arrival of Dr. Slop, a grotesque figure, perhaps reproduced by Romney from the supposed original of the character, the eccentric Dr. Burton of York. The proceeds of the lottery, with other small savings of the painter and his wife, made up a sum of 100/. Romney, conscious of powers that demanded a better opportu- nity than the provinces afforded, became anxious to try his fortune in London. He had now two children, a son (afterwards the Rev. John Romney, his father's biographer) and a daughter two years old, who died at the age of three. He hesitated to embark them all in his doubtful enterprise, and his wife seems to have fully acquiesced in his decision that, until his prospects were more settled, she and the children should remain in the north. There is no reason to suppose that the lifelong separation which followed was VOL. xr,ix. premeditated on either side ; and the stric- tures of Hayley and others on Romney for his ' desertion ' of his family are largely dis- counted by the facts that neither wife nor son ever showed the least resentment or sense of injury, and that John Romney's ' Life ' is, in the main, a spirited justifica- tion of his father's conduct. John Romney was devoted to his mother, and would hardly have condoned anything like ill-treat- ment of her. As he grew to manhood he seems to have divided his time between his parents. Mrs. Romney eventually made her home with her father-in-law at Dalton, and later at Kendal. Romney arrived in London in 1762, hav- ing divided his little savings with his wife. His only friends in the capital were his two compatriots, Braithwaite of the Post Office, and Greene, the schoolfellow already men- tioned. With Braithwaite's help he found a lodging in Dove Court, near the Mansion House, removing in the following year to the house of one Hautree, in Bearbinder's Lane. Here he set to work on the picture which was his first introduction to the world of art, ' The Death of General Wolfe.' With this he is said to have competed for the premium of the Society of Arts in 1763. The result is not quite clear. According to his own and his friends' account, he was in the first instance awarded the second prize of fifty guineas; but the judges afterwards revised their verdict, adjudging the prize of fifty guineas to John Hamilton Mortimer [q. v.] for his ' Edward the Confessor seizing the Treasures of his Mother,' and bestowing on Romney a consolation prize of twenty- five guineas. Reynolds, according to his friends' version of the episode, was a prime mover in the reversal of the first award, and to him Romney, rightly or wrongly, ascribed his disappointment. Thus, it is as- serted, were sown the seeds of the scarcely veiled aversion that persisted between these two famous men through the rest of their lives. That the details of the story are questionable is shown by the circumstance that, in the official list of premiums given by the Society of Arts in 1763, no mention whatever was made of Romney among the prize-winners, and that Mortimer is credited with gaining the first prize of one hundred guineas with a picture of ' St. Paul convert- ing the Britons.' There is, however, no doubt that immediately after the competi- tion Romney's picture was bought by Row- land Stephenson the banker, and presented to Governor Henry Yerelst [q. v.], by whom it was hung in the council-chamber at Cal- cutta. o Romney 194 Romney Romney, like every other painter of that time, had long desired to study the works of the great foreign masters ; but his means were not yet equal to the expense of a journey to Italy. In 1764 he travelled to Paris, however, in company with his friend Greene. He made the acquaintance of Joseph Vernet, through whose good offices he gained admittance to the Orleans Gallery, where he spent most of his time. After a stay of six weeks he re- turned to London, and took rooms in Gray's Inn, near Greene. Here Braithwaite pro- cured him a sitter in Sir Joseph Yates, one of the judges of the king's bench, who brought several other legal patrons in his train. Here, too, was painted a ' Death of King Edmund,' which, more fortunate than his first essay, was unanimously awarded the second pre- mium of fifty guineas by the Society of Arts in 1765. The first prize of sixty guineas was given to Hugh Hamilton (Premiums of the Society of Arts, 1765). In 1767 Romney paid a visit to his family. His brother Peter returned with him to London, to start as a painter. But Peter's talents were neutralised by a weak cha- racter, and in the sequel he went back to the north. Romney's next move was (in 1767) to Great Newport Street. There he formed a friendship with Richard Cumber- land the dramatist, who greatly influenced his career. Cumberland sat for his portrait (now in the National Portrait Gallery), and, although the painter was then only charging eight guineas for a three-quarter figure, gave him ten, as an encouragement to raise his prices. Cumberland induced Garrick to come and see the picture, and the great actor, in spite of his adhesion to the ' Rey- nolds faction,' promised to sit himself. The proposed portrait, however, was never painted. Cumberland was then a popular writer, and the inflated odes in which he sang his friend's fenius no doubt did much to make Romney nown. The first picture to attract favourable no- tice in London was a family group painted for Mr. Leigh, a proctor in Doctors' Com- mons. This appeared in 1768, together •with a fancy subject, described as ' Sisters contemplating on Mortality' (sz'c). In 1769 he exhibited another 'Family Piece,' por- traits of Sir George Warren, his wife, and daughter; and in 1770 he transferred his allegiance from the Free Society of Artists to the Chartered Society, sending to the exhibition in Spring Gardens two female studies, ' Mirth ' and ' Melancholy,' said to have been painted from Mrs. Jordan and Mrs. Yates. In 1771 he exhibited a ' Mrs. Yates as the Tragic Muse,' a portrait of Major Pearson of the East India Company's service, a ' Lady and Child,' and a ' Beggar Man.' In 1772 he contributed two portraits, one being that of his friend Ozias Humphry [q. v.], the miniature-painter. With these the brief tale of works exhibited during his lifetime ends. He never again sent anything to a public exhibition. The long-projected journey to Italy had now become a possibility, and in the autumn of 1772 Romney made arrangements to travel to Rome with Ozias Humphry. His position was now assured. He was making; an income of over 1,000/. a year, and had many influential patrons. An attack of fever delayed his departure from England for some months. In August 1772 Charles Greville, second son of the Earl of Warwick, sent him a letter of introduction to his uncle, Sir Wil- liam Hamilton (1730-1803) [q. v.], then am- bassador at Naples. Romney made no use of it, as his travels did not extend so far south ; but here we have the first link in that con- nection with Lady Hamilton which was to- leave such lasting traces on his art. He left England with Humphry on 20 March 1773r and, travelling in leisurely fashion through France, went by sea from Genoa to Leghorn, and so to Florence. He arrived in Rome on 18 June. Studious and retiring, Romney mixed little in the society of the Italian capi- tal; but a letter of introduction from the Duke of Gloucester to the pope proved of service to him. He lodged in the Jesuits' College, and spent his time in copying the most famous pic- tures and in studying the great examples of antique sculpture. He was greatly impressed by the latter, and its influence upon his art is evident. His fine natural taste readily assimilated its mingled nobility and simpli- city, and accepted them as counsels of per- fection in art. He also found a good oppor- tunity to study the nude, through the pre- sence at that time of a beautiful professional model in Rome. She was the original of his 'Wood Nymph,' which became the property of Thomas Keate [q. v.], the surgeon. Another interesting work of this period was a copy, on the same scale as the original, of the lower part of Raphael's ' Transfiguration,' then the altar-piece of San Pietro in Mon- torio. To enable him to make this copy he was allowed to have a scaffold erected in the church, and worked at his task daily over the heads of the officiating clergy. The Duke of Richmond afterwards offered him 100/. for the copy ; but this Romney refused as insufficient. It was hung in the entrance- hall of his house in Cavendish Square, and after his death was sold at the auction of hi e ffects for six guineas. ' An Assassin ' (the Romney 195 Romney study of a Roman bravo) and a portrait of the dwarf Buiocco (a notorious street beggar) j were further memorials of this visit. A more interesting portrait than these was one he painted at Venice on his way home of ! Edward Wortley-Montagu, Lady Mary's eccentric son, in Turkish costume, a work to which the painter, inspired by his sur- roundings, gave something of the depth and ; richness of Venetian colour. Returning to London via Paris, after two years' absence, Romney found himself some- what straitened for money. His erratic brother Peter had got into debt and diffi- culty at Cambridge, where he had set up as a portrait-painter, and Romney generously paid his debts and established him at South- port. This drain upon his means seems to have seriously embarrassed him for the mo- ment, and even made him consider the pos- sibility of leaving London and starting a provincial practice. He finally, however, decided on the bold step of taking the large house and studio, No. 32 Cavendish Square, vacant by the recent death of Francis Cotes, R.A. Here he installed himself at Christ- mas 1775. His natural misgivings were dis- pelled, after some weeks of anxiety, by a visit from the Duke of Richmond, who commis- sioned the artist to paint a three-quarter length of himself. The duke was the presi- dent of the Society of Arts. He brought a long array of fashionable sitters in his train, besides giving Romney numerous orders for replicas of his own portrait, and for portraits of various members of his family. In a com- paratively short time Romney was dividing the patronage of the great world with Rey- nolds. ' All the town,' said Lord Thurlow, ' is divided into two factions, the Reynolds and the Romney, and I am of the Romney faction.' Thurlow sat- to the artist some six years later for the famous portrait at Trent- ham, and amused himself during the sittings by discussing a cycle of illustrations to the legend of ' Orpheus and Eurydice,' which he wished Romney to undertake. To this end Thurlow himself made a translation of the legend from Virgil, with an elaborate com- mentary, reading it aloud as the painter worked. Romney made several cartoons in charcoal on the lines suggested, afterwards presented by his son to the Fitzwilliam Mu- seum at Cambridge and the Royal Institu- tion at Liverpool. Among the more notable pictures painted between 1775 and 1781 were portraits of Georgiana, duchess of Devonshire — a work he was never able to finish, the great lady proving a most unpunctual sitter — and of the young Countess of Derby (Lady Betty Hamilton) ; the beautiful group of Lady Warwick and her children ; the Duchess of Gordon and her son ; Mrs. Hartley and her children ; Mrs. Stables and her children ; Mrs. Carwardine and child. The Hon. Louisa Cathcart, afterwards Lady Mansfield, sister of Gainsborough's famous ' Mrs. Gra- ham ; ' Mrs. Davenport the actress ; Char- lotte, daughter of Lord Clive ; Harriet Mel- lon, afterwards Duchess of St. Albans ; the two pretty daughters of his friend Cumber- land ; the fair ' Perdita ' Robinson ; Mrs. Trimmer ; Lady E. Spencer, afterwards Countess of Pembroke ; the Misses Gre- ville ; Sir Hyde Parker ; Bishop Porteous of Exeter ; the famous Kitty Bannister— all sat for portraits during these years, to which also belong the beautiful romping group of the Stafford family, and the groups of the Clavering and the Beaufort children. Garrick proposed to sit, an idea which nearly cost the painter his life ; for getting wet through in a futile attempt to study the great actor in his last appearance at Drury Lane ( 10 June 1776), he fell into a fever. He was cured by the good offices of Sir Richard Jebb[q. v.], who became his doctor from this time forth, but would never accept any fee beyond an occasional drawing. Romney's biographers, his son more espe- cially, have insisted strongly on the ill-will of Reynolds, and, making all allowances for partisan exaggerations, it seems evident that Sir Joshua's attitude towards his rival was marked by a hostility not unlike that he showed to Gainsborough. Romney seems never to have given any just cause of offence. He had, indeed, a sincere admiration, often generously expressed, for the president's gifts. Reynolds, on the other hand, had little sym- pathy with Romney, either as artist or man. No two personalities could have been more sharply opposed, and some at least of Sir Joshua's dislike may have been the distaste of a strong, equable nature for one essentially weak, ill-balanced, and over-emotional. No doubt he was also human enough to resent the brilliant success with which ' the man in Cavendish Square ' had encountered him on his own ground. To this unfriendliness as much as to any other cause was due Romney's persistent refusal to send any of his works to the Royal Academy, although, on its founda- tion in 1768, he was strongly urged by his friend Meyer to contribute with a view to his election. No picture of Romney's was seen on the academy walls till 1871, sixty-nine years after his death, when he was represented by one of his most exquisite groups, ' The Lady Russell and Child,' painted in 1784. In his determination to hold aloof he was en- o2 Romney 196 Romney couraged by William Hayley [q. v.], whose acquaintance he had made in 1772. The then popular author of ' The Triumphs of Temper' constituted himself Romney's lau- reate. Romney relied greatly on his com- panionship and advice, and for twenty-two years never failed to spend his annual holi- day in the poetaster's home at Eartham in Sussex, where Flaxinan, Cowper, Blake, and others were his fellow-guests at various times. Some of Romney's most graceful fancies were inspired by passages from Hayley's poems, among them the ' Serena ' in South Ken- sington Museum and the famous ' Sensibility ' in Lord Burton's collection. No reasonable doubt of his continuous success in London could have long survived Romney's establishment in Cavendish Square, and considerations of prudence no longer ex- cused his separation from his wife and son, yet he made no attempt to bring them south. There was apparently no estrangement be- tween them. He visited his family at in- tervals, and contributed liberally to their maintenance. In later years his son was often a visitor in his house. It may there- fore be inferred that Mrs. Romney, conscious of her own humble origin and defective edu- cation, was herself unwilling to share the burden of honours to which she was not born. For the old scandal, which sought to account for Romney's indifference to his wife by alleg- ing a liaison with his beautiful model, Emma Hart (afterwards Lady Hamilton [q. v.]), no serious evidence exists. The painter did not see her until July 1782, when she was living under the protection of his friend Charles Greville, who brought her to Romney for her portrait. Greville, who kept her in the most jealous seclusion, would certainly have re- sented the slightest encroachment on his own claims, whereas his friendly correspondence with the artist clearly shows that he looked upon Romney's interest in his protegee as quasi-paternal. ' I heard last week from Mrs. Hart,' he writes in a letter of 1788, ' she de- sired me to tell you that she designs to capti- vate you by her voice next spring, and that few things interest her more than the remem- brance you and Mr. Hayley honour her with.' After her marriage to Sir William Hamil- ton, Emma herself writes to Romney from Naples as ' My dear sir, my friend, my more than father.' Romney's admiration for the * divine lady,' as he called her, verged, indeed, on infatuation, but it was probably platonic. Hayley was little less enthusiastic ; the one celebrated her with his pen, the other with his brush. For several years Romney refused commissions and reduced the number of his sitters, in order to devote more time to that series of studies in which he has immortalised Lady Hamilton's loveliness. Besides many portraits and sketches of her in her own character, he painted her as ' Circe,' as both ' Tragedy ' and ' Comedy ' in ' Shake- speare nursed by Tragedy and Comedy,' as ( Alope with her Child in the Woods,' as ' Cassandra,' ' Euphrosyne,' ' Joan of Arc,' ' Calypso,' the ' Magdalen,' ' The Spinstress ' (the famous picture in Lord Iveagh's col- lection), a ' Bacchante,' a ' Sibyl,' a ' Saint,' a ' Nun,' &c. The ' Magdalen ' and the ' Calypso ' were painted for the Prince of Wales, who paid IQOl. each for them. The last portrait of her was a half-length, seated, with a miniature of Sir William Hamilton in her belt, painted just before her marriage. Between her first appearance in Cavendish Square in 1782 and her departure for Italy in 1785, after Greville had transferred her to the protection of his uncle, she was Romney's chief source of inspiration. The list of his other works is short. He painted, however, portraits of Lord Thurlow's two daughters at the harpsichord, of Lord Derby on horseback, of Gibbon (to whom Hayley had introduced him), of the second Lord Chat- ham the younger, Pitt, and Edmund Burke, as well as the Lady Russell and her child, and the picture known as ' The Sempstress.' From 1786 to 1790 was perhaps the most pro- lific period of his career. He was at the zenith of his prosperity, making an income of over 3,000/. a year ; and the entries in his pocket- books record innumerable names of notable men and women. The archbishops of Canter- bury, York, and Dublin, Richard Watson, bishop of Llandaff, John Wesley, the Duchess of Cumberland, Mrs. Billington, Mrs. Jordan (of whom he painted two pictures for the Duke of Clarence), Mrs. Fitzherbert, Lord Ellenborough, Lady Milner, the Duchess of Leeds, and Lady Betty Foster (afterwards Duchess of Devonshire) were among the more remarkable of his sitters. The note- books, extending over a great many years, are still extant. They were sold at Christie's in 1894, and are now (1896) in the posses- sion of Mr. Humphry Ward. The brief entries consist merely of dates, names of sitters, and sums received on account or in full payment. Romney seems generally to have been paid half his money when he undertook a commission, and the balance on delivering the picture ; but his accounts are not always intelligible. The highest price he ever received for a portrait was 120 guineas. His portrait of Caroline, viscountess Clifden, and her sister, Lady Elizabeth Spencer, was sold to a dealer at Willis's Rooms on 11 June 1896 for 10,500 guineas. Romney 197 Romney In 1790 Romney paid another visit to Paris, the assiduous Hayley and the Rev. Thomas Carwardine going with him. They were received with great courtesy by the English ambassador and other persons of distinction, notably Madame de Genlis, then governess to the Duke of Orleans' children. Two years later, when Madame de Genlis came " to London with Mile. d'Orleans, and the mysterious ' Pamela Sims ' (after- wards Lady Edward Fitzgerald), Romney, in graceful acknowledgment of his kind re- ception in Paris, began two portraits of Pamela, meaning to give Madame de Genlis the one she preferred. Both were, however, put aside unfinished. One was snapped up by Hayley, always a shrewd gleaner of un- considered trifies in his friend's studio. Mr. H. L. Bischofisheim is the present owner of one of the pair, a most piquant study of a dark-eyed girlish beauty. Romney s chief undertakings in 1791 were his pict ures for Boydell's ' Shakespeare Gal- lery,' an enterprise which secured his hearty co-operation. He indeed claimed, and no doubt justly, a considerable share in its in- ception, and made many happy suggestions as to the choice of subjects. He himself contributed three wrorks — one illustrating ' The Tempest,' in which the Prospero was painted from Hayley, and two allegorical compositions, the ' Shakespeare nursed by Tragedy and Comedy,' already referred to, and ' The Infant Shakespeare attended by the Passions.' The coldness with which Reynolds at first treated the project may have been partly due to Romney's eager support of it. Side lights on the characters of the two painters are afforded by their respective dealings with the promoters. The practical Reynolds received 500/. before he touched his canvas of Macbeth,' and another 500/. on its completion, whereas Romney — dreamy, generous, and unbusinesslike — asked only six hundred guineas for his ' Tempest,' and received no payment for several years. The ' Infant Shakespeare ' he presented to the gallery. The Eartham visit of 1792 was made memorable by the presence of Cowper. The poet and the painter were mutually pleased with each other. There was, indeed, a strong affinity between them. Romney, during his visit, illustrated a passage in ' The Task ' by a picture afterwards variously known as ' Kate,' as ' 'Twas when the Seas were roaring,' and, from the type of the heroine, as ' Lady Hamilton as Ariadne.' He also made a drawing of the poet himself in crayon, ' in his best hand, and with the most exact resemblance,' says the poet in a letter to Lady Hesketh. Cowper repaid the com- pliment by the following sonnet : Romney, expert infallibly to trace On chart or canvas not the form alone And semblance, but however faintly shown, The mind's impression, too, on every face, With strokes that time ought never to erase Thou hast so pencill'd mine, that though I own The subject worthless, I have never known The artist shining with superior grace. But this I mark — that symptoms none of woe In thy incomparable work appear ; Well : I am satisfied it should be so; Since, on maturer thought, the cause is clear ; For in my looks what sorrow couldst thou see, When I was Hayley's guest, and sat to thee? A letter to his son, describing this visit, shows that Romney's health had been very feeble throughout the year, but he declares himself better for the change. He continued to work industriously. In 1793 he painted, among other pictures, a portrait of Henry Dundas for Dundee University, and portraits of the Margrave and the Margravine of An- spach (Lady E. Craven) ; in 1794, ' Newton making Experiments with the Prism,' and portraits of the Duke of Portland, the Earl of Euston, and his own son. The latter came to stay with him, and, distressed at the nervous and ailing state in which he found his father, carried him off for a short visit to the Isle of Wight. Flaxman returned from Rome later in the year, and took a lodging in London ' in the neighbourhood of our dear Romney.' One of the painter's most interesting pictures of 1795 is the group of Flaxman, with his pupil, Hayley's young son, beside him, modelling a bust of the poet, while Lomney looks on. In the autumn was begun the large picture of Lady Egremont and her children as ' Titania with Fairies,' painted partly at Eartham and finished at Petworth. As Romney's health failed, the morbidly sensitive side of his disposition began to assert itself more and more. He became gloomy and irritable, his fits of depression alternating with moods of exaltation in which he planned undertakings on a colossal scale. He seems to have projected a Milton gallery on the lines of Boydell's Shakespeare. This, however, he kept a secret from all but Hayley, hinting at it, however, in letters to his son. ' I have made,' he writes, ' many grand designs ; I have formed a system of original subjects, moral and my own, and I think one of the grandest that has ever been Romney 198 Romney thought of, but nobody knows. Hence it is my view to wrap myself in retirement, and pursue these plans, as I begin to feel I can- not bear trouble of any kind.' To Hayley he wrote : ' I have ideas of them all, and I may say sketches ; but, alas ! I cannot give time for a year or two ; and if my name was mentioned I should hear nothing but abuse, and that I cannot bear. Fear has always been my enemy ; my nerves are too weak for supporting anything in public.' The unhealthy susceptibility so manifest here foreshadowed the mental disease that was creeping upon him. Occupied by these grandiose visions, he determined to leave the house in Caven- dish Square, which he declared to be too small for his purposes, and to build one of a suitable size. When John Romney came to London in 1796, he found his father intent on all sorts of extravagant plans : busy on drawings of his new dwelling, and nego- tiating with Sir James Graham for a piece of land on the Edgware Road on which to begin operations. It was with difficulty that his son induced him to give up an un- dertaking far beyond his means, and to con- tent himself with the purchase of a house on Holly Bush Hill, Hampstead ; it is now the Hampstead Constitutional Club. The lease of the house in Cavendish Square was made over to Mr. (afterwards Sir) Martin Archer Shee, and Romney began to alter and add to his new home. On the site of the stables he put up a gallery for pictures and sculpture, and enclosed half of the garden under a timber arcade for a riding-house. These costly freaks were a severe strain on his in- come, and caused great annoyance to his son, who ascribed them mainly to Hayley's influence. Change of scene and the autumn visit to Eartham seem to have somewhat re- vived Romney's energies. While at Eartham he painted the portrait group of himself and Hayley, with the two youths, Tom Hayley and William Meyer, son of the miniaturist. In October 1796 he made expeditions to Stonehenge and Wilton House with the Hay- leys. He moved to Ilampstead in 1797, but even there he found it difficult to ac- commodate the pictures and studies in every stage of incompleteness which had accumu- lated about him. They overflowed the house and lined the damp walls of the new arcade, where many were stolen and others destroyed by exposure to the weather. Flaxman, writing of a visit to the painter, says it grieved him ' to see so noble a col- lection in a state so confused, so mangled.' In the summer of 1798 Romney's malady gained ground. A tour in the north with his son failed to shake off his settled despon- dency. He returned to London complaining of failing sight, of dizziness, and of a numb- ness in his hands which made him unable to guide his brush. In his broken and melan- choly condition his thoughts turned to the wife of his youth. Without speaking of his intention to any one, he set out for Kendal. Mary Romney, true to the attitude she had always maintained, received him not only without reproaches, but with the most sympa- thetic kindness, and nursed him devotedly during the remaining two years of his life. His son acted as his secretary and companion, and for a time his mind remained tolerably clear. Lady Hamilton returned to England in 1800, and Hayley wrote to his friend, de- scribing an interview with her, and her affec- tionate inquiries for the old painter, to which Romney replied as follows : ' The pleasure I should receive from the sight of the amiable Lady Hamilton would be as salutary as great, yet I fear, except I should enjoy more health and better spirits, I shall never be able to see London again. 1 feel every day greater need of care and attention, and here I ex- perience them in the highest degree.' To one last pleasure he looked forward eagerly, the return of his brother James, a colonel in the East India Company's service, whose start in life had been due to the painter's generosity. When, however, they met, Romney could make no sign of recognition. He gradually sank into a state of helpless imbecility, and died at Kendal on lo Nov. 1802. He was buried in the churchyard of his native Dai- ton. The monument his son wished to raise to his memory in the parish church was ex- cluded by the lay rector, and was afterwards put up in the church at Kendal. It bears this inscription : ' To the memory of George Romney, Esquire, the celebrated painter, who died at Kendal, the 15 November, 1802, in the 68th year of his age, and was interred at Dalton, the place of his birth. So long as Genius and Talent shall be respected his fame will live.' Weak and morbid as his character must in some respects have been, Romney had many amiable and endearing qualities. The retired life he led was singularly blameless. He was generous to his relatives and to struggling artists, and showed no rancour in those rivalries imposed upon him by suc- cess. His son declares he was never be- trayed into bitter or ungenerous speech about any brother artist. Keenly alive to what he believed to be the persistent hos- tility of Reynolds, he shrank from, rather than resented, his great rival's dislike. With this one exception he seems to have had no enemies, and his friendships were warm and Romney i99 Romney const ;mt . His want of education may have had something to do with his distaste for society at large. He was unable to write English with any approach to correctness or even to spell the most ordinary words ; he was consequently very reluctant to write at all, but his natural refinement and intelli- gence atoned for these shortcomings, and made him, in his happier days, a pleasant and even & brilliant companion. The seclusion in which he lived was partly due, no doubt, to his absorption in his art and his constitutional shyness of disposition. That he was capable of inspiring strong affection is evident from the terms in which Cowper, Blake, Flaxman, and Cumberland wrote of him, to say . . nothing of the somewhat incoherent eulogies of Hayley. In No. 99 of the ' Observer,' Cumberland thus sketched his character under the name of Timanthes, Reynolds and West figuring in the same conceit as Par- rhasius and Apelles : 'This modest painter, though residing in the capital of Attica, lived in such retirement from society that even his person was scarce known to his competitors. Envy never drew a word from his lips to the disparagement of a contem- porary, and emulation could hardly provoke his diffidence into a contest for fame which so many bolder rivals were prepared to dis- pute.' After Romney's death, his fame un- derwent remarkable vicissitudes. In the sale at Christie's in April 1807 of the pic- tures and sketches left in his studio at Hamp- stead, extremely low prices were realised. Caleb Whitefoord, who was among the pur- chasers, bought the portrait of Lady Alrneria Carpenter for a guinea and a half. The re- action against the popularity he enjoyed during his lifetime persisted until about 1807, when, owing chiefly to the winter exhibitions at Burlington House, a higher opinion of his powers began to prevail. Once the tide had turned, it flowed with extraordinary force, until pictures which would have sold for a few pounds in the first half of the century brought in small fortunes to their owners, and their author took a place beside Gains- borough and Reynolds in the affections of the collector. And this was not a mere matter of fashion. Few' painters have been more essentially artistic than Romney ; all his better portraits embody a pictorial scheme. He was a good draughtsman, a sound painter, an agreeable colourist. He had an eye for woman's beauty, and could enhance it. His slightest sketches have a vivid consistency which is almost peculiar to themselves. His vision was so artistic that his work was complete at every stage. Even the empty canvas about his unfinished heads seems to form an indispensable part in a coherent work of art ; and so, although he lacks the depth and intellectual energy of Reynolds, the keen sensibility, the adorable delicacy, and the delicious colour of Gainsborough, he wins his place in the little group of English- men who formed the only great school of painting of the eighteenth century. The most interesting, and apparently the most characteristic, portrait of Romney is a head in the National Portrait Gallery, bought at the sale of Miss Romney's effects at Chris- tie's in May 1894. It was painted in 1782. Romney also painted a portrait of himself and his father, which belongs to the Earl of Warwick. Romney's habit of painting his pictures entirely with his own hand relieved him from the necessity of having a large staff of assistants and pupils. He trained several scholars, however, the best known of whom were James Lonsdale [q. v.] and Isaac Pocock [q.v.] JOHN ROMNEY (1758-1832), the painter's only surviving child, was educated at Man- chester grammar school, whence he proceeded to St. John's College, Cambridge, in 1778. He was elected a fellow on 15 March 1785, and senior fellow on 11 March 1806, taking holy orders and graduating B.A. in 1782, M.A. in 1785, and B.C. in 1792. He chiefly resided at St. John's College till 1801, fill- ing many college offices. From 1788 to 1799 he was non-resident rector of Southery, Norfolk, and in 1804 became rector both of Thurgarton and Cockley Clay, Norfolk. Meanwhile his father, wishing to secure a home for his family near the Cumberland [akes, arranged with John about 1800 to pur- hase some land at Whitestock How, near STewton-in-Cartmel. There, after his father's death, John built from his own designs a substantial house, known as Whitestock Hall. This was his residence from the autumn of [806, when he married. His mother, the painter's widow, removed at the same time o Whitestock Cottage, on the estate, where she died on 20 April 1823. In 1830 John pub- ished his elaborate memoir of his father, and he died at Whitestock Hall on 6 Feb. 1832, jeing buried in the neighbouring churchyard )f Rusland. He had already presented some of his father's drawings to his old college (St. John's, Cambridge), to the Fit/william Museum, Cambridge, and to the Liverpool Art Gallery. Other portions of his own and his father's property were sold by auction in 1834. By his wife, Jane Kennel of Kendal (1796-1861), whom he married at Colton on 21 Nov. 1806, he left three daughters and two sons; of the latter, George died un-r Romney 200 Roniney married in 1865, while John, who succeeded to Whitestock Hall, died in 1 875, leaving ten children, of whom the eldest son still owns the house. The Rev. John Romney's last surviving daughter, Miss Elizabeth Rom- ney, who died at AVhitestock in December 1893, ultimately acquired most of the paint- ings, drawings, and manuscripts which the painter's family retained after his death ; the whole collection was sold by auction at Christie's in May 1894. [Romney's Memoirs of the Life and Works of George Romney, 1830, were intended to super- sede Hayley's Life of George Romney, 1809, and the account by Richard Cumberland in European Magazine, vol. xliii. June 1803. See also Allan Cunningham's British Painters, ed. Heaton, vol. ii. ; Some Account of George Romney (an anony- mous fragment in Lancashire Biographical His- tory, vol. i.); Annals of Kendal, by Cornelius Nicholson, F.G.S. ; Gamlin's Romney and his Art; Gower's Romney and Lawrence (Great Artist Series) ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Armstrong ; Redgrave's Diet. ; Memoirs of Emma, Lady Hamilton, ed. W. H. Long; Gam- lin'sLife of Emma, Lady Hamilton ; manuscripts in the possession of T. Humphry Ward, esq., and Alfred Morrison, esq_. ; Southey's Life of Cowper, iii. 77-84; Letters of William Cowper, ed. Ben- ham.] W. A. ROMNEY, JOHN (1786-1 863), engraver, was born in 1786. He seems to have been in no way connected with the family of the famous painter, though he, too, practised in the north of England, and engraved a series of ' Views of Ancient Buildings in Chester,' in which city he died in 1863. He contri- buted plates to Smirke's 'Illustrations of Shakespeare,' and to a series of reproduc- tions of ancient marbles in the British Mu- seum. Among the best known of his single plates are ' The Orphan Ballad-Singer,' after Gill, and ' Sunday Morning — the Toilette,' after Farrier. [Redgrave's Diet, of Painters.] W. A. ROMNEY, PETER (1743-1777), painter, a younger brother of George Rom- nej [q-'v'.], was born a* Dalton-in-Furness on 1 June 1743. He is said to haATe shown a precocious talent both with pen and pencil, but such of his verses as have survived are puerile enough. When he was sixteen his more famous brother, who had just started in practice at Kendal on his own account, took Peter as his apprentice. On Romney's departure for London in 1762, Peter re- mained for a time at Kendal, painting por- traits at a guinea a head. In 1765, when Romney visited his family in the north, he took Peter back to London with him, but was finally obliged to send him home, as the young man earned nothing, and seems to have been the cause of a good deal of ex- pense and anxiety to his brother. Having got together a few prints in London, Peter copied them in oils, and raffled them, thus raising money to take him to Manchester, where he started in practice as a portrait- painter. His success in Manchester wa& slight, and he removed to Ipswich, where his career was cut short by his arrest for debt. He next tried his luck at Cambridge, but there again got into difficulties. George Romney generously discharged his debts, and he started once more at Southport. His- money troubles and various unfortunate — and in some cases disreputable — love affairs seem to have so preyed on his mind that he took to drink. Prematurely broken in health, he died in May 1777, in his thirty-fourth year. He chose crayons as his medium, to avoid possible competition with his brother, and is said at one time to have seemed a likely rival to Francis Cotes [q.v.] Lord John Clinton, Lord Pelham, Lord Hyde, and Lord and Lady Montford were among his more notable sitters. A portrait group by George Romney of his two brothers, James and Peter, was sold at Christie's on 25 May 1894. [A curious account of this erratic artist forms a supplement to the Rev. John Romney's ' Memoirs ' of his father, George Romney.] W. A. ROMNEY, SIK WILLIAM (d. 1611), governor of the East India Company, only son of William Romney of Tetbury, Glouces- tershire, and his wife Margaret, was a mem- ber of the Haberdashers' Company, and one of the original promoters of the East India Company. For some time governor of the Merchant Adventurers' Company, he went to the Netherlands as one of the commis- sioners for that society in June 1598 to obtain a staple for their wool, cloth, and kerseys. On 22 Sept. 1599 he subscribed 200/. in the intended voyage to the East Indies, and on 24 Sept. was made one of the treasurers for the voyage. An incorporator and one of the first directors of the East India Company, he was elected deputy-governor on 9 Jan. 1601, and governor in 1606. In November 1601 he urged the company to send an expedition to discover the North- West Passage, either in conjunction with the Muscovy Company or alone. AVhen the latter company consented to join in the en- terprise (22 Dec. 1601), he became treasurer for the voyage. On 18 Dec. 1602 he was elected alderman of Portsoken ward, and in 1 603 one of the sheriffs of the city of Lon- don. On 26 July 1003 he was knighted at Ronalds 201 Ronalds Whitehall. He joined in sending out Henry Hudson to discover a North-West Passage in April 1610. He died on 25 April 1611. By his will, dated 18 April 1611, he gave liberally to the hospitals, '201. to forty poor scholars in Cambridge, and 50/. to the Haber- dashers' Company to be lent to a young free- man gratis for two years. Komney married llebecca, only daughter of Robert Taylor, alderman of the city of London, by whom he had six sons and two daughters. The younger daughter, Susan, married Sir Francis Carew, K.B. His wife died on 31 Dec. 1596. She gave four exhi- bitions of \'2l. each to the Haberdashers' Company, two at Emmanuel College and *two at Sidney-Sussex College, Cambridge ; 6/. a year to two freemen of the company, and 31. a year to four poor widows. [Remembranciaof the City of London, pp. 27, 49-5 ; Herbert's Livery Companies, ii. 544, 550, 551 ; Stevei s's Dawn of British Trade to the East ludies, passim; Brown's Genesis of the United States, pp. 66. 92, 212, 232, 240, 384. 466, 987, 1045 ; Harl. Soc. Publ. i. 88. xvii. 212 ; Cal. State Papers, 1'om. Elizabeth cclxviii. 5, James I xxiii. 11, xliv. 50, James I Addenda xxxix. 99, Col., East Indies, 1513-1616, passim. 1 W. A. S. H. RONALDS, EDMUND (1819-1889), chemist, son of Edmund Ronalds, a London merchant, and his wife Eliza, daughter of James Anderson, LL.D., and nephew of Sir Francis Ronalds [q. v.~l, was born in London in 1 8 19. After leaving school, Ronalds st udied successively at Giessen, where he graduated Ph.D. at Jena, Berlin, Heidelberg, and Paris. In 1840 he returned to England, and held the lectureships in chemistry successively at St. Mary's Hospital and the Middlesex Hospital. In 1849 he was appointed professor of chemistry in the Queen's College, Galway. He was secretary of the Chemical Society from 1848 to 1850, and edited the first two volumes of its ' Quarterly Journal ' for 1849 and 1850. He resigned his chair at Galway in 1856, in order to take over the Bonning- ton chemical works, where the raw pro- ducts of the Edinburgh gas-works were dealt with. In a letter to Sir Francis Ronalds he wrote in 1858 that he was ' completely ig- nored as a tradesman by the savants of Edin- burgh.' In 1878 he retired from business, and set up a private research-laboratory in Edinburgh, to which he welcomed any che- mist. After suffering for some years from ill-health, he died at Bonnington House on 9 Sept. 1889, leaving a widow and six children. The Royal Society's ' Catalogue ' contains a list of four papers by Ronalds, in the most important of which he showed that the sulphur and phosphorus in the human urine exist partly in a less oxidised state than as sulphate and phosphate ( Philosophical Trans- actions, 1846, p. 461). In collaboration with Thomas Richardson (1816-1867) [q.v.], he translated and edited Knapp's 'Lehrbuch der chemischen Technologic,' of which they pub- lished the first edition during 1848-51. A second edition was rewritten, so as to form a new work, but Ronalds collaborated only with respect to the first two parts, published in 1855. [Chem. Soc. Trans. 1890, p. 456 ; Proceedings Roy. Soc. of Edinburgh, vol. xvii. p. xxviii (by J. Y. Buchanan); Scotsman for 10 Sept. 1889; MS. Letters of Sir Francis Ronalds in the Library of the Society of Telegraph Engineers ; The Jubilee of the Chemical Society, pp. 183, 240.] P. J. H. RONALDS, SIR FRANCIS (1788-1873), inventor of the electric telegraph and me- teorologist, son of Francis Ronalds, a London merchant, and of his wife, Jane, daughter of William Field,was born in London on 21 Feb. 1788. A nephew, Edmund Ronalds, is sepa- rately noticed. The Ronalds family origi- nally came from Scotland,' but had settled at Brentford, where St. Lawrence's Church con- tains memorials of many of its members (FAULKNER, Antiquities of Brentford, p. 65). Ronalds was educated at a private school at Cheshunt by the Rev. E. Cogan. At an early age he displayed a taste for experiment, and he acquired great skill later in practical me- chanics and draughtsmanship. Under the influence of Jean Andr6 de Luc (1727-1817), whose acquaintance he made in 1814, he began to devote himself to practical electricity. In 1814 and 1815 he published several papers on electricity in Tilloch's ' Philosophical Ma- gazine,' one of which records an ingenious use of De Luc's ' electric column ' as a motive power for a clock. Ronalds's name is chiefly remembered as the inventor of an electric telegraph. Since 1753, when the first proposal for an electric telegraph worked by statical electricity was made by a writer signing 'C. M.' (said to be Charles Morrison [q.v.]) in the ' Scots Maga- zine ' (xv. 73), successive advances had been made abroad by Volta, Le Sage, Lomond, Cavallo, Salva, and others ; but much was needed to perfect the invention. In 1816 Ronalds, in the garden of his house in the Upper Mall, Hammersmith (subsequently known as Kelmscott House, and occupied by William Morris the poet), laid down eight miles of wire, insulated in glass tubes, and surrounded by a wooden trough filled with pitch, so that the wire was capable of being Ronalds 202 Ronalds statically charged by means of an electric machine. The line was kept charged nor- mally ; it was connected at either end with a Canton's pith-ball electrometer, so that, when the line was discharged suddenly by the operator at one end, the action became at once evident to the operator at the other end. In order to render the apparatus capable of transmitting different signals, two similar discs, on each of which was marked a num- ber of words, letters, and figiu-es, were at- tached to the seconds-arbors of two clocks beating dead seconds, and the discs were thus made to rotate synchronously before the operators at the two ends of the line. In front of either of these rotating discs was placed a fixed disc, perforated at one place, so that only one symbol was visible at a given time to either operator. To insure that this symbol should be the same at the same instant in both cases, a special signal (produced by means of an increased charge, which detonated a ' gas-pistol ') was sent through the line, when the word ' prepare ' was visible at the transmitting end, and re- peated until the receiving operator signalled that he had adjusted his instrument so that the same word was simultaneously visible to him. The two dials were then known to be travelling in unison, and the transmitting operator could signal any given symbol by discharging the line when that symbol was visible on the disc at his own end of the line. Ronalds showed that on his line the time of transmission of each symbol was almost in- sensible (but foresaw and explained the re- tardation which must take place in lines of considerable electrostatic capacity, such as submarine cables). Ronalds's instrument was of real practical use, and the brilliant idea of using synchronously rotating discs, now em- ployed in the Hughes printing apparatus, was entirely his own. The only defect in his invention was the comparative slowness with which a succession of symbols could be transmitted. On 11 July 1816 Ronalds wrote to Lord Melville [see DUSTDAS, ROBERT SATJNDERS], then first lord of the admiralty, offering to de- monstrate the practicability of his scheme. After some correspondence, Mr. (afterwards Sir) John Barrow [q. v.J, secretary to the admiralty, wrote on 5 Aug. 1816 that ' tele- graphs of any kind are now [i.e. after the con- clusion of the French war] totally unneces- sary, and that no other than the one now in use [a semaphore telegraph] will be adopted.' Sir John Barrow's son explained later that this now famous letter was written entirely at the suggestion of his father's superiors. Ronalds first published an account of his invention in 1823 (with a preface, in which he bids ' a cordial adieu to electricity '), under the title ' Descriptions of an Electric Telegraph and of some other Electrical Ap- paratus ; ' a reprint, suggested by Mr. Lati- mer Clark, was published in 1871. In this pamphlet Ronalds speaks of his invention in a tone half of banter, half of prophecy. ' In the summer of 1816,' he writes, ' I amused myself by wasting, I fear, a great deal of time and no small expenditure on the sub- ject ; ' but he was nevertheless confident that if his line had been five hundred miles long, instead of eight, it would have worked as well, and fully foresaw the practical revo- lution which the electric telegraph might effect. Of his official rebuff he writes with characteristic good nature : ' I felt very little disappointment, and not a shadow of resentment . . . because every one knows that telegraphs have long been great bores at the admiralty ' (p. 24). Between 1816 and 1823 Ronalds travelled for two or three years through Europe and the East, and appears at this time to have begun collecting his large library of works on electricity and kindred subjects. In 1825 he invented and patented a perspective tracing instrument, intended to facilitate drawing from nature, which he improved about 1828, and described in a work called ' Mechanical Perspective.' These instruments seem to be the only ones for which he took out patents ; the original instrument came into the possession of Sir C. Purcell Taylor, bart., in 1889. In 1836 he published, in collaboration with Dr. Blair, a series of sketches of the ' Druidic Remains at Carnac,' made with the Ronalds perspective instrument, and accompanied by written de- scriptions. Early in 1843 Ronalds-was made honorary director and superintendent of the Meteoro- logical Observatory, which was then esta- blished at Kewbythe British Association for the Advancement of Science. On 1 Feb. 1844 hewaselectedF.R.S. During his stay at Kew, Ronalds devised a system of continuous automatic registration for meteorological in- struments by means of photography, and applied it to the atmospheric electrometer, the thermometer, barometer, declination- magnet, and horizontal and vertical force magnetographs. The first instrument was set regularly to work on 4 Sept. 1845. In a report read at the annual visitation of the Greenwich Observatory, on 1 June 1844, Sir George Biddell Airy (1801-1892) attributed the invention in part to Sir Charles Wheat- stone (1802-1875) [q. v.]; but Ronalds as- serted that the only assistance he had received was in the chemical portion of the process, and Ronalds 203 Ronalds that was given by Mr. Collen, a photographer {Epitome, &c., p. 1). He published descrip- tions of his instruments in the ' Reports to the British Association,' 1844 (p. 120), 1846 ('Transactions of Sections,' p. 10), 1849 . esquire (Middlesex County Records, i. 254X Roscarrock wrote a letter — Cotton MS. i Julius c. v. f. 77 — to Camden on 7 Aug. 1607 on the publication of Camden's ' Britannia ' (Camdeni Epistolcp, pp. 90-2). -From 1607 onwards Roscarrock lived at Haworth Castle, possibly as tutor to Lord William Howard's sons (Household Book of Lord Howard, Surtees Soc. pp. 6, 303, 451, 505). In later life his sight seems to have failed. He died at Haworth Castle in 1633 or 1634. [Harl. Soc. Publ. ix. 190 ; Polwhele's Hist, of Cornwall, ii. 42 ; Sir J. Maclean's History of Trigg Minor, i. 556-63 ; Jesuits in Conflict, p. 206; Wood's Athenae Oxon. i. 478; Challoner's Memoirs of Missionary Priests, p. 32 ; Bridge- water's Concertatio Ecclesiae Catholicse ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. passim ; Vivian's Visitations of Cornwall, p. 399 ; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ; Boase's Collectanea Cornub. ; Surtees Soc. Pub), vol. Lxviii. (household book of William, Lord Howard) ; Gilbert's Historical Survey of Cornwall, ii. 251.] W. A. S. ROSCOE, HENRY (1800-1836), legal writer, youngest son of William Roscoe [q.v.], born at Allerton Hall, near Liverpool, on 17 April 1800, was educated by private tutors, and in 1817 was articled to Messrs. Stanistreet & Eden, solicitors, Liverpool. In January 1819 he removed to London and began studying for the bar, almost support- ing himself by literary work. He was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in February 1826, and afterwards practised in the northern circuit and at the Liverpool and Chester ses- sions. He was also assessor to the mayor's court, Liverpool, and a member of the muni- cipal corporations commission. He died at Gateacre, near Liverpool, on 25 March 1836. By his marriage, on 29 Oct. 1831, to Maria, second daughter of Thomas Fletcher and granddaughter of Dr. William Enfield [q. v.], he had a son (now Sir Henry Enfield Roscoe, F.R.S.),anda daughter Harriet, who married Edward Enfield [q. v.] Roscoe's widow, who died in April 1885, aged 86, published in 1868 ' Vittoria Colonna : her Life and Times.' Roscoe wrote ' Lives of Eminent British Lawyers ' (1830), as one of the volumes of ' Lardner's Cabinet Cyclopaedia,' and ' The Life of William Roscoe ' (2 vols. 1833), be- sides the following legal treatises : 1. ' A Treatise on the Law of Actions relating to Real Property,' 1825, 2 vols. 2. ' Digest of the Law of Evidence on the Trials of Ac- tions at Nisi Prius,' 1827. 3. ' Digest of the Law relating to Bills of Exchange,' &c., 1829. 4. ' Digest relating to Offences against the Coin,' 1832. 5. < General Digest of Deci- sions in the Courts for 1834, 1835, and 1836/ 3 vols. 6. ' Digest of the Law of Evidence in Criminal Cases,' 1835. Several of the above have been frequently reprinted in England and America. He also brought out an edition of Roger North's ' Lives ' (1826, 3 vols.), and was joint editor of ' Price's Ex- chequer Reports ' for 1834-5. [Information kindly supplied by James Thornely, esq. ; Gent. Mag. May 1836, p. 553 ; Allibone's Dictionary, which notes the American editions of Koscoe's Works ; British Museum Catalogue.] C. W. S. Roscoe Roscoe ROSCOE, THOMAS (1791-1871), author and translator, fifth son of William Roscoe [q. v.], was born at Toxteth Park, Liverpool, on 23 June 1791, and educated by Dr. W. Shepherd and by Mr. Lloyd, a private tutor. Soon after his father's pecuniary embarrass- ments, in 1816, he began to write in local magazines and journals, and he continued to follow literature as a profession until a few years before his death, which took place in his eighty-first 'year, on 24 Sept. 1871, at Acacia Road, St. John's Wood, London. He married Elizabeth Edwards, and had seven children. The following are his principal original works: 1. ' Gonzalo, the Traitor: a Tra- gedy,' 1820. 2. 'The King of the Peak' [anon.], 1823, 3 vols. 3. ' Owain Goch : a Tale of the Revolution ' [anon.], 1827, 3 vols. 4. ' The Tourist in Switzerland and Italy,' 1830 (being the first volume of the ' Land- scape Annual,' followed in eight succeeding years by similar volumes on Italy, France, and Spain). 5. ' Wanderings and Excur- sions in North Wales,' 1836. 6. 'Wander- ings in South Wales ' (partly written by Louisa A. Twamley, afterwards Mrs. Mere- dith), 1837. 7. 'The London and BirminQ-ham Railway,' 1839. 8. ' Book of the Grand Junc- tion Railway,' 1839 (the last two were after- wards issued together as the 'Illustrated His- tory of the London and North- Western Rail- way'). 9. ' Legends of Venice,' 1841 . 10. ' Bel- gium in a Picturesque Tour,' 1841. 11. ' A Summer Tour in the Isle of Wight,' 1843. 12. ' Life of WTilliam the Conqueror.' 1846. 13. ' The Last of the Abencerages, and other Poems,' 1850. 14. ' The Fall of Granada.' Roscoe's translations comprise : 1 . ' Memoirs of Benvenuto Cellini,' 1822. 2. Sismondi's * Literature of the South of Europe,' 1823, 4 vols. 3. ' Italian Novelists,' 1825, 4 vols. 4. ' German Novelists,' 1826, 4 vols. 5. ' Spanish Novelists,' 1832, 3 vols. 6. 'Pot- ter's Memoirs of Scipio de Ricci,' &c., 1828, 2 vols. 7. Lanzi's ' History of Painting in Italy,' 1828, 6 vols. 8. Silvio Pellico's ' Im- prisonments,' 1833. 9. Pellico's ' Duties of Men,' 1834. 10. Navarrete's ' Life of Cer- vantes,'1839 (in Murray's ' Family Library '). 11. Kohl's 'Travels in England,' 1845. Roscoe edited ' The Juvenile Keepsake,' 1828-30; 'The Novelists' Library, with Biographical and Critical Notices,' 1831-3, 17 vols. 12mo ; the works of Fielding, Smollett, and Swift (1840-9, 3 vols. royal 8vo), and new issues of his father's ' Lorenzo de' Medici' and ' Leo the Tenth.' [Men of the Time, 7th edit. ; Allibone's Diet, of Authors ; British Museum and Advocates' Library Catalogues ; information supplied by James Thornely, esq.,of Woolton, Liverpool. Sy- monds, in the Introduction to his translation of Cellini's Autobiography, criticises his predeces- sor's translation in severe terms.] C. W. S. ROSCOE, WILLIAM (1753-1831), his- torian, born on 8 March 1753 at the Old Bowling Green House, Mount Pleasant, Liverpool, was the only son of William Ros- coe, by his wife Elizabeth. His father owned an extensive market-garden, and kept the Bowling Green tavern, which was much frequented for its garden and bowling- green. Roscoe was sent when six years old to schools kept by Mr. Martin and Mr. Sykes, in a house in Paradise Street, Liver- pool, where he was taught reading and arithmetic. Leaving school when not quite twelve, he learnt something of car- pentry and painting on china ; his mother, an affectionate and humane woman, sup- plied him with books. He acquired a good deal of Shakespeare by heart, and in- vested in the ' Spectator,' the poems of Shen- stone, and 'the matchless Orinda.' He helped in his father's market-garden, and shouldered potatoes to market until 1769, when he was articled to John Eyes, jun., and afterwards to Peter Ellames, both at- torneys of Liverpool. His chief friend at this time was Francis Holden, a young schoolmaster of varied talents, who gave him gratuitous instruction in French, and who, by repeating Italian poetry in their evening walks, attracted Roscoe to the study of Italian. William Clarke and Richard Lowndes, two of his early friends and lifelong associates, used to meet Ros- coe early in the morning to study the Latin classics before their business hours. In 1773 Roscoe was one of the founders of a Liverpool society for the encourage- ment of the arts of painting and design. In 1774 he was admitted an attorney of the court of king's bench, and went into partnership in Liverpool, successively with Mr. Bannister, Samuel Aspinall, and Joshua Lace. In 1777, he published ' Mount Plea- sant, a descriptive Poem [in imitation of Dyer's 'Grongar Hill']; also an Ode on the Institution of a Society of Art in Liverpool.' The volume obtained commendation from Sir Joshua Reynolds, and is of some interest from its denunciation of the slave trade. Roscoe remained through life a diligent writer of Verse, couched in conventional ' poetic diction ' and rarely, if ever, inspired (cf. DE QUTNCEY, Works, ed. Masson,ii. 129- 130). It was, however, his pleasant lot to produce a nursery classic in verse — ' The Butterfly's Ball 'and the Grasshopper's Feast.' This first appeared in the Novem- Roscoe 223 Roscoe ber number of the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1806. It was written for the special delectation of Roscoers youngest son, Robert, but it attracted the attention of the king and queen, and was at their request set to music by Sir George Smart for the young princesses, Elizabeth, Augusta, and Mary. Early in January 1807 it was published by John Harris, successor to John Newbery [q. v.], as the first of his very popular series of children's books (see edition of 1883, with introduction by Mr. Charles Welsh). Roscoe married in 1781, and about this time began to form a collection of rare books and prints. In 1784 he was a promoter and vice-president of a new society for pro- moting painting and design, which held ex- - hibitions in Liverpool, and in 1785 delivered several lectures on the history of art. In 1787 he published ' The Wrongs of Africa ' (a poem), and in 1788 a pamphlet entitled * A General View of the African Slave Traffic,' denouncing the evil, though in tem- perate language. He saluted the French Revolution with odes and songs, and in 1796 published ' Strictures on Mr. Burke's Two Letters (on the Regicide Peace).' His song ' O'er the vine-cover'd hills and gay regions of France ' became popular. The idea of writing the life of Lorenzo de' Medici, his principal work, had occurred to Roscoe at an early age, and in 1790 his friend William Clarke consulted on his be- half many manuscripts and books in the libraries of Florence. In 1793 he began to print the ' Lorenzo' at his own ex- pense, at the press of John MacCreery [q. v.], the Liverpool printer, and the first edition (remarkable for its typographical excel- lence) was published in February 1796 (dated « 1795 '). Lord Orford (H. Walpole) wrote enthusiastically to Roscoe, praising the ' Grecian simplicity ' of the style of his * delightful book' (WALPOLE, Letters, ix. 453). The work, which soon became known in London, was commended by Mathias, and was noticed by Fuseli (who knew Ros- coe intimately) in the ' Analytical Review.' It attracted attention in Italy, and Professor K. Sprengel of Halle published (1797) a German translation of it. Roscoe sold the copyright of the first edition for 1,200/. to Cadell and Davies, who brought out a second edition in 1796, and a third in 1799; there are many later editions. In 1796 Roscoe retired from his profes- sion, and in 1799 purchased Allerton Hall, a house about six miles from Liverpool, with pleasant gardens and woods ; he re- built (1812) the older portion, and added a library (see view in ' The History of Liver- pool,' 1810, last plate). He now resumed the study of Greek, which he had taken up only in middle life, and worked upon his biography of Leo X, begun about 1798. For this work Lord Holland and others pro- cured him material from Rome and Flo- rence. The ' Life of Leo X ' appeared in 1805. The first impression (one thousand copies) was soon disposed of, and Roscoe sold one half of the copyright to Cadell and Davies for 2,000/. A second edition was pub- lished in 1806, and the work was translated into German and French. In 1816-17 Count Bossi issued an Italian translation with much additional matter ; this was placed on the ' Index Expurgatorius,' but 2,800. copies were sold in Italy. The ' Leo ' was severely criticised in the ' Edinburgh Re- view' (vii. 336 f.) for its affectation of pro- found philosophy and sentiment, and the author was accused of prejudice against Luther. The style of this work and of the ' Lorenzo ' is at any rate open to the charge of diffusiveness and of a certain pomposity visible also in Roscoe's private correspon- dence. At the end of 1799, finding the Liverpool bank of Messrs. J. & W. Clarke in diffi- culties, he undertook, out of friendship, to arrange their affairs, and was induced to enter the bank as a partner and manager. He was thus again involved in business, but found time for the study of botany. He became intimate with Sir James Ed- ward Smith, the botanist ; opened (in 1802) the Botanic Garden at Liverpool, and con- tributed to the ' Transactions ' of the Lin- nean Society, of which he was elected a fellow in 1805. At a later period (1824) he proposed a new arrangement of the plants of the monandrian class, usually called Scitaminese. The order ' Roscoea ' was named after him by Sir J. E. Smith. Roscoe was also interested in agriculture, and was one of those who helped to re- claim Chat Moss, near Manchester. In October 1806 Roscoe was elected M.P. for Liverpool in the whig interest. He spoke in Parliament in favour of the bill to abolish the slave trade, and contributed to found the African Institution. Parliament was dis- solved in the spring of 1807, and in May Roscoe made a sort of public entry into Liverpool attended by his friends, mounted and on foot. The line he had taken on the slave question and his support of the catholic claims had made him many enemies there, and parties of seamen armed with bludgeons obstructed the procession, and in a scene of great tumult a magistrate was Roscoe 224 Roscoe attacked and his horse stabbed. Roscoe was nominated at the ensuing election, but was not again returned. At the beginning of 1816 there was a run on Roscoe's bank, and on 25 Jan. it suspended payment. Considerable sums were locked up in mining and landed property, and, as the assets seemed ample, Roscoe, at the credi- tors' request, resumed the management. To satisfy part of the claims, he in 1816 sold his library, rich in Italian literature and early printed books. His friends purchased a selection of Italian and other books at the sale, to the amount of 600/., and offered them to him as a gift, which he refused. They were thereupon presented in 1817 to the Liverpool Athenaeum to form a ' Roscoe Col- lection.' The sale (of about two thousand works) realised 5,150£. Roscoe's prints were sold after the books, and realised 1,915A Is., and his drawings and paintings 2,8251. 19s. In 1817 Roscoe was chosen the first presi- dent of the Liverpool Royal Institution, of which he was a promoter. In 1819 he published ' Observations on Penal Jurispru- dence,' advocating milder punishments as efficacious in reforming the criminal. Mean- while he had succeeded in making large re- imbursements to the creditors of his bank ; but the estate had been overvalued, and in 1820, when the remaining creditors pressed for payment, Roscoe and his partners were declared bankrupt. The allowance of Ros- coe's ' certificate of conformity ' was peti- tioned against by two of the creditors, and to avoid arrest he had to confine himself indoors at his farm at Chat Moss. After some months the certificate was allowed, and he returned to Liverpool, his connection with the bank being then finally withdrawn. At this time a sum of 2,500/. was raised by Dr. Traill and other friends for the bene- fit of Roscoe and his family. Roscoe was once more released from business cares, and in 1820 he began to prepare for his friend, Mr. Coke, a catalogue of the manuscripts at Holkham, Norfolk. In 1822 he published ' Illustrations, Historical and Critical, of the Life of Lorenzo,' in which he defended his hero from the attacks of Sismondi. In 1824 he was elected an honorary associate of the Royal Society of Literature, and was afterwards awarded its gold medal. In the same year he published a new edition of Pope's works, undertaken (in 1821) for the London booksellers. A controversy ensued between Roscoe and W. L. Bowles, who closed his case by pub- lishing 'Lessons in Criticism to William Roscoe, Esq. . . . with further Lessons in Criticism to a " Quarterly Reviewer." ' The latest editors of Pope (ELWIN and COURT- HOPE, Pope, iii. 16) regard Roscoe as an injudicious panegyrist of the poet's career, and his annotations (wherever they add to those of Warburton, Warton, and Bowles) as tending to mislead. In December 1827 Roscoe was attacked with paralysis ; he recovered, but was con- fined to his study with his small collection of books and prints. In June 1831 he was prostrated by influenza, and died on the 30th of the month at his house in Lodge Lane, Toxteth Park, Liverpool. He was buried in the ground attached to the chapel in Renshaw Street, Liverpool, at the services of which he had been accustomed to attend. Roscoe married, on 22 Feb. 1781, Jane (d. 1824), second daughter of William Griffies, a tradesman of Liverpool, by whom he had a family of seven sons and three daughters. His fifth son Thomas, the author and translator (1791-1871), and his youngest son Henry, the legal writer (1800-1836), are noticed separately. His eldest daughter, Mary Anne, the verse- writer, rnai'ried Tho- mas Jevons of Liverpool [see JEVONS, MABT ANXE]. His daughter Jane Elizabeth, born in 1797, married the Rev. F. Hornblower, and published several volumes of verse be- tween 1820 and 1843 ; she died at Liverpool in September 1853 ( Gent. Mag. 1853, ii. 326 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.) Roscoe's writings had the effect of stimu- lating a European interest in Italian litera- ture and history, and his zeal for culture and art in his native place deserved the tribute that was paid to his memory by the celebra- tion at Liverpool, on 8 March 1853, of the Roscoe Centenary Festival. Dr. Traill, the friend and physician of Roscoe, describes him as simple and upright in character, and as possessing much charm of manner. In person he was tall, with clear and mild grey eyes, and an ' expressive and cheerful face.' De Quincey ( Works, ed. Masson, ii. 127), who rather disparages the Liverpool literary coterie to which Roscoe belonged, describes him about 1801 as ' simple and manly in his demeanour,' but adds that, in spite of his boldness as a politician, there was ' the feebleness of the mere belles-lettrist ' in his views on many subjects. Washington Irving in his ' Sketch Book ' has recorded his impressions of Roscoe as he appeared shortly before 1820; Mrs. Hemans, who saw Roscoe in his latest years, speaks of him as ' a delightful old man, with a fine Roman style of head,' sitting in the study of his small house surrounded by busts, books, and flowers. Roscoe 225 Roscoe There are numerous portraits of Roscoe : (1) Painting (set. 38) by John Williamson is in the National Portrait Gallery, London; it was engraved in Henry Roscoe's ' Life of W. Roscoe,' vol. i. front. ; (2) painting by Sir Martin Archer Shee (1813) for Mr. Coke of Holkham ; (3) terra-cotta medallion made in 1813 by John Gibson (cf. H. ROSCOE'S Life, vol. ii. front.) ; (4) painting by J. Lons- dale (1825) presented to the Liverpool Royal Institution (engraved in Baines's ' Lancaster/ 1836, iii. 523) ; (5) bust by John Gibson presented by the sculptor to the Liverpool Royal Institution in 1827, in gratitude for the aid given to him in early life by Roscoe ; (6) bronze medal (issued by Clements of Liverpool, 1806?) by Clint, after Gibson's terra-cotta medallion (this, and another por- trait medal, rev. Mount Parnassus, are in the British Museum) ; (7) bust by Spence of Liverpool ; (8) two miniatures by Haugh- ton and Hargreaves; (9) marble statue by Chantrey, publicly subscribed for, and placed in 1841 in the Gallery of Art attached to the Liverpool Royal Institution. The following are the chief of Roscoe's numerous publications : 1. ' Mount Pleasant,' &c., Liverpool, 1777, 4to. 2. 'The Wrongs of Africa,' 1787, 8vo. 3. 'A General View of the African Slave Trade/ 1788, 8vo. 4. ' The Life of Lorenzo de' Medici, called the Magnificent/ 2 vols. Liverpool, 1795, ! 4to ; 2nd ed. London, 1796, 4to ; 6th ed. London, 1825, 8vo ; 1846, 8vo, and later editions ; German translation, by K. Spren- i gel, Berlin, 1797 ; French translation, Paris, | 1799 : Italian translation, Pisa, 1799 ; Greek translation, Athens, 1858. 5. ' The Nurse, a Poem translated [from the Italian of L. Tansillo] by VV. R./ 1798, 4to ; 1800, 8vo : 1804, 8vo. 6. 'The Life and Pontificate of Leo the Tenth/ 4 vols. Liverpool, 1805, 4to ; 2nd ed. London, 1806 ; 3rd ed. London, 1827, 8vo; London, 1846, 8vo, and later editions ; French translation, Paris, 1808 ; German translation, Vienna, 1818; Italian translation, by L. Bossi, Milan, 1816-17. 7. 'The Butterfly's Ball and the Grass- hopper's Feast/ 1807, 16mo ; 1808 ; London, 1883, 4to, ed. C. Welsh (facsimile of edi- tion of 1808). 8. ' On the Origin and Vicissitudes of Literature, Science, and Art/ &c. (lecture at the Liverpool Royal Institution, 1817). 9. ' Observations on Penal Jurisprudence/ London, 1819-25, 8vo. 10. ' Illustrations, Historical and Critical, of the Life of Lorenzo de' Medici/ London, 1822, 8vo and 4to ; Italian translation, Florence, 1823, 8vo. 11. 'Memoir of Richard Roberts Jones ' (a Welsh fisherrlad of remarkable linguistic powers, befriended VOL. XLIX. by Roscoe), 1822, 8vo. 12. 'The Works of Alexander Pope/ edited by W. R., 1824, 8vo. 13. ' Monandrian Plants of the Order Scitamineae ' (coloured plates, with de- scriptions by W. R.), Liverpool, 1828, fol. 14. 'The Poetical Books of William Ros- coe ' (Roscoe Centenary edition), London, 1853, 8vo; also 1857, 8vo ; 1891. WILLIAM STANLEY ROSCOE (1782-1843), the eldest son of William Roscoe, was edu- cated at Peterhouse, Cambridge, and became a partner in his father's bank. In his latter years he was serjeant-at-mace to the court of passage at Liverpool. He was well acquainted with Italian literature, and in 1834 published a volume of ' Poems ' (London, 8vo). which was eulogised in 'Blackwood's Magazine' (February 1835, pp. 153-60), though the verse is for the most part commonplace in subject and treatment. He died at Liverpool on 31 Oct. 1843 (Gent. Mag. 1844, i. 96). He was the father of William Caldwell Roscoe [q. v.] [The principal authorities are Henry Roscoe's Lite of William Roscoe, 1833; Gent. Mag. 1831, i. 796; T. S. Traill's Memoir of Roscoe. 1853 ; art. in Encyclop. Brit. 9th ed. ; E*pinasse's Lancashire Worthies, 2nd ser. pp. 274 ff. ; The Liverpool Tribute to Roscoe (report of Roscoe Centenary), 1853 ; Allibone's Diet, of Engl. Lit. ; Memoir by Thomas Roscoe prefixed to Bonn's edition of the Lorenzo, 1846; Baines's Lancaster (1870), ed. Harland and Herford, ii. 377; Brit. Mus. Cat.] W. W. ROSCOE, WILLIAM CALDWELL (1823-1859), poet and essayist, was born at Liverpool on 20 Sept. 1823, and was the son of William Stanley Roscoe and grandson of William Roscoe [q. v.] His mother, a daugh- ter of James Caldwell of Linley Wood in Staf- fordshire, was the sister of Mrs. AnneMarsh- Caldwell[q.v.],authorof 'Emilia Wyndham.' He was educated at a parish school, and after- wards at University College, London, gra- duating in the university of London in 1843. He was called to the bar in 1850, but after two years relinquished practice, partly from delicacy of health, partly from scrupulous- ness and doubts of his qualifications for his profession. He married in 1855 Emily, daughter of William Malin of Derby, and afterwards lived principally in Wales, where he was interested in slate quarries and de- voted much of his time to literary pursuits. He was a frequent contributor to the ' Na- tional Review/ of which his brother-in-law, Mr. R. H. Hutton, was editor. He died at Richmond in Surrey of typhoid fever on 30 July 1859. Roscoe published two tra- gedies, 'Eliduc' (1846) and 'Violenzia' (1851, anon.), a considerable amount of Roscommon 226 Rose fugitive poetry, and numerous essays contri- I buted to the 'Prospective' and 'National' reviews. These compositions were collected and published in 1860 by Mr. Hutton, with a memoir : the poems and dramas were re- published in 1891 by his daughter, Elizabeth Mary Roscoe. Roscoe was a man of great, almost exces- sive, moral and intellectual refinement. The fastidiousness thus engendered impaired his power of direct appeal to human sympathies. ' Violenzia,' his principal work, is a finely conceived, and frequently eloquent, tragedy; but the good characters are too good, the bad too bad, the sentiments continually over- strained, and the result an atmosphere of impossibility. ' Eliduc ' is less academical, but less characteristic, and chiefly deserves notice as a fine study in the manner of the Elizabethans. The minor poems, though always graceful and feeling, seldom rise above the level of occasional verse. Two, however, ' Love's Creed ' and ' To Little A. 0.,' are very beautiful, and should alone preserve the author's name as a lyric poet. As a critic Roscoe did excellent work, espe- cially in the ' National Review.' a periodical which, with his aid and that of R. H. Hutton and Walter Bagehot, helped for several years to maintain a high standard both of literary and political criticism. If not a profoundly penetrating, he is in general a discriminating, and sometimes a subtle, critic ; and although his views are occasionally a little startling, as in his condemnation of the stanza of ' In Memoriam,' they are in general distinguished by common-sense. [Memoir by K. H. Hutton prefixed to Roscoe's Poems and Essays, I860.] R. G-. ROSCOMMON, EARL OF. [See DILLON, WENTWORTH, fourth earl, 1633 P-1685.] ROSE or ROSS, ALEXANDER (1647 ?- 1720), bishop of Edinburgh. [See Ross.] ROSE, CALEB BURRELL (1790-1 872), geologist, was born at Eye in Suffolk, 10 Feb. 1790. In due course he was apprenticed to an uncle, a surgeon, and continued his studies for the medical profession at Guy's and St. Thomas's Hospitals. In 1816 he settled down in practice at Swaffham, Nor- folk, where he married and had children, but was left a widower early in 1828. He was successful in his profession, and became a fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons in 1846. In 1859 he retired from practice, and went to reside at Great Yarmouth, where he died 29 Jan. 1872. He was the author of several medical papers, more especially on the subject of entozoa, but from youth to old age he was an example of a genuine' naturalist/ It was as a geologist, and especially as an authority on Norfolk geology, that he made his mark; his first published contribution to science appearing in 1828. He formed a fine collection of fossils, which is now in the Norwich Museum. In 1839 he was elected F.G.S. Of some twenty-three papers by him on geological subjects, the most important — one full of original observations and sound reasoning — is entitled ' Sketch of the Geo- logy of West Norfolk' (published in the 'Philosophical Magazine,' 1835-6); but he also was the first to call attention to the ' Brick Earth of the Valley of the Nar ' (Proc. $ci. Soc. London, 1840^ p. 61), and he described some ' parasitic borings in the scales of fossil fish' (Trans. Microsc. Soc. 2nd ser. iii. 7). [Obituary notices in the Quart. Jour. Geol. Soc. vol. xxviii. (1872), Proc. p. xliii, and in theTr;tns. Norfolk and Norwich Naturalists' Soc. v. 387 (the latter, by Horace B. Woodward, being the more complete).] T. G. B. ROSE, GEORGE (1744-1818), statesman, second son of David Rose, born in his father's house on 17 June (O.S.) 1744, was a non- juring clergyman of Lethnot, near Brechin, by his second wife, Margaret, daughter of Donald Rose of Westerclune. He was de- scended on his father's side from the family of Rose of Kilravock in the county of Nairn. When four years old he was adopted by his mother's brother, who lived at Hampstead, Middlesex, and who sent him to Westminster School. At an early age he entered the navy under the charge of Captain James Mackenzie, whofrom 1758 to!762 was in command of the Infernal, a 'bomb-ketch' of eight guns (BEAT- SON, Naval Memoirs, ii. App. pp. 106, 123, iii. App. p. 115). He sailed with him to the AVest Indies, and in June 1758 took part as a midshipman in the expedition against St. Malo. In 1759 he was again in the West Indies, the Infernal being then part of the fleet at the Leeward Islands, and in that year or in the course of the next three years was twice wounded in action. Later gossip, which made him out a natural son of Lord Marchmont [see HUME, HUGH, third EARL OF MARCHMONT] (WRAXALL, Memoirs, iii. 457), an apothecary's apprentice (ib. p. 121 n.}, or a purser's clerk (RICHARDSON, Political Eclogues, p. 202), may safely be disregarded. He probably, according to the custom of the time, went to sea as captain's servant, and Mackenzie, acting as his own purser, em- ployed him to keep his book, and he became a midshipman in due course (Diaries, i. 8). Finding that he had no chance of promo- tion, Rose left the navy in 1762, when the Rose 227 Rose peace of Paris was impending. His uncle having died intestate, he was disappointed of a legacy of 5,000/. that he expected, and was left without means. He was befriended by William Strahan [q.v.], at whose house he met people of influence and literary distinc- tion. Interest was made for him, and he was appointed a clerk in the record office of the exchequer at Westminster. While holding this place he was in 1767 called upon to attend a committee of the lords with refe- rence to printing the early records of their house. The chairman, Lord Marchmont, finding his services of value, procured his employment by the committee ; an office was formed for him, and the whole series of the lords' proceedings was printed under his direction. The keepership of the records falling vacant in 1772, the committee re- commended him for it, and he received that office, which he held at first jointly with another, and afterwards alone. The lords' committee praised his work in an address to the king, presented with their report, and in 1777 Lord North appointed him secretary to the board of taxes, an office which brought him about 900/. a year. During the Rockingham administration of 1782 he gave much help to the chancellor of the exchequer, Lord John Cavendish [q. v.], and on Shelburne's [see PETTY, WILLIAM, MARQUIS OF LANSDOWNE] accession to power in July, was appointed a secretary to the treasury, resigning his place in the tax office and a small office in the exchequer. He thus gave up a permanent and valuable situation for one that, though more honourable, was exceedingly precarious. As he distrusted Shelburne, whom he disliked personally, he refused to enter parliament, though a seat was offered him by the minister. The income of the secretaries to the treasury was fixed by him at 3,000£. a year, the fees from which it had hitherto proceeded being brought into the general fund for the payment of the salaries in the department. Through the influence of Lord Marchmont and other lords he obtained a grant in reversion of the valuable office of clerk of the parliaments. He went out of office with Shelburne in April 1783, and shortly afterwards had an open quarrel with him (ib. p. 30). He in- formed Pitt of his dissatisfaction with Shel- burne, and did not at the time receive any answer of a confidential character. He was, he says, ' left completely upon the pavement ' (ib. p. 28) ; but he retained his place in the journals office, and had some private income from property in the West Indies, which seems to have come to him by his marriage. While on a tour on the continent, in com- pany with Lord Thurlow, he received a letter from Pitt requesting him to meet him in Paris. They met in October, and Pitt en- listed him as one of his supporters. Rose returned to England after the interview. When Pitt took office, Rose was on 27 Dec. reappointed secretary to the treasury, with Thomas Steele as his colleague, and at the general election in the spring of 1784 was returned to parliament for Launceston in Cornwall, through the influence of the Duke of Northumberland, with whose son, Lord Percy [see PERCY, HUGH, first DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND], he was on terms of friendship. Thenceforward Rose was Pitt's intimate friend and faithful follower. Pitt found his industry and remarkable ability in finance extremely useful, employed him largely as a means of communicating with others, and specially in matters of patronage, which were included in Rose's sphere of official duty. Both in and out of parlia- ment Rose gave his chief all the support in his power, and heartily concurred with him in all questions of policy, with the exception of his attempt at parliamentary reform, his efforts for the abolition of the slave trade, and his approval of the peace of Amiens. In April 1784 Rose supplied the king with information as to the progress of the general election, and gained his goodwill ; indeed the regard which the king showed for him, and the confidence with which he afterwards treated him, have caused Rose to be reckoned, not quite accurately, among those personal adherents of George III who were called ' the king's friends.' Pitt took an early oppor- tunity of rewarding him by the grant of the office of master of the pleas in the court of ex- chequer for life (ib. L 15). About this time Rose purchased of the heirs of Sir Thomas Tancred a house and place called Cuffnells, near Lyndhurst, Hampshire, which thence- forward became his principal residence (BRAYLEY and BRITTON, Beauties of England and Wales, vi. 178). He also had a small house at Christchurch, and gradually ob- tained complete possession of the borough (WRAXALL, Memoirs, iii. 455). In March 1788 he was elected verderer of the New Forest, and in June succeeded to the place of clerk of the parliaments {Annual Register, 1788, xxx. 228-9). This vacated his seat in parliament, and, as his friendship with the new Duke of Northumberland was broken, he accepted a seat for Lymington, Hamp- shire, for the remainder of the session. The journals office which had been created for him was absorbed into his new department, and he received in exchange for its emolu- ments a pension to his wife for life of 300/. Rose 228 Rose a year. The king paid him a short visit in June 1789 on his way to Weymouth. At the general election of 1790 he was returned for Christchurch, and held that seat during the remainder of his life. In April 1791 he was sued in the court of king's bench by George Smith, a publican of Westminster, for 110/. os. for payment for work done for him as secretary of the treasury in discover- ing proofs of bad votes polled at the late Westminster election for Lord John Towns- hend, and was ordered to pay that sum. As it was then not unusual for the treasury to take means of this sort to prevent the re- turn of an opponent, there was nothing dis- creditable to Rose in the business, though it was of course used against him (Trial of G. Rose, Esquire). Lord Marchmont, who died in 1794, made him his executor, and, besides a money legacy, left him a fine collec- tion of books, which he lodged at Cuffnells. A letter from Pitt, dated 5 Feb. 1801, made Rose the first person to receive the news of the minister's intended resignation, which Rose considered ' absolutely unavoid- able.' He declined Addington's offer that he should continue at the treasury; and, on receiving a promise that he should be made a privy councillor, replied that he could not accept that honour except through Pitt. He •, was much with Pitt during the next few I weeks, and on 21 March retired from office with him. The king again visited him at Cuffnells on 29 June, and stayed four days at i his house on his way to Weymouth. He : was occupied in July and the following ; months with a scheme for the payment of j Pitt's debts, and contributed 1,000/. for that purpose. During the autumn he made strong efforts to persuade Pitt to withdraw his sup- port from Addington's administration, repre- senting to him his conviction that there was a systematic plan to lower him in the esteem both of the king and of the public (Diaries, p. 436). The offer that he should be made a privy councillor was renewed in December, and as Addington allowed the communica- tion to pass through Pitt, he accepted it, and was sworn on 13 Jan. 1802. During the two following years he constantly offered Pitt advice on the political situation. On the formation of Pitt's second admini- stration[in 1804 Rose took office as vice-pre- sident of the board of trade in March, and on 7 July as joint paymaster-general with Lord Charles Henry Somerset. He was vexed at Pitt's political reconciliation with Adding- ton, and their constant communication with each other was for a short time interrupted. It was, however, resumed by September 1805, when Pitt was at Cuffnells, and during Pitt's ensuing visit to Weymouth Rose again ineffectually represented to the king the necessity of strengthening the government by the admission of some members of the op- position. He saw Pitt for the last time on 15 Jan. 1806, and was deeply affected by his death. On the 27th he gave an account in a speech in the House of Commons of Pitt's last hours and dying words (Parl. Debates, vi. 58). Lord Holland afterwards described this account as fabricated by Rose, whom he calls an ' unscrupulous encomiast ' (Memoirs of the Whiff Party, i. 207-8). It was, however, substantially correct. He eagerly forwarded a scheme for the payment of Pitt's debts by private contribution. On 3 Feb. he resigned the offices of joint paymaster-general and vice-president of the board of trade. Rose again took office in the Duke of Portland's administration in 1807, as vice- president of the board of trade on 30 March, and treasurer of the navy on 15 April. In 1808 the Duke of York appointed him deputy-warden of the New Forest. Being in accord with Canning in April 1809 as regards the necessity of a change in the business of the war department, and the substitution of Lord Wellesley for Lord Castlereagh as war secretary, he promised Canning that if he was not satisfied on these points he would resign with him. Canning's resignation in September, however, seemed to him to proceed from disappointed ambi- tion, and to be an attempt to break up the government, and he therefore refused to fol- low. Owing largely to the wishes of his wife and family, he continued in office under Per- ceval— conduct, which his friendship with Canning rendered distasteful to his feelings (ib. pp. 354, 376). Perceval on 23 Oct. offered him the post of chancellor of the ex- chequer. Rose declined on the ground that he was too old to take cabinet office for the first time (Diaries, ii. 414, 423-4). He was a warm advocate of vaccination, and promoted the establishment of the National Vaccine Institution in 1809 (ib. pp. 338-9). In 1811 he exerted himself to redress the grievances of the Spitalfields weavers, who warmly acknowledged their obligations to him. In the early spring of 1812 he resigned office — probably from displeasure at the ad- mission into the government of Lord Sid- mouth (Addington) and some of his friends. On Perceval's death Rose resumed his place as treasurer of the navy, to which no appointment had been made on his retire- ment (Book of Dignities, p. 269). Complaints were made of neglect in Rose's office. Rose defended himself, but he apparently was at- tempting to fulfil the duties of his office at Rose 229 Rose CufFnells rather than in London. He op- posed the proposals to alter the corn laws in a weighty speech on 5 May. AVhile de- claring that free trade in corn would be equally mischievous to the grower and con- sumer, he contended that a protecting duty should not be greater than would enable the grower to pay a fair rent and make a reason- able profit (Parl. Debates, xxvii. 666). On the other hand, he took an unpopular line in advocating the property tax. He did much, specially in 1815, to forward the foundation of savings banks, and promoted legislation securing the property of friendly societies. He died at Cuffnells on 13 Jan. 1818, in his seventy-fourth year, and was buried in Christchurch minster. He left children by his wife Theodora, daughter of John Dues of the island of Antigua, his elder son being Sir George Henry Rose [q. v.], and his younger William Stewart Rose [q.v.] Rose was a man of high personal character, amiable, and benevolent ; an indefatigable, accurate, and rapid worker, with a clear and sound judgment; and, though he was not brilliant in other matters, his financial ability was remarkable. His opponents ac- cused him of double dealing, and a poli- tical satire asserts that No rogue that goes Is like that Kose Or scatters such deceit (Probationary Odes, p. 351), but in truth he was by no means deficient in honour or sincerity. As secretary of the treasury he dispensed government patronage so as to offend as few of the disappointed claimants ; as possible (WRAXALL, Memoirs, iii. 457-8). The profits that he and his sons derived from various offices were large ; Cobbett dwells on them in a brilliant letter entitled ' A New Year's Gift to Old George Rose,' and dated 1 Jan. 1817 ; he reckons 4,3241. salary as treasurer of the navy, 4,9461, as clerk of parliaments, a post secured to his elder son, 4001. as keeper of the records (a sinecure), and 2,137/. as clerk of the ex- chequer, a sinecure resigned in favour of his younger son (Selections from Cobbetfs Poli- tical Works, v. 72). And Thomas Moore, in an imitation of Horace (Odes, i. 38), makes the poet bid his boy not tarry to inquire ' at which of his places old Rose is delaying' (MooKE, Works, p. 171). While, however, he was not backward in promoting the in- terests of himself and his sons, unlike many of the placemen of his day, he conscien- tiously rendered valuable services to the nation. He seems to have imbibed some- thing of the patriotic sentiments of his great leader ; was always confident as to England's future, even in the darkest days, and was in- variably optimistic in his financial reviews and anticipations. As a speaker he was dull and somewhat prolix, but -his speeches were too full of carefully prepared and accurately stated calculations to be easily answered. His writings, which are for the most part on financial subjects, are clear and businesslike. In 1804 he was appointed a trustee of the British Museum, and was also a trustee of the Hunterian Museum, and an elder brother of Trinity House. It is believed that he had much to do with the origin of the ministerial whitebait din- ner. His friend Sir Robert Preston, member for Dover in the parliament of 1784, was in the habit of asking him to dine with him at the ' fishing cottage ' at Dagenham Reach, Essex, towards the end of the parliamentary session. One year Rose asked leave to bring Pitt, to whom Preston thenceforward ex- tended his invitation. The distance from London being inconvenient to Pitt, Preston held his annual dinner at Greenwich, gene- rally on or about Trinity Monday, and Pitt brought first Lord Camden and then Charles Long (afterwards Lord Farnborough). When the company grew in number the guests paid each his share of the tavern bill, and after Preston's death the dinner soon assumed its future character (TiMBS, Clubs and Club Life, pp. 495-6). Rose's portrait, painted in 1802 by Sir William Beechey, is in the National Portrait Gallery ; another, painted by Cos- way, is engraved in his ' Diaries and Cor- respondence,' and there is also an engraving, with a biographical notice, in the ' Picture Gallery of Contemporary Portraits ' (Cadell and Davies). Rose's published works are : 1. ' The Pro- posed System of Trade with Ireland explained ,' 8vo, 1785, which called forth answers. 2. 'A Brief Examination into the Increase of the Revenue, Commerce, and Manufactures of Great Britain since the Peace in 1783,' 8vo, 1793; and 3. 'A Brief Examination, &c., from 1792 to 1799,' 8vo. 1799. Both these works passed through several editions ; the second through at least seven, besides one printed at Dublin ; it was translated into French, and called forth replies. The edition of 180G contains a sketch of Pitt's character. 4. ' Considerations on the Debt of the Civil List,' 8vo, 1802. 5. 'Observations on the Poor Laws,' 4to, 1802. 6. ' Observations on the Historical Work of the late C. J. Fox,' 4to, 1809. Rose's criticisms were founded on the contemporary authorities left him by Lord Marchmont, which were published by his son, Sir George Henry Rose [q. v.], as the Rose 230 Rose ' Marchrnont Papers ' [see under HUME or HOME, SIR PATRICK, first EARL OF MARCH- MONT]. His work was criticised with some personal reflections, and with more wit than sound learning, by Sydney Smith in the ' Edinburgh Review' in 1809 and 1810 (SYD- NEY SMITH, Works, pp. 150-62, 202-13, ed. 1850). 7. ' Observations on the Public Ex- penditure,' &c., 8vo, 1810 ; see Bentham's 'Defence of Economy against Rose' in 'Pamphleteer,' vol. x. 8. ' A Letter to Vis- count Melville respecting a Naval Arsenal at Northfleet,' 8vo, 1810. 9. 'Substance of a Speech on the Report of the Bullion Com- mittee,' delivered in 1811. 10. ' Speech on the Corn Laws,' 1814 (see above). 11.' Speech on the Property Tax,' 1815. 12. ' Observa- tions on Banks for Saving,' 4to ; 4th edit. 1816. He also contributed a paper on Domesday to Nash's ' Worcester.' [Rose's Diaries and Correspondence, ed. L. V. Harcourt, cited as Diaries ; Stanhope's Life of Pitt; Wraxall's Memoirs, ed. 1884; Parl. Debates ; Lord Colchester's Diary ; Jesse's Me- moirs of George III; Gent. Mag. 1810 ii. 562, 1812 i. 164, 246-?, 1818 i. 82, 93, 1819 ii. 528- 529 ; Cunningham's Eminent Englishmen, vol. vii. ; Beatson's Naval Memoirs ; Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Baron's Life of Jenner, vol. ii. ; Richardson's Rolliad. Probationary Odes, &c.] W. H. ROSE, SIK GEORGE (1782-1873), master in chancery, eldest son of James Rose, lighterman, of Tooley Street, South- wark, was born in London on 1 May 1782. He received a presentation to Westminster School, and became king's scholar in 1797. He was elected to Peterhouse, Cambridge, in 1801, but poverty prevented him from com- pleting his education there, and it was not until 1835 that he took his M.A. degree as a member of Trinity College. On 5 May 1809 he was called to the bar at the Inner Temple, and commenced attendance in the common-law courts and on the northern cir- cuit. Rose was a witty man, and his first success is attributed to the publicity he attained by the composition while in court, when Lord Eldon was the presiding judge, of the following verse : Mr. Leach made a speech, Angry, neat, and long ; Mr. Hart, on the other part, WHS right, but dull and long. Mr. Parker made that darker Which was dark enough without ; Mr. Cook quoted his book, And the Chancellor said I doubt. In May 1827 he was named a king's counsel, and in the same year became a bencher of his inn, of which he was reader in 1834 and treasurer in 1835. The misfortune of his father's bankruptcy attracted his attention to the bankruptcy branch in chancery, where he obtained a fair practice. He published ' Reports of Cases in Bankruptcy decided by Lord Eldon,' vol. i. 1812, reprinted 1813 ; vol. ii. 1816, reprinted 1821 ; this book was continued by J. W. Buck. In 1813 he pub- lished ' An Inquiry into the Nature of Trading as a Scrivener.' On 5 Dec. 1831 he was sworn in as one of the four judges of the court of review, which had jurisdiction in bankruptcy cases, and on 7 Dec. was knighted at St. J ames's Palace. On some change being made in the court of review, Lord Cottenham gave Rose on 7 Dec. 1840 the lucrative and comparatively easy post of a mastership in chancery, which he held till the masterships were abolished on 1 Feb. 1858 ; he then retired on his full salary of 2,5007. a year. Rose was the first chairman of the Law Life Insurance Society in 1844, and attended the board meetings until 1859. On 5 June 1834 he was elected a fellow of the Royal Society, and later on became a fellow of the Geogra- phical Society. He was one of the old school of wits. Many of his jokes were of a profes- sional character, and referred to legal pro- ceedings long since obsolete ; others, how- ever, related to general matters, and were remarkable for their readiness and origi- nality. To Westminster School he always felt grateful, and with it kept up a friendly connection ; he was a steward of the anni- versaries in 1827, 1833, and 1848, a constant attendant at the plays, and sometimes aided in the preparation of the prologue and epi- logue. He died at Brighton on 3 Dec. 1873, having married Anne, daughter of Captain Robert Pouncey. [Maemillan's Mag. February 1874, pp. 298- 303 ; In Remembrance of Sir George Rose [by George William Bell], privately printed, 1877, with portrait (some errors); Illustr. London News, 20 Dec. 1873, p. 614 (very incorrect); Welch's Alumni Westmonast. 1852, pp. 447, 455, 456, 552, 554; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816; Westminster School Reg., ed. Barker and Stenning.] G. C. B. ROSE, GEORGE (1817-1882), dramatist, novelist, and humorous entertainer, who wrote under the name of ' Arthur Sketchley,' born in London on 19 May 1817, was second son of James Rose of St. Clement Danes, by his wife, Sophia Scadgell. After at- tending Mr. Hook's academy in Chelsea, George began life as clerk at the custom- house, but, determining to become a clergy- man, entered Magdalen Hall, Oxford, as a commoner in May 1841, at the unusually Rose 231 Rose mature age of twenty-four. He graduated B.A. on 13 Nov. 1845, and M.A. on 30 June 1848, and was ordained at Lambeth. Subse- quently he travelled with his parents in Italy, visiting Naples and Palermo. On his return home he undertook a curacy at Cam- berwell, where he became noted for his short and practical sermons. For a brief time he acted as curate of Christ Church, Hoxton, and as assistant reader at the Temple (Oc- tober 1851), occupying his leisure by coaching students for the army. The Oxford move- ment shook his faith in the church of Eng- land, and on 1 Nov. 1855 he joined the Roman catholic church. From 1858 to 1863 he was tutor to the Earl of Arundel and Surrey, who succeeded his father as fifteenth Duke' of Norfolk on 25 Nov. 1860. Thenceforth Rose adopted a literary career. He had, as early as 1851, adapted for the English stage a popular French drama called * Pauline.' Charles Kean played the hero in Rose's version with great success. On 3 Jan. 1863 Rose produced, at the St. James's Theatre, under the management of Frank Matthews, a second drama, entitled 'The Dark Cloud,' and at the same house, on 18 Aug. 1864, his three-act comedy of 'How •will they get out of it P ' which was acted under Benjamin Webster's management. Charles Mathews appeared as Percy Wylding, and Mrs. Stirling (afterwards Lady Gregory) as Mrs. Tiverton. In 'Routledge's Annual' for 1866 Rose published, under the pseudonym of ' Arthur Sketchley,' the first of his numerous mono- logues purporting to be the views on current topics of an illiterate old woman of the lower middle class whom he named * Mrs. Brown.' Mrs. Brown is an obvious adaptation of Dickens's Mrs. Gamp. His earliest effort Rose entitled ' How Mrs. Brown spent Christmas Day.' He developed his whimsical design in a series of similar sketches contributed to ' Fun,' and they were reissued from time to time in volume form, until they numbered in all thirty- two volumes. They profess to portray, according to their titles, ' Mrs. Brown's Visit to the Paris Exhibition ' (1867), * Mrs. Brown at the Seaside ' (1868), * in London' (1869), 'in the Highlands' <1869), ' up the Nile ' (1869), 'at the Play' (1870), ' on the Grand Tour' (1870), ' on the Battle of Dorking' (1871), ' at the Inter- national Exhibition and at South Kensing- ton ' (1872), 'on the new Liquor Law' (1872), 'on the Alabama Claims' (1872), *on the Tichborne Case '(1872), 'on Woman's Rights ' (1872), 'on the Shah's Visit '(1873), on the Tichborne Defencs ' (1873), ' on Disraeli ' (1874), ' at Margate ' (1874), ' on the Royal Russian Marriage ' (1874), ' at the Crystal Palace ' (1875), ' at Brighton '(1875), 'on the Skating Rink' (1875), 'on the Spelling Bees' (1876), 'on Co-operative Stores ' (1879), ' on Home Rule ' (1881), on 'Jumbo ' (1882), and ' on Cetewayo ' (1882). Two other volumes were entitled respectively 'The Brown Papers' (1870), and 'Mrs. Brown's Christmas Box ' (1870). Meanwhile, in 1867, Rose brought out a sketch called ' Miss Tomkins's Intended,' and travelled in America. In 1868 he published a record of his tour, entitled ' The Great Country, or Impressions of America,' which he ' affectionately inscribed ' to his former pupil, the Duke of Norfolk. In 1870 he pro- duced another book of travels — a description of Cook's Excursion through Switzerland and Italy — entitled 'Out for a Holiday,' and another drawing-room drama called ' Money makes the Man.' Two novels followed: 'A Match in the Dark ' (2 vols. 1878), and ' A Marriage of Conscience ' (3 vols. 1879). Rose invented an attractive entertain- ment by reading in public portions of his ' Mrs. Brown ' monologues. Between June 1879 and December 1880 he made a tour round the world as an entertainer on these lines, and passed in succession through South Africa, Australia, New Zealand, and so, westwards, through India, home. During his last years he grew abnormally stout. He died suddenly of heart disease on 1 1 Nov. 1882 at his residence, 96 Gloucester Place, London, W. He was buried in the cemetery of St. Thomas at Fulham. He was unmarried. An admirable portrait is in the library of Norfolk House, St. James's Square. [Personal recollections ; Sketch by Mr. Cle- ment Scott prefixed to a reprint, in 1886, of Mrs. Brown on Home Rule; Tablet and Weekly Register, 18 Nov. 1882 ; Annual Register, 1882 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886.] C. K. ROSE, SIR GEORGE HENRY (1771- 1855), diplomatist, elder son of George Rose (1744-1818) [q. v.] and Theodora, daughter of John Dues of Antigua, West Indies, was born in 1771. His younger brother was William Stewart Rose [q. v.J George was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, graduating B.A. in 1792 and M.A. in 1795. While abroad on a tour of pleasure he was offered the opportunity of acting as first secretary to the British embassy at The Hague in June 1792, and remained in that position for a year. In June 1793 he went in a similar capacity to Berlin, and acted as charge d'affaires, in- dependently of Lord Malmesbury's special mission of that period [see HABKIS, JAMES, Rose 232 Rose first EARL OF MALMESBURT]. On 26 Aug. 1794 he was returned to parliament as mem- ber for Southampton, being re-elected to successive parliaments until 1813. He joined the yeomanry, and became a lieutenant- colonel of the South Hants cavalry on 18 Feb. 1803. In 1805 he was appointed deputy pay- master-general of the king's land forces. In 1807 Rose renewed his diplomatic career, and went to Washington on a special mission respecting the affair of the Chesa- peake— the impressment case which was one of the chief grievances alleged as a cause of the war of 1812. In December 1813 he re- signed his seat in parliament, and went to Munich as British minister. On 12 Sept. 1815 he was promoted to Berlin, but his career there was uneventful. In 1818 he was sworn of the privy council and retired from the diplomatic service to succeed his father as clerk of parliaments. In 1819 he received the grand cross of the Hanoverian Guelphic order. He re-entered parliament on 6 March 1818 as member for Christchurch, •which he represented continuously till 1844, when he resigned his seat with his clerkship. He was also a metropolitan lunacy commis- sioner and a deputy-lieutenant for Hamp- shire. He died at Sandhills House, near Christchurch, on 17 June 1855. In his later years Rose actively interested himself in evangelical and missionary work. Rose married, on 6 Jan. 1796, Frances, daughter of Thomas Duncombe of Duncombe Park, Yorkshire, and left six sons — one of whom was Hugh Henry, baron Strathnairn [q. v.] — and four daughters. Rose edited a selection of the letters and diaries of the Earls of Marchmont from 1685 to 1750 (3 vols. London, 1831). Of his re- ligious pamphlets the chief are : ' A Letter on the Means and Importance of converting Slaves in the West Indies to Christianity ' (1823) ; ' Scripture Researches ' (1832), which passed through several editions ; and ' The Early Spread of Circumcision' (1846). [Gent. Mag. 1855, ii. 198; Annual Register, 1855, App. to Chron. p. 282 ; Burke's Peerage ; Foreign Office List, 1854 ; Foster's Peerage, 1882, s.v. ' Strathnairn.'] C. A. H. ROSE, HENRY JOHN (1800-1873), theo- logian and scholar, born at Uckfield, Sussex, on 3 Jan. 1800, was younger son of William Rose (1763-1844), then curate and school- master in that parish, and afterwards vicar of Glynde, Sussex; Hugh James Rose [q. v.] was his elder brother. He was educated by his father, and admitted pensioner at St. Peter's College, Cambridge, on 25 June 1817, but migrated to St. John's College on 3 Oct. 1818. He graduated B.A. in 1821, proceeded M.A. in 1824, B.D. in 1831, and on 26 June 1851 was admitted ad cundem at Oxford. On 6 April 1824 he was admitted to a fellowship at St. John's", Cambridge, and held it until April 1838, residing in the college until about 1836 and devoting himself to the study of classics and divinity. He became a good German and Hebrew scholar, and at a later date mastered, unaided, the Syriac language. For a short time (March 1832 to September 1833) he was minister of St. Edward's, Cambridge, and in 1833 was Hulsean lecturer. In the summer of 1834 Rose discharged the duties of his brother Hugh, who was in ill-health, as divinity professor in Durham University, and about 1836 he came to Lon- don and worked for his brother in the parish of St. Thomas, Southwark. In 1837 he was appointed by his college to the valuable rec- tory of Houghton Conquest, near Ampthill in Bedfordshire, and in 1866 obtained the archdeaconry of Bedford, which preferments he held until his death. At Houghton he superintended the renovation of the school- buildings and the restoration of the church. In this pleasant retreat Rose's brother-in-law, Dean Burgon, passed all his long vacations for about thirty years, and many English and continental scholars made the acquaintance- ship of the rector. Rose was a churchman of the old conservative type, a collector of books, and an industrious writer. His library included many of Bishop Berkeley's manu- scripts, which he allowed ' Professor A. C. Fraser to edit. He died on 31 Jan. 1873, and was buried in the south-eastern angle of the churchyard at Houghton Conquest. He married, at St. Pancras new church, on 24 May 1838, Sarah Caroline (1812- 1889), eldest daughter of Thomas Burgon of the British Museum, and sister of John William Burgon, dean of Chichester. Their children were two sons, Hugh James and William Francis, both in orders, and three daughters. A spirited crayon drawing of Rose was made in 1839 by E. U. Eddis, R.A. Though his separate publications were only two — ' The Law of Moses in connec- tion with the History and Character of the Jews,' Hulsean Lectures, 1834. and 'Answer to the Case of the Dissenters,' 1834 — Rose performed a considerable amount of literary work. He helped largely his brother's edition of Parkhurst's ' Greek and English Lexicon of the New Testament' (1829), and edited for him from about 1836 the ' British Maga- zine.' For his brother he also edited the first volume of Rose's ' New General Bio- graphical Dictionary,' the preface being dated Rose 233 Rose from Houghton Conquest in February 1840. He was one of the joint editors of the ' En- cyclopaedia Metropolitana,' and wrote por- tions of the work. In the cabinet edition of that encyclopaedia his name is given as one of the authors of the ' History of the Christian Church from the Thirteenth Century to the Present Day,' and he reprinted in 1858 his article on 'Ecclesiastical History from 1700 to 1815.' He translated Dr. Augustus Ne- ander's ' History of the Christian Religion and Church during the Three First Centuries,' vol. i. (1831) and vol. ii. (1841) ; wrote the second essay in the ' Replies to Essays and Reviews ' (1862), dealing with 'Bunsen, the Critical School, and Dr. Williams ; ' was en- . gaged on Speaker Denison's ' Commentary on the Bible,' contributed to Smith's ' Dic- tionary of the Bible,' to the ' Quarterly,' ' English,' and 'Contemporary' reviews, the ' Literary Churchman,' and the ' Transac- tions ' of the Bedfordshire Archaeological Society (on Bishop Berkeley's MSS.) ; and he was one of the revisers of the authorised version of the Old Testament. HUGH JAMES ROSE (1840-1878), his eldest son, born in December 1840, matriculated from Oriel College, 20 Oct. 1860, and gra- duated B.A. 1865, M.A. 1867. He was at first chaplain to the forces at Dover, from 1873 to 1875 was chaplain to the mining companies at Linares, and was then sta- tioned as chaplain at Jerez and Cadiz. Tall and dark in hair and eyes, and in his stately bearing resembling a Spaniard, he corre- sponded for the ' Times ' on social subjects in Spain, and contributed essays to 'Temple Bar ' on the same topics. He published in 1 875 two volumes on ' Untrodden Spain and her Black Country,' parts of which had appeared in ' Macmillan's Magazine.' They were ac- cepted as the best books in English on Spanish peasant life, and passed through two editions. His A'olumes 'Among the Spanish People' (1877) were the result of travel through nearly all the Peninsula, living with the peasants, whose dialect he had learnt. About 1876 he returned to England in deli- cate health, and died at Guildford on 6 July 1878, leaving two children. He was buried by his father's side at Houghton Conquest. [Men of the Time, 8th edit. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Guardian, 5 Feb. 1873, p. 163 ; Burgon's Twelve Good Men, pp. 116, 119, 189,272,284-9;"); Goulburn's Burgon, i. 8, 91, ii. 80-2 (with nume- rous letters by Burgon to Archdeaeon Rose and his wife) ; Baker's St. John's (ed. Mayor), i. 314-15. For the son cf. Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Athenaeum, 13 July 1878, p. 50; Guardian, 10 July 1878, p. 958; Goulburn's Burgon, ii. 160-1.] W. P. C. ROSE, HUGH HENRY, BARON STRATH- NAIRN of Strathnairn and Jansi (1801-1885), field-marshal, third son of Sir George Henry Rose [q. v.] and of his wife Frances, daughter of Thomas Duncombe of Duncombe Park, Yorkshire, was born at Berlin on 6 April 1801. He was educated at Berlin, and received military instruction from the commandant of the cadet school in that city, and from Prussian officers and non-commissioned offi- cers of the Berlin garrison. He obtained a commission as ensign in the 93rd foot (Suther- land highlanders) on 8 June 1820, but he never joined the regiment, and on 6 July of the same year was transferred to the 19th foot, which he joined in Ireland. He was promoted lieutenant on 24 Oct. 1821. In the spring of 1824 Rose was detached with a small party of his regiment to Carrick- on-Shannon, on 'still-hunting' duties, i.e. he had to escort and protect the excise officer in the seizure of illicit spirits — ' potheen.' He thus came into frequent collision with the people. His activity led to his promotion to the command of a company in his regi- ment. He was frequently employed in giving aid to the civil power in Tipperary, which was at that time the scene of organised Ribbon outrages, and gave so much satisfaction to his superior officers that he was gazetted major unattached on 30 Dec. 1826. He was brought into the 92nd highlanders as a regi- mental major on 19 Feb. 1829. On 26 June 1830 he was appointed equerry to H.R.H. the late Duke of Cambridge. The 92nd highlanders were stationed in the disturbed districts in Ireland where po- litical agitation abounded, and in July 1832 Rose was selected to put down disaffected meetings. Owing to his prompt and judi- cious action in dispersing a large meeting at Cullen in Tipperary, that county and the adjoining districts were soon freed from se- ditious gatherings. The lord-lieutenant of Ireland made him a justice of the peace. Rose accompanied his regiment to Gibraltar in 1 833, and to Malta in 1836. During a serious outbreak of cholera at the latter place he zealously exerted himself in attending to his men, in conjunction with Dr. Paterson, the surgeon of the regiment. On 17 Sept 1839 he was promoted, by purchase, to an un- attached lieutenant-colonelcy. In 1840 Rose was selected, with other staff officers and detachments of royal artillery and royal engineers, for special service in Syria, under the orders of the foreign office. They were to co-operate on shore, under Brigadier- general Edward Thomas Michell [q. v.] of the royal artillery, with the Turkish troops and with the British fleet, in effecting the Rose 234 Rose expulsion of Mehemet All's Egyptian army from Syria, and the restoration of' the sultan's rule over that country and Egypt. One of the earliest duties which Rose had to perform was to deliver a letter sent by Sir Stratford Canning from Constantinople, signed by all the powers except France, to Ibrahim Pasha, ordering him to retire at once from Syria. Rose came upon the rear of Ibrahim Pasha's army near Rachel's Well. He delivered his letter, and Ibrahim Pasha directed him to inform the British ambassador that he was then actually retiring on Egypt. Rose was next attached, as deputy adjutant-general, to the staff of Omar Pasha, who landed at Jaffa with a large division of Turkish troops from the British fleet. Rose distinguished himself in a skirmish with the Egyptian cavalry at El-Mesden or El-Medjdel on 15 Jan. 1841, when he was twice wounded. He was mentioned in despatches, and received from the sultan the order of Nishan Iftihar in diamonds and a sabre of honour. Shortly afterwards Rose succeeded, on the deaths of Brigadier-general Michell and Colonel Bridgeman, to the command of the British detachments in Syria, with the local rank of colonel. On 20 Aug. 184 1 he was gazetted consul-general for Syria, with full diplomatic powers. Rose's duties were mainly to smooth ani- mosities, to arrest the horrors of civil war, to prevent the feuds between the Maronites and Druses from coming to a head, to induce the Turkish authorities to respect the oaths of Christians in Turkish courts of law, and to administer just ice honestly and impartially. In September 1841 he prevented an out- break between the Maronites and the Druses near Deir-el-Khama, the capital of the Le- banon. In the following month another outbreak occurred at Deir-el-Khama, where a large number of Druses attacked the town. After obstinate fighting, much bloodshed, and the destruction of property valued at 70,000£., Rose's personal influence on the spot was again successful in terminating the conflict. On 23 Feb. 1842 Rose was made a C.B., and Lord Aberdeen, the minister for foreign affairs, stated in the House of Lords that the British agent in Syria, although England claimed no official protection of any sect in Syria, had certainly afforded, under the influ- ence of the rights of humanity and of the promises made by England, a protection which had effectually saved from destruction several hundred Christians. On 13 July 1842 Rose received permission to accept and wear the gold Avar medal conferred upon him by the sultan for his services in the Svrian campaign. He also received a letter from Major-general von Neumann, adjutant-gene- ral to the king of Prussia, conferring upon him the order of St. John, and conveying his majesty's pleasure on hearing that ' an early acquaintance' had so gallantly dis- tinguished himself. On 12 May 1845, on an urgent appeal from the American missionaries at Abaye in Mount Lebanon, Rose hastened thither, accompanied only by two kavasses. He found the castle in flames and the Druses with drawn swords waiting outside to despatch the Christians as they were driven out by the fire. Rose made such forcible appeals to the Druses that he succeeded in inducing them to allow the Christians to go to Bey- rout under his escort. As the Druses were up all along the route, the march was one of difficulty. On the road many burning villages were passed, at one of which there was a church of great sanctity. The roof of the church was on fire, and the people were anxious to save the picture of the patron saint. Rose caused himself to be let down from a window, secured the picture, and had just time to get back when the roof fell in. He and his two kavasses gave up their horses to the women to ride. In spite of the heat in the narrow defiles in the month of June, and of the threatening attitude of the Druses, Rose brought the Christians, with the exception of two of the Christian emir's servants, who died on the way, in safety to Beyrout. Rose left Syria on leave in November 1848, on which occasion he received tributes to his services from Captain Wallis, from Consul Moore, and from British subjects at Beyrout. In recognition of his conduct Lord Palrnerston brought him into the re- gular diplomatic service by appointing him on 2 Jan. 1851 secretary of embassy at Con- stantinople. He was promoted brevet- colonel on 11 Nov. the same year. On 23 June 1852 Sir Stratford Canning went on leave of absence, and Rose became charge d'affaires. In this capacity he had to deal with a crisis of the ' holy places ' question. Russia was seeking to obtain from the sultan a secret treaty vesting in her the actual protectorate of all the subjects of the Porte of the Greek Antiochian persuasion ; and Prince Menchikoff, the Russian ambas- sador, on 19 April 1853 demanded that this secret treaty should be signed by sunset or he would demand his passports. Rose was immediately summoned by the Turkish minister and informed that the Porte desired to see the British fleet in Turkish waters. He pointed out that as charge d'affaires he Rose 235 Rose had no power to order the British fleet to Constantinople, but proposed to inform the admiral as quickly as possible of the gravity of the situation at Constantinople, and the serious responsibility that would devolve upon him were he to decline to bring the fleet. The sultan's ministers were satisfied with Hose's suggestion, and, on the strength of it, declined that same night to sign the treaty. Menchikoff left Constantinople in May, and on 2 July Russia invaded Turkey. On o Oct. England and France declared war with Russia, and on 8 March 1854 Rose was appointed queen's commissioner at the headquarters of the commander-in-chief of the French army, with the local rank of "brigadier-general. Rose's duty was to act as organ of communication between the French and English commanders-in-chief in all matters relating to the two armies, but especially in carrying communications in actions and battles. He was instructed to send in reports on the operations and on all circumstances connected with the campaign to the Earl of Clarendon, British foreign minister, through the British commander- in-chief, for the information of the govern- ment. Rose drew up a plan of operations for the invasion of the Crimea which was submitted to Lord Raglan and the govern- ment, and later to the emperor of the French, who expressed entire approval of it when Rose had an interview with him in passing through Paris. Rose joined the French headquarters at Kadi-Koi on the Bosphorus. He became very intimate with Colonel (afterwards Gene- ral) Trochu, first aide-de-camp to Marshal St. Arnaud. For his conduct in extinguish- ing a fire at Varna in some buildings in the vicinity of an old tower in which the French small-arm ammunition was stored, Rose was recommended for the legion of honour. At the battle of the Alma he took part with Colonel Cler and the 1st Zouaves in the attack on the telegraph position, which was carried by the French with great gallantry. The following morning, on visit- ing La Maison Brulee with General Can- robert, upon which a violent cannonade had been made by the Russians, Rose was wounded by the splinter of a shell (London Gazette, 6 Feb. 1855). At Inkerman he reconnoitred the ground between the left of Canrobert and the right of General Penne- father, riding with the greatest sangfroid under a withering fire from the whole line of Russian pickets down the Tchernaya road. The Russians were so struck with his courage that an order was sent along the line to cease firing at him. Rose had accomplished his task. Canrobert was desirous to obtain for Rose the Victoria Cross, but, as Rose had the local rank of brigadier-general and was a C.B., he was not considered eligible. He was, however, promoted for his services to be major-general on 12 Dec. 1854, and on 16 Oct. 1855 he was made a K.C.B. Lord Panmure, in moving the vote of thanks to the army in the House of Lords on 8 May 1856, spoke with high approbation of Rose's service, of which Lord Clarendon had already written to him in terms of high praise (5 June 1855) and Marshal Pelissier had expressed warm admiration. Rose was given the local rank of lieutenant-general in Turkey on 30 July 1856, and on '2 Aug. was granted the rcyal license to wear the insignia of a commander of the legion of honour conferred upon him by the emperor of the French. The following year, on the outbreak of the Indian mutiny, Rose volunteered for service in India, and was given the command of the Puna division in the Bombay presidency. He arrived at Bombay on 19 Sept. 1857, and was brought on the general staff of the army from that date. He was shortly after ap- pointed to command the Mau column of the force acting in Malwa, called the Central India field force, and proceeded with Sir Robert North Collie Hamilton [q. v.], the agent to the governor-general, to Indur. The force consisted of two brigades mainly formed of native troops ; the first at Man, under the command of Brigadier-general C. S. Stuart of the Bombay army ; the second, at Sihor, commanded by Brigadier-general C. Stewart, 14th light dragoons. Rose's orders were to march from Mau through Central India to Kalpi, about one thousand miles, subduing the revolted dis- tricts and reducing the forts on the way until he joined hands with the commander- in-chief. He was not, however, to start until another column under Brigadier-general Whitlock of the Madras army, whose base was at Jabalpur and whose duty it was to clear the line of communication with Alla- habad and Mirzapiir and cross Bandalkhand to Banda, was ready to move. The time of waiting was not thrown away ; the two brigades were organised, and the men, who had already had hard work and beaten every enemy, were given time to recruit their ener- gies. On 6 Jan. Rose, accompanied by Sir Robert Hamilton, started from Mau to join the second brigade at Sihor. On 16 Jan., rein- forced by about eight hundred Bhopal levies, he set out for Rathgarh, a strong fort held by the rebels. He arrived before the place on the 24th, and, driving the rebels from the Rose 236 Rose outside positions which they had occupied in the town and on the banks of the river, he invested the fort, and the following day constructed his breaching batteries and opened fire. By the night of the 28th a breach had been made, when the raja of Banpiir advanced to the relief of the place. Rose did not slacken his fire on the fort, but despatched his cavalry to attack the raja's force, which was speedily put to flight, and in the night the disheartened garrison evacuated the fort. The raja of Banpiir, re- inforced by the garrison, took up a position near Barodia, about fifteen miles off, and Rose attacked him on the 30th on the banks of the Bina, where he had made preparations to dispute the British passage of the river. The raja was completely defeated, and Rose returned to Rathgarh. The fall of Rathgarh had cleared the country south of Sagar of rebels, reopened the road to Indiir, and made it possible for Rose to march to the relief of Sagar, now beleaguered for nearly eight months. This he did, and entered the place on 3 Feb., es- corted by the Europeans, officers, and others who had gone out to welcome their de- liverers. The strong fort of Garhakota lay twenty-five miles to the east of Sagar. In 1818 it took Brigadier-general Watson, with eleven thousand men, three weeks to take the place. Rose sent a small force on 8 Feb. to destroy the fort of Sanoda, and on the 9th marched towards Garhakota, arriving on the afternoon of the llth. He at once drove in the outposts, and next day opened fire with such effect that on the night of the 12th the rebels evacuated the fort. They were pur- sued, on the morning of the 13th, by the cavalry, and some of them cut to pieces. Garhakota was found to be full of supplies, and, after destroying its western face, Rose returned to Sagar on 17 Feb. For these operations Rose received the thanks of the commander -in-chief and of the governor- general in council. Having thus opened the roads to and from the west and north, Rose set himself to clear the way towards the east. Eager as he was to press on to Jansi, he was forced to remain at Sagar until he should hear of Whitlock's advance, and until he should obtain supplies and transport ; for the hot season was setting in, and he could expect to get nothing on the way. He set forth on the evening of 26 Feb. He took the fort of Barodia on the 27th, after some shelling. On 3 March he found himself in front of the pass of Maltiin. It was of great natural strength, had been fortified, and was held in force. Rose determined to feign an attack in front, while with the bulk of his column he made a flank movement, and attempted the pass of Madanpiir. This also was strongly occupied, and a most determined defence was made. The guns of the Haidarabad contingent coming up at the critical moment, and opening fire, the 3rd European and the Haidarabad infantry advanced under its sup- port, and, charging the position, swept all before them. The enemy fled to the town of Madanpiir for refuge ; but Rose brought up his howitzers and opened fire upon it. The enemy did not long reply, but fled to the jungle. They were pursued to the walls of the fort of Sorai. The effect of this victory was great ; the enemy evacuated the formidable pass of Maltiin and the fort of Nariit in rear of it. The discomfiture of the rebels was soon complete, and Sir Robert Hamilton, the agent to the governor-general, annexed the whole district, the British flag being hoisted at Sorai for the first time. Chandairi was assaulted and captured by Rose's first bri- gade, under Brigadier-general C. S. Stuart, on 17 March. Rose now continued his march on Jansi. So impressed were the governor-general and the commander-in-chief with the strength of Jansi, and with the inadequacy of Rose's force for its attack, that, notwithstanding the importance of the capture of this strong- hold of the mutineers in Central India, Rose had been authorised in February to pass it by and march in two divisions, one on Kalpi through Charkari, and the other on Banda. Rose, however, declined to leave in his rear so strong a place, with a garrison of eleven thousand men, under one of the most capable leaders of the mutiny. In March the Indian government became alarmed at the perilous position of the faithful raja of Charkari, who was besieged in his fort by Tantia Topi with the Gwaliar contingent, and the viceroy and the commander-in-chief sent orders that the relief or' Charkari was to be considered para- mount to the operations before Jansi. Both Rose and Sir R. Hamilton replied that the order for the relief of Charkari would be complied with, but after, not before, the siege of Jansi. It is necessary to be thus explicit, as it has been stated that Rose con- sidered himself bound to execute the order of the government, and against his own judgment to attempt the relief of Charkari before the attack on Jansi, and that Hamil- ton took the responsibility of directing him to proceed to Jansi. The fort of Jansi stands on a high rock overlooking a wide plain, with numerous outworks of massive masonry, and commands Rose 237 Rose the city, by which it is surrounded on all sides but the west and part of the south side. Rose arrived before this place on 20 March, and at once invested it and commenced siege operations. By the 30th the enemy's guns were disabled. Rose had made arrange- ments to storm the city the next day, when Tantia Topi, with twenty thousand men, guns, and war material, crossed the Betwa to relieve Jansi from the north. Rose deter- mined to fight an action, and at the same time continue the siege and investment of Jansi. He had only fifteen hundred men not required for the siege available to fight Tantia Topi, and of these only five hundred were Europeans. Nevertheless, he won a great victory on 1 April, capturing eighteen -guns and two standards, killing upwards of fifteen hundred of the rebels, and pursuing the flying enemy for sixteen miles from camp. Anxious to profit by the discourage- ment which the defeat of Tantia Topi had caused the besieged, Rose stormed Jansi on the 3rd, capturing the greater part of the city, and on the following day the remainder. The fort was abandoned the same evening, and on the 5th was occupied by Rose with- out further resistance. For seventeen days and nights Rose's force had known no repose. To this constant strain was added exposure to great heat. But the discipline and spirit of the troops enabled them to defeat a large army and take the strongest fortress of Cen- tral India with a loss to the rebels of five thousand killed alone, and to the British force of under four hundred killed and wounded. Leaving a small portion of his second bri- gade to garrison Jansi, Rose marched on 25 April for Kalpi, 102 miles to the north- east. Tidings soon reached him that the rebels under Tantia Topi had occupied in force Kiinch, a town rather more than half way to Kalpi. Rose at once marched on Kiinch, detailing a small force under Major Gall to attack the strong fort of Lohari, six miles on his left flank, which was captured on 5 May after a desperate struggle. Kiinch was a difficult place to attack, on account of the enclosures around it, and owing to the western quarter and the Jansi gate being strongly fortified. On the night of 6 May Rose made a flank march of fourteen miles to gain the less protected side of the place on the east, whence also he threatened the enemy's line of retreat to Kalpi. His left, consisting of the first brigade, rested on the village of Nagupura ; the centre, formed of the second brigade, occupied the village of Chomair, while Major Orr's Haidarabad force on the right occupied the village of Umri. The attack took place on 7 May, and the fight lasted till late in the evening, in a temperature of 110° Fahr. in the shade. Rose's force suffered as much from sunstroke as from the fire of the enemy. Rose himself had to dismount four times from excessive debility, and it was only by medical treat- ment that he was enabled to hold out until the day was won, while many officers and men were either killed or prostrated by the intense heat. When the place was captured, pursuit was thus rendered impossible. Intelligence reaching Rose of a combina- tion of Tantia Topi and the rani at Kalpi with the nawab of Banda at Nowgong, twenty miles to the south-west of Kalpi, to cut him off", he made forced marches towards Kalpi. The troops had now to contend not only with an enemy superior in numbers and in knowledge of the country, but with an Indian sun at its maximum of summer heat. The number of sick increased daily, and added to the difficulties of transport. There was, moreover, scarcity of water and forage. On 15 May Rose established himself at Go- laoli on the Jamna, out of the direct line between Kiinch and Kalpi, in order that he might turn the fortifications thrown up by the rebels to impede his advance, and that he might also join hands with Brigadier (afterwards Sir) George Maxwell's small force, which had reached the left bank of the Jamna opposite Golaoli. Kalpi was occupied by the nawab of Banda with a large force. Its position was strong, being protected on all sides by ravines, on its front by five lines of defence, and on its rear by the river Jamna, from which rises the precipitous rock on which the fort is built. From 16 to 20 May constant skirmishes took place. On the 19th a mortar battery opened fire from the right front of the British posi- tion. On the 20th part of Maxwell's force crossed the river and joined Rose. On .the 21st Maxwell's artillery opened on the place. On the 22nd, at ten o'clock, the rebels marched out in masses along the Banda road to attack the British left. This was a feint, as their main body was stealing up the ravines to at- tack what they hoped would be the weakened right of Rose's force. The British left be- came seriously engaged, but Rose did not move a man from his right to assist his left. Suddenly the enemy debouched from the ravines, and ascended the spurs, pouring a heavy fire into the British right, and, ad- vancing with repeated volleys, pressed it back on the British mortar battery and field guns. Here a stand was made, and Rose brought up the camel corps, and, leading them himself, charged the advancing rebels. Rose 238 Rose They stood for a time, when a shout and forward movement of the whole British line caused them to waver and run. The victory was won. Rose followed them up so closely that a number were cut off from Kalpi. The fire from Maxwell's bat- teries rendered the place so insecure to the beaten rebels who gained it that they eva- cuated it during the night. The rest of the rebel force, pursued by the horse artillery and cavalry, lost their formation and dis- persed. This fight was won under very trying circumstances, by a force exhausted by hard marching, weakened by sickness, in a burning sun, with a suffocating hot wind, over an enemy not only ten times as nu- merous, but who attacked with a resolution and knowledge of tactics not hitherto dis- played, Kalpi was occupied the following day. The Duke of Cambridge, in an auto- graph letter, congratulated Rose, and an- nounced the intention of the queen to confer upon him the honour of G.C.B. The capture of Kalpi completed the pro- gramme agreed upon, and Rose obtained leave of absence, on a medical certificate, for a much-needed rest, when the attack upon Sindia on 1 June, the defection of his troops, and the consequent occupation of Gwaliar by Tantia Topi and the rani of Jansi altered the position of affairs. The news reached Rose on 4 June, after he had resigned his command. Brigadier-general Robert Cor- nelis (afterwards Lord) Napier [q. v.] had been appointed to succeed him. Napier was not on the spot, and immediate action was necessary. Rose thereupon at once resumed the command which he had resigned, a breach of rules for which he was reprimanded by Sir Colin Campbell. Leaving a garrison at Kalpi, Rose started on 6 June with a small force to overtake Stuart's column, which he had sent in the direction of Gwaliar in pursuit of the rebels from Kalpi. He overtook Stuart at Indiirki on 12 June. Push- ing on, he reached Bahadurpiir, five miles to the east of the Morar cantonments, at six A.M. on 16 June. Here he was joined by Napier, who took command of the second brigade, the larger part of which had been left at Kalpi. In the meantime Rose had sent Major Orr to Paniar to cut off the retreat of the rebels to the south, Brigadier-general Smith, with his brigade from Chandairi to Kotah-ki-Serai, about five miles to the south- east of Gwaliar, and Colonel Riddell and his column to escort a large supply of siege guns by the Agra and Gwaliar road. On his arrival at Morar, Rose lost no time in reconnoitring the position of the enemy, and determined to attack without delay. Placing his cavalry and guns on the flanks and the infantry in the centre, Rose himself led the first line, while the second line, under Napier, formed in echelon on his left ; the left ' refused,' as the ravines were full of am- buscaded rebels. But the latter were skil- fully dislodged by Napier after a sharp action. Rose turned the enemy's left, and the victory was completed by a successful pursuit o'f the rebels by a wing of the 14th light dragoons under Captain Thompson. Rose had now gained an important stra- tegical position, where he could establish his hospital and park in the cantonments, with a small force to protect them, while he him- self joined in the investment of Gwaliar. He was also able to open communication with Brigadier-general Smith at Kotah-ki- Serai. On 18 June Rose was reinforced by the arrival of his Kalpi garrison, and, leaving Napier at Morar with such troops as he could spare, he joined Smith in the after- noon with the rest of his force. The distance was long, the heat terrible, and the march most harassing. Rose bivouacked for the night between the river Morar and Smith's position. On the morning of the 19th, finding his position too cramped, and observing that the enemy were making preparations to attack him, Rose resolved to become the assailant. He sent Brigadier-general Stuart with the 86th regiment, and the 10th Bombay native infantry in support, to crown the heights beyond the canal, to the left of the Gwaliar Rock, and to attack the left flank of the rebels. This was gallantly done. The rebels were driven back, a battery of three nine- pounders on the ridge captured, and the rebels pursued. The 95th regiment, ad- vancing, turned the captured guns on the enemy in the plains below. The 10th Bombay native infantry cleared the neighbouring height, and captured two brass field-pieces and three mortars. Rose ordered a general advance, and the capture of the Lashkar, or new city, followed. Brigadier-general Smith meanwhile had taken the garden palace of Phul Bagh, and followed up the retreating enemy. Rose slept in Sindia's palace on the night of 19 June, having lost only eighty- seven men killed and wounded in retaking Gwaliar, the formidable fortress excepted. Directions were sent to Napier to pursue the rebels as far and as closely as possible. On the morning of 20 June Rose moved, with Brigadier-general Stuart's brigade, to the left of the Gwaliar Rock, to turn it where it was not precipitous, and commenced to ascend, when Lieutenant Rose, of the 25th Bombay native infantry, discovered a gateway, and Rose 239 Rose stormed it. He was killed, but Gwaliar was •won. Sindia returned to his capital in triumph the following day. __ Napier gained a signal victory at Gaora-Alipur over four thousand of the fugitive rebels on the 22nd. A royal salute was ordered to be fired at every principal station in India in celebration of the victory. After the recapture of Gwaliar Rose made over the command of the Central India field force to Napier, and on 29 June 1858 pro- ceeded to Bombay, and assumed command of the Puna division. For his eminent ser- vices he was gazetted a G.C.B. on 3 July, and regimental colonel of the 45th foot on the 20th of the same month. He was enter- tained at. a banquet at the Byculla Club on •3 Aug. The thanks of both houses of par- liament were voted on 14 April 1859 to Rose and the Central India field force, when highly eulogistic speeches were made in reference to Rose by Lord Derby and the Duke of Cambridge in the House of Lords, and by Lords Stanley and Palmerston in the House of Commons. It cannot, however, be said that the Central India field force was par- ticularly well treated. They were not al- lowed to receive a silver medal with six months' batta, which Sindia was desirous to give them ; they were only allowed the one clasp to the war medal given to all troops employed in Central India, and they were prevented from sharing the Central Indian prize-money by a legal quibble, after pro- tracted litigation — a loss to Rose of about 30,OOW. On 28 Feb. 1860 Rose was promoted lieu- tenant-general, and on 29 March 1860 he was appointed commander-in-chief of the Bombay army, in succession to Sir Henry Somerset. On 4 June following, on Lord Clyde's departure from India, he was ap- pointed to succeed him as commander-in- chief in India, with the local rank of general. During the five years of his administration he improved the discipline of the army, and on the occasion of a mutinous spirit show- ing itself in the 5th European regiment, when a court-martial convicted a private of insubordination and sentenced him to death, Rose approved the sentence, which was carried out, and disbanded the regiment. He introduced a system of regimental work- shops and soldiers' gardens in cantonments, which proved very beneficial. One of the most trying and difficult duties which fell to him as commander-in-chief in India was the amalgamation of the queen's and com- pany's forces. He was on terms of intimate friendship with the viceroy, Lord Canning, who shared his views [see CANNING, CHARLES JOHN], so that notwithstanding differences of opinion with the home government, the i changes were ultimately carried out without ! friction. On 20 July 1860 Rose issued a general order, informing the army that, with a view to promoting its efficiency and re- warding meritorious officers, he intended to confer the appointments in his gift solely on officers of tried merit or of good promise, and he laid down that all applications for appointments must come through the appli- cant's commanding officer, who would report fully on the merits and antecedents of the applicant. At his inspections he personally ! examined officers of all ranks practically in i tactical, and if possible, strategical move- ments ; the results were noted by his staff', and these notes were consulted on all occa- sions when rewards or promotion were pro- posed. He was very severe on neglect of duty, and recommended the removal of two brigadier-generals from their commands for having omitted to visit the hospitals during- an outbreak of cholera, a recommendation which was at once given effect to by the government of India, and approved by the home government. Rose was made a K.C.S.I. in 1861, and G.C.S.I. on the enlargement of the order in 1866. Rose's tenure of the command in India terminated on 31 March 1865, when he re- turned to England. He was made a D.C.L. of Oxford on 21 June, and appointed one of her Majesty's commissioners for the lieu- tenancy of the city of London. On 1 July 1865 he was given the command of the forces in Ireland. On 25 June 1866 he was trans- ferred to the colonelcy of the 92nd foot, and on 28 July he was raised to the peerage as Baron Strathnairn of Strathnairn and Jansi. In November he was appointed president of the army transport committee. On 4 Feb. 1867 he was promoted general. During 1866 and 1867 he was confronted with the fenian conspiracy. By a good organisation and dis- position of the troops under his command, and acting in complete accord with the Irish government, he succeeded in keeping the country under control, and preventing the conspiracy from growing into a rebellion. On 3 March 1869 Rose was gazetted regi- mental colonel of the royal horse-guards, which carries with it the office of gold stick. On completing five years in the Irish com- mand, he relinquished the appointment on 30 June 1870. He was made an honorary LL.D. of Dublin on 6 July. He had some j large estates in Hertfordshire, but he lived generally at 52 Berkeley Square, London, during the remainder of his life, and was prominent in London society. He was pro- Rose 240 Rose moted field marshal on 2 June 1877. In his later years he spent much time in examining the religious questions of the day and in denouncing atheism. He died at Paris on 16 Oct. 1885. The remains were buried with military honours on 23 Oct. 1885 in the family burial-place in the graveyard of the priory church of Christchurch, Hampshire. He was unmarried. His brother Sir William Rose, K.C.B., clerk of the parliament, sur- vived him only a few weeks. Rose was one of the bravest of men. He literally knew no fear. He was a fine soldier, and among the many commanders brought to light by the Indian mutiny he was cer- tainly one of the best. There is in the United Service Club, Lon- don, a painting of Lord Strathnairn, taken from a photograph by Bassano. There is also an engraving by Walton. The print of him which serves as a frontispiece to Sir Owen Burne's ' Clyde and Strathnairn' is considered a fair likeness. An equestrian bronze statue, by Mr. E. Onslow Ford, R.A., was erected at the junction of Knightsbridge and the Brompton Road, London, by his friends and comrades, and unveiled in June 1895. Strathnairn is represented in the uniform of a field marshal, Indian staff order, but at a period of life when he was full of vigour. The statue is cast from guns taken by the Central India field force, and presented for the purpose by the government of India. On the side panels are the prin- cipal battles, &c., in which he was engaged : ' Syria 1842, Ascalon, El-Mesden, Der-El- Kammar, Abaye; Crimea 1854, Alma, In- kerman, Mamelon, Sebastopol ; India, 1858, Rathgur, Saugor, Gurrakota, Mudenpore, Chandari, Betwas, Jansi, Koonch, Calpee, Morar, and Gwalior.' [War Office Records; India Office Records; Foreign Office Papers; Despatches; Mal'eson's Hist, of the Indian Mutiny; Burae's Clyde and Strathnairn ; Memoir by Burne in Asiatic Quar- terly Mag. 1886; Times, 17 Oct. 1855.] R. H. V. ROSE, HUGH JAMES (1795-1838), theologian, elder son of William Rose (1763- 1844), successively curate of Little Horsted and Uckfield, Sussex, and from 1824 until his death vicar of Glynde in the same county, was born at the parsonage, Little Horsted, on 9 June 1795. He was of ancient Scottish lineage, his grandfather, who fought on the Jacobite side at Culloden, being a cadet of the Roses of Kilravock. He was educated at Uckfield school, of which his father was master, and at Trinity College, Cambridge, where he went into residence in Michaelmas term 1813. In 1814 he gained the first Bell scholarship in the university, and next year was elected scholar of his col- lege. He graduated B.A. in 1817, being first chancellor's medallist and fourteenth wrangler. In the same year he published ' Remarks on the first Chapter of the Bishop of Llandaff's " Horae Pelasgicse " [by Bishop Marsh],' which attracted some notice ; in the following year his dissertation on the theme ' Inter Graces et Romanes Historiae comparatione facta cujusnam stylus imita- tione maxime dignus esse videtur ' gained the middle bachelors' members' prize. Missing his fellowship, Rose, who was ordained deacon on 20 Dec. 1818, took a cure of souls at Buxted, Sussex, on 16 March 1819. He received priest's orders on 19 Dec. 1819, and in 1821 was presented by Archbishop Manners-Sutton to the vicarage of Horsham, Sussex, where for two years he laboured with great devotion and success. At the same time he won some repute as a controversialist by his ' Critical Examination of that part of Mr. Bentham's " Church of Englandism " which relates to the Church Catechism,' 1820, and by his article on Hone's ' Apocryphal Xew Testa- ment' in the ' Quarterly Review,' July 1821. For a year from May 1824 he was in Ger- many for the benefit of his health. In the course of his travels he made some acquaint- ance with the German rationalistic schools of theology, and on his return he delivered, as select preacher at Cambridge, four dis- courses, intended to forewarn and forearm the church of England against the rationalistic criticism of the continent. They were pub- lished in the course of the year under the title 'The State of the Protestant Religion in Germany,' Cambridge, 8vo, and elicited ad- verse criticism both in England and Germany [see PUSET, EDAVARD BOTJVERIE]. To his German critics Rose replied in an ' Appendix to the State of the Protestant Religion in Ger- many,' 1828, 8vo ; and to Pusey in ' A Letter to the Lord Bishop of London,' 1829, 8vo, and also in an enlarged edition of his book pub- lished the same year. In 1828 appeared his ' Commission and consequent Duties of the Clergy ' (four sermons in exposition of an exalted view of the Christian ministry, de- livered by him as select preacher at Cambridge in 1826), London, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1831. Rose also held the office of select preacher at Cam- bridge in 1828, 1829, 1830, 1833, and 1834, uniting with it from 1829 to 1833 that of Christian advocate (for his contributions to apologetics see infra). On 23 Feb. 1827 he was collated to the prebend of Middleton in the church of Chichester, which he resigned in 1833. In 1830 he vacated the Horsham living on being instituted on 26 Jan. to the Rose 241 Rose rectory of Hadleigh, Suffolk, which he re- signed in 1833. In 1834 he was instituted to the rectory of Fairsted, Essex, and in 1835 to the perpetual curacy of St. Thomas's, Southwark. The former living he resigned on 4 Jan. 1837, the latter he held until his death. Rose was a firm but cautious high-church- man, and desired the restoration of the ancient Anglican doctrines and practices. To pro- pagate his views he founded in 1832 the ' British Magazine and Monthly Register of Religious and Ecclesiastical Information,' of which he was the first editor, and he helped Archdeacon Lyall [see LYALL, WILLIAM ROWE] to edit the 'Theological Library.' During a visit to Oxford in quest of contri- butors for his magazine, he established rela- tions with John Henry Newman [q. v.], Wil- liam Palmer (1803-1885) [q. v.l of Worcester College, Richard Hurrell Froude [q. v.], John Keble [q. v.], and Arthur Philip Perceval [q. v.] ; and towards the end of July 1833 Palmer, Perceval, and Froude visited him at Hadleigh, and discussed the ecclesiastico-poli- tical situation. Though no definite plan was then concerted, the Association of Friends of the Church was soon afterwards formed by Froude and Palmer ; and hence the ' Had- leigh conference' is an important landmark in the early history of the Tractarian move- ment. In the movement itself Rose took little part, though in its earlier phases it commanded his sympathy. He contributed leaders to the ' British Magazine,' and endea- voured by correspondence at first to guide and afterwards to moderate its course. In the autumn of 1833 he was appointed to the chair of divinity at the university of Durham, which ill-health compelled him to resign in the following year, after he had delivered no more than three lectures, in- cluding his inaugural address. In the spring of 1834 Archbishop Howley made him his domestic chaplain. In 1836 he succeeded Edward Smedley as editor of the ' Encyclo- paedia Metropolitana ; ' and about the same time he projected the 'New General Bio- graphical Dictionary,' the first volume of which appeared after his death under the editorship of his brother, Henry John Rose [q. v.l, in 1839. Although the words ' pro- jected and partly arranged by the late Rev. Hugh James Rose ' appear on each of the twelve volumes of the undertaking, Rose was not actively concerned in its produc- tion. It proved a perfunctory performance (cf. BOLTON CORXEY'S caustic tract On the New Biof/raphical Dictionary, 1839). On 21 Oct. 1836 Rose succeeded Dr. William Otter as principal of King's College, Lon- VOL. xnx. don. He had hardly entered on his new duties when he was prostrated by an attack of influenza, from the effects of which he never rallied. He left England in October 1838 to winter in Italy, reached Florence, and there died on 22 Dec. His remains were interred in the protestant cemetery on the road to Fiesole. A mural tablet, with a relief of his profile, is in King's College chapel. No good portrait of Rose exists (but see a print from a crayon sketch in BURGON'S Lives of Twelve Good Men, ed. 1891). His preaching is described by admiring contem- poraries as peculiarly impressive. Rose married, on 24 June 1819, Anna Cuyler, daughter of Captain Peter Mair of Hill House, Richmond, Yorkshire, by whom he had no issue. Rose's reputation for Greek scholarship rests upon : 1. ' Inscriptiones Grsecse Vetus- tissimse. Collegit et Observationes turn aliorum turn suas adjecit Hugo Jacobus Rose, M.A.,' Cambridge, 1825, 8vo ; a work to which Boeckh (' Corpus Inscript. Graec.,' Berlin, 1828, vol. i. pp. xi, xx, xxvi) acknow- ledges obligation. 2. His edition of Park- hurst's ' Greek and English Lexicon to the New Testament,' London, 1829, 8vo. 3. His edition of Bishop Middleton's ' Doctrine of the Greek Article applied to the Criticism and Illustration of the New Testament,' London, 1833, 8vo. His contributions to Christian apolo- getics are: 1. 'Christianity always Pro- gressive,' London, 1829, 8vo. 2. ' Brief Remarks on the Disposition towards Chris- tianity generated by prevailing Opinions and Pursuits,' London, 1830, 8vo. 3. 'Eight Sermons preached before the University of Cambridge at Great St. Mary's in the Years 1830 and 1831. To which is added a Reprint of a Sermon preached before the University on Commencement Sunday, 1826,' Cam- bridge, 1831, 8vo. 4. ' Notices of the Mo- saic Law : with some Account of the Opi- nions of recent French Writers concerning it,' London, 1831, 8vo. 5. ' The Gospel an Abiding System. With some Remarks on the New Christianity of the St. Simonians, London, 1832, 8vo. He also printed his two Durham divinity lectures, viz.: (1) 'An Apology for the Study of Divinity ;' (2) ' The Study of Church History recommended,' London, 1834. [Burgon's Lives of Twelve Good Men ; Gent. Mag. 1839 i. 319, 1844 ii. 216; Rose's New Biogr. Diet. ; Sussex Archaeolog. Collect, xii. 18; xx. 75, 86 ; Mozley's Reminiscences, chiefly of Oriel College, &c., chap, xlviii. ; Newman's Apo- logia, chap. ii. ; Palmer's Narrative of Events connected with the publication of Tracts for the Rose 242 Rose Times ; Church's Oxford Movement ; Liddon's Life of Pusey, passim ; Churton's Life of Joshua Watson, i. 259 ; Pryme's Autobiographic Re- collections, p. 172; Perceval's Collection of Papers connected with the Theological Move- ment of 1833 : Maurice's Life of F. D. Maurice ; Abbey and Overton's English Church in the Nineteenth Century.] J. M. R. ROSE, JOHN (?) AUGUSTUS or AU- GUSTE (1757-1841), usher to the French national convention in 1793, is stated to have been born in Scotland in 1757. It is also said that he was in America during the war of independence, and accompanied to France the Frenchmen who had taken part in the Avar. About ] 790 he obtained — by what in- fluence is not known — a post as usher to the national assembly. There he appears to have earned the regard of more than one distin- guished man, and specially of Mirabeau. It is claimed for him that he found means to warn Louis XVI of the impending insurrec- tion and attack on the Tuileries before 10 Aug. 1792, that he paid the king all such attentions as were possible during his trial, and that during the reign of terror he helped several proscribed persons to escape. On the 9th Thermidor (27 July 1794), the day of Robes- pierre's arrest, he played an important part. On the order of the president of the con- vention, Thuriot, he made Robespierre come down from the tribune, as he was struggling to speak, and afterwards, 'having been dis- tinguished by the convention among the other ushers for his firmness and courage,' he was entrusted with the duty of arresting the ' two brothers Robespierre, Couthon, Saint-Just, and Lebas,' and taking them to the Comite de Surete Generale. Later in the day the convention, hearing that the commune of Paris was in a state of rebellion, directed Rose ' to notify to the central administration of the Seine and the municipality of Paris a decree summoning those two authorities to the bar of the convention. . . . He was stopped at the Hotel de Ville by order of the com- mune, and led as a prisoner into the assembly- room where Robespierre and his four col- leagues, whose arrests had been ordered, were then sitting. Rose boldly announced his mission, whereupon ' the president, M. Fleu- riot, answered him : " Return, citizen ; tell the national convention that the commune of Paris will come to its bar with their arms in their hands.'" With much presence of mind Rose took this as a dismissal, and went oft' ' like lightning,' was nearly killed on the stairs by two armed men — whom he seems to have disposed of in British fashion with his fists — and had scarcely left the Hotel de Ville when an order was given for his rearrest. He, however, by swiftness of foot made good his retreat, and later accompanied several members of the convention who went to harangue the troops and induce them to return to their duty (memorandum of his services among the papers of Merlin de Thionville, published in vol. ii. 20 of the Vie et Corres- pondance de Merlin de Thionville, by M. Jean Reynaud, Paris, 1860). Rose retained his functions as usher under the ' council of the ancients,' who presented him with a 'sword of honour' for his firm- ness during a particularly stormy debate, and in 1814 he was attached by M. de Semonville to the French chamber of peers. He re- tained his office till forced to resign through old age, and died in Paris on 19 March 1841. Rose was a protestant. Pasteur Coquerel recapitulated the main events of his history in an eloquent funeral address. [Vie et Correspondance de Merlin de Thion- ville, as quoted above ; Biographic Universelle, J.Michaud; Anderson's Scottish Nation; Alger's Englishmen in the French Revolution.] F. T. M. ROSE, SIR JOHN (1820-1888), Canadian statesman and financier, son of William Rose, bv his wife, Elizabeth, daughter of James Fyfe, was born at Turriff, Aberdeen- shire, on 2 Aug. 1820, and educated at Udney academy and other schools in that county, and finally King's College, Aberdeen. In 1836 he went with his parents to Canada, settled at Huntingdon, Quebec, and for a time taught in a local school. During the rebellion of 1837 he enlisted as a volunteer under the government, and at the close of the insur- rection was assistant recorder of the court- martial on the insurgents. He then went to Montreal and studied law, being called to the bar of Lower Canada in 1842. Here he rapidly made his way, and soon commanded the largest commercial practice in Montreal, while his conduct of several important cases for the government brought him into notice politically. In 1848 he be- came Q.C. He resisted all temptation to enter a political career until he had assured his pri- vate fortunes. On 26 Nov. 1857 he joined the Macdonald-Cartier ministry [see MAC- DONALD, SIR JOHN ALEXANDER] as solicitor- general for Lower Canada, entering the pro- vincial parliament as member for Montreal. The abolition of the usury laws is the chief measure with which his name is connected in this capacity. From 10 Jan. 1858 to June 1861 he was minister of public works, and in the latter year undertook the arrange- ments for the reception of the Prince of Wales in Canada. Rose 243 Rose In 1862 Rose's health compelled his re- tirement from office, though he continued to sit for Montreal. In 1864 he was appointed by the imperial government commissioner for negotiating with the United States the settlement of the Oregon claims. In 1807, at the London conference which finally settled the details of Canadian federation, he specially represented the protestant interests. When the Dominion was actually created, he became member in the new parliament for his old home of Huntingdon, and first minister of finance for the Dominion. He was sworn of the privy council for Canada the same year. During the three years that he held office he took a leading part in the settlement of the financial system of the Dominion and the organisation of the militia and defence. In July 1868 he went to England to float the loan for the completion of the inter- colonial railway. Soon afterwards he re- signed office and settled in England. In 1869 he was sent to Washington as special commissioner to treat on the question of fisheries, trade arrangements, and the Ala- bama claims. He thus largely aided in the conclusion of the important treaty of Wash- ington (1870). For these services he was made a baronet. In London he joined the banking firm of Morton, Rose, & Co., and he became a sort of unofficial representative of the Dominion in England. Rose was made a K.C.M.G. in 1872, a G.C.M.G. in 1878, and a privy councillor in 1886. He also served as a member of the royal commissions on copyright in 1875 and extradition in 1876, for the Paris exhibition in 1879, and the Fisheries, Health, and Colo- nial and Indian exhibitions from 1883 to 1886. In 1883 the Prince of Wales ap- pointed him receiver-general for the duchy of Lancaster. Latterly Rose was a well-known figure in London society. He had a fine presence and was a pleasant companion, with great charm of manner. His usual residence was Losely Park, near Guildford, Surrey, and he rented Braham Castle, Ross-shire. He died sud- denly on 24 Aug. 1888, while a guest of the Duke of Portland, at Langwell, Caithness. He was buried at Guildford. Rose married, first, on 3 July 1843, Char- lotte, daughter of Robert Emmett Temple of Rutland, Vermont, who died in 1883 (by her he had five children, the eldest of whom, William, a barrister, succeeded to the baro- netcy) ; secondly, on 24 Jan. 1887, Julia, daughter of Keith Stewart Mackenzie of Sea- forth, and widow of the ninth Marquis of Tweeddale. [Eose's Cyclopaedia of Canadian Biogr. ; Toronto Globe, 27 Aug. 1888; Times, 27 Aug. 1888 ; Pope's Memoirs of Sir John Macdonald ; Burke's Peerage, 1896.] C. A. H. ROSE, SAMUEL (1767-1804), friend of Cowper, the poet, born at Chiswick, Middle- sex, on 20 June 1767, was the second and only surviving son of Dr. WILLIAM ROSE (1719-1786). The father, eldest son of Hugh Rose of Birse, Aberdeenshire, the descendant of an old Morayshire family, Avas educated at Marischal College, Aberdeen, and afterwards served as usher to the Earl of Dunmore at, Dr. Doddridge's academy at Northampton. Thence, shortly after his marriage (to Sarah, daughter of Dr. Samuel Clark), he moved to Kew, and in 1758 to Chiswick, where h« conducted a prosperous school until his death, 4 July 1786. Besides editing Dodsley's ' Preceptor '' (2 vols. 1748), he issued a trans- lation of Sallust's ' Catiline's Conspiracy and Jugurthine War ' (London, 1757, 8vo). The work was commended in the 'Bibliographical Miscellany ' and other reviews, and a fourth edition was edited by A. J. Valpy in 1830. Though a 'sectary' and a Scot, Rose was- much liked by Dr. Johnson ; but Johnson blamed his leniency with the rod, ' for,' said he, 'what the boys gain at one end they lose at the other.' Among Rose's pupils was Dr. Charles Burney the younger, who mar- ried his daughter Sarah. Among his friends was Bishop Lowth, and his executors were Cadell and William Strahan, the publishers. His classical library was sold by T. Payne on 1 March 1787. Samuel was educated for a time at his father's school, and from 1784 to January 1787 at Glasgow University, living in tlip house of Dr. William Richardson, and gain ing several prizes. He also attended the courts of law at Edinburgh, and was friendly there with Adam Smith and Henry Mac- kenzie, the ' Man of feeling.' On 6 Nov. 1786 he was entered as a student at Lincoln's Inn, and, after reading with Serjeant Praed from 1787 to 1790, was called to the bar in 171'fl. He went the home circuit, attended the Sussex sessions, was ' encouragingly noticed ' by Lord Kenyon, and appointed counsel to the Duke of Kent. Rose was delicate from early life, and on 11 Jan. 1804, when en- gaged by Hayley to defend William Blake at the quarter sessions at Chichester from a charge of high treason brought against him by two soldiers, was seized in court by a severe cold. In spite of his illness he gained the case by a vigorous cross-examination and defence, but he never recovered from th K2 Rose 244 Rose attack (GILCHRIST, William Blake, i. 193-8). He died of consumption at his residence in Chancery Lane, London, on 20 Dec. 1804, and was buried in the church of St. Andrew, Holborn : some lines were written on him by Hayley. lie married, at Bath, on 3 Aug. 1790, Sarah, elder daughter of William Farr, M.D., a fellow student of Goldsmith. She survived him with four sons. Cowper Rose, R.E., the second child and the poet's god- son, for whose benefit Hayley published in 1808 Cowper's translations of the ' Latin and Italian Poems of Milton, 'was the author of ' Four Years in South Africa,' 1829, 8vo. The youngest son, George Edward Rose, born in 1799, was English professor at the Polish college of Krzemieniec. on the borders of the Ukraine, from 1821 until his retirement was compelled by the persecution of the Russian officials in 1824 ; he translated the letters of John Sobieski to his queen during the siege of Vienna by the Turks in 1683, and made researches for a history of Poland. He died at Odessa on 22 Oct. 1825 (Gent. Mag. 1826, i. 368). In 1787, when travelling from Glasgow to London, Rose went six miles out of his way to call on Cowper at Weston, the main ob- ject of the visit being to give to the poet the thanks of some of the Scots professors for the two volumes which he had published. He developed a strong affection for the poet, and many letters passed between them (cf. Addit. MS. 21556; Notes and Queries, 1st ser. viii. 383). Rose was with Cowper in August 1788 (when he transcribed for the poet his version of the twelfth book of the Iliad), and paid him many subsequent visits, the last of all in March and April 1800. He got many names, especially from Scotland, as subscribers to Cowper's ' Homer,' and in October 1793 he carried Sir Thomas Law- rence to Weston Underwood, in order that he might paint the poet's portrait. The royal pension of 300/. per annum to Cowper was made payable to Rose, as his trustee, and Canning, so late as December 1820, called him ' Cowper's best friend.' The miscellaneous works of Goldsmith were collected by Rose and published in 1801, 1806, 1812, and 1820 in four volumes. The memoir prefixed was compiled under the direction of Bishop Percy, but numerous ad- ditions were made to it by Rose and others. Percy subsequently accused Rose of im- pertinently tampering with the 'Memoir' (FORSTER, Life of Goldsmith, i. 14, ii. 492). Rose edited in 1792 an edition of the ' Re- ports of Cases by Sir John Comyns,' and in 1800 Sir John Comyns's ' Digest of the Laws of England,' in six volumes, of which the first was dedicated to Lord Thurlow (cf. Temple Bar, January 1896, pp. 42-3). He regularly contributed to the ' Monthly Re- view,' chiefly on legal subjects, and is said to have assisted Lord Sheffield in editing Gib- bon's miscellaneous and posthumous works. Rose's portrait was painted by Sir Tho- mas Lawrence in 1798, and was engraved in 1836 by H. Robinson, from a drawing by W. Harvey. [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 387; Nichols's Illus- trations of Lit. vi. 583-4 ; Prior's Goldsmith, vol. i. pp. xiii, 153 ; Faulkner's Brentford and Chiswick, pp. 349-54, 363-8 ; Hayley's Cowper (1809), iii. 449-58: Johnson's Life of Hayley, i. 457-72; Gent. Mag. 1790 ii. 764, 1804 ii. 1249; Wright's Cowper, pp. 449-50, 484,615, 623, 631 ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, i. 46 n. ; Thorn's Environs of London, p. 102.] W. P. C. ROSE, WILLIAM STEWART (1775- 1843), poet and translator, born in 1775, was second son of George Rose (1744-1818) [q. v.l, and was educated at Eton, where he contributed to the ' Musae Etonenses.' Soon after leaving school he was returned to par- liament in conjunction with his father for the borough of Christchurch on 30 May 1796. In April or May 1 800 he accepted the Chiltern Hundreds, on being nominated by his father reading clerk of the House of Lords and clerk of the private committees. Wraxall mentions the appointment as an illustration of George Rose's success in providing for his family at the public expense (Posthumous Memoirs, i. 148). At the instigation of his father he commenced ' A Naval History of the late War,' but the volume, which ap- peared in 1802, was the only one published. Stewart Rose's real interests lay elsewhere. Like his schoolfellow, William Herbert (1778-1847) [q. v.], he had caught the pre- vailing enthusiasm for mediaeval romance, and in 1803 he brought out a rhymed version of the first three books of the ' Amadis,' as translated into French by Herberay des Essarts at the instigation of Francis I. The original was a good deal condensed in Rose's translation, but he added a considerable body of notes in imitation, as he says in his pre- face, of the method adopted in Way's edition of the French fabliaux. In all his subse- quent writings Rose displayed a decided fondness for annotation. When Scott visited London in 1803, he made the acquaintance of Rose, and a cordial friendship grew up between them. It was from Rose that Scott learned of Pitt's admi- ration of ' The Lay of the Last Minstrel,' and through Rose that he became acquainted with the Morritts of Rokeby. In 1807 Scott visited Rose at his villa of Gundimore, on 245 Roseingrave the sea coast near Mudiford in Hampshire, at the time ' Marmion 'was on the stocks, and Scott addressed to his host the introduction to the first poem, inserting in the concluding j lines an allusion to Rose's translation of Le I Grand's version (in modern French) of ' Par- I tenopex of Blois' (1807), which, along with a ballad, ' The Red King,' was printed at the I Ballantyne Press a little before ' Marmion.' j Rogers considered ' Partenopex ' Rose's best ! work, but the author was accused of pla- I giarism from ' Marmion,' a charge he replied to in his next publication, which consisted of two ballads, ' The Crusade of St. Lewis ' and ' King Edward the Martyr' (1810). After the peace of 1814 Rose went abroad, visiting Rome, Naples, and Sicilv, and sub- sequently Constantinople. In 1817 he settled down for about a year in Venetia. He mar- ried a Venetian lady, and one result of this sojourn was the publication of two volumes of ' Letters from the North of Italy, ad- dressed to Henry Hallam, Esq.' (1819). a form adopted, says the preface, because he was ' little accustomed to habits of serious literary composition.' The main interest of the letters lies in the account of the change for the worse produced in Italy by the sub- stitution of Austrian and papal government for Napoleon's rule. Another result of Rose's stay in Venice was his increased attention to Italian literature. In 1819 he brought out a free rendering of the ' Animali Par- lanti' of Casti, each canto of which was in- troduced by an address to one of his friends --Foscolo, Frere, Scott, and others. In the same year Moore mentions in his ' Diary,' under the date of 14 April, that Murray had offered Rose 2,000/. for a version of Ariosto. At Scott's instigation he had begun the task of turning the 'Orlando Furioso' into English verse some years before. Before publishing the first instalment he issued, by the advice of Lord Holland, a prose analysis, interspersed with selected passages in metre, of the ' Or- lando Innamorato ' in the rifacimento of Berni. The first volume of his translation of Ariosto appeared in 1823. With the later portions he made comparatively slow progress owing to failing health. In 1824 he retired, on the plea of infirmity, and with a pension of 1,000/. a year, from his post in the House of Lords, where he had long given irregular attendance. He suffered from para- lysis ; but this did not prevent him from fish- ing and shooting, with the help of his servant Ilmves, and he moved about a good deal. At Abbotsford Scott fitted up rooms on the ground floor for his accommodation (LESLIE, Autotriot/rajihii'dl Recollections). He corn- batted his disease by dieting himself strictly. In 1831 the final volume of his translation of Ariosto came out, eight years after the first. Opinions differed a good deal about the merits of the performance, and the reviewers were more favourable than Rose's friends. Moore, in his ' Diary,' records (6 Sept. 1826) that Lydia White told him that Lord Holland had agreed to contribute a canto to the trans- lation, an arrangement which she thought imprudent in Rose to allow, as Lord Hol- land's contribution would be much superior to Rose's own work. Rogers suggested that the Italian should be printed on the opposite page to enable the reader to understand the English, and ridiculed the expression ' voided her saddle,' which he evidently did not know \vas borrowed from Sir Thomas Ma- lory. At Rogers's Crabb Robinson met Rose in 1834, ' a deaf and rheumatic man, who looks prematurely old. He talks low, so I should not have guessed him to be a man of note.' A good deal of Rose's time was latterly spent at Brighton, and ' living there in hospitable and learned retirement,' he printed privately in 1834 an 'Epistle [in verse] to the Right Honourable John Hook- ham Frere/ The epistle was favourably noticed in the ' Quarterly ' in 1836, and, en- couraged by the praise, Rose included it in a volume of ' Rhymes' which he published in 1837. Among these pieces was a description of Gundimore, in which the visits of Scott and Coleridge to his seaside cottage were commemorated. This was Rose's last pub- lication. His faculties decayed, and, ac- cording to Rogers, ' he was in a sad state of mental imbecility shortly before his death.' He died on 30 April 1843. [The chief authority for the details of his life is the meagre memoir, by the Rev. C. Town*- end, prefixed to the reprint of his 'Ariost«. issued by Bohn in 1858. Several allusions f~ Rose are to be founil in Lockhnrt's Life of Scott, and two or three in Rogers's Table-talk. There is an interesting notice of his stay at Abbotsford in the first volume of C. R. Leslie's Autobio- graphical Recollections.] N. MAcC. ROSEBERY, EARI.S OF. [See PRIM- ROSE, ARCHIBALD, first earl, 1601-1723 ; PRIMROSE, ARCHIBALD JOHX, fourth earl, 1783-1868.] ROSEINGRAVE, DANIEL (1655?- 1727), organist and composer, born about 1 1 ;*"), was a child of the chapel royal under Pelham Humphrey [q. v.] In 1681 he became organist at Winchester Cathedral, where he remained till 1692 ; in 1684 his daughter Ann was buried in the cathedral. In 1692 he was appointed organist at Salis- bury Cathedral, whence, in 1698, he waa Roseingrave 246 Roseingrave permitted to go to Dublin ' to look after an organist's place.' Some further leave was granted to him, but eventually, in 1700, Anthony Walkeley was elected organist in the absence of Roseingrave beyond leave (Chapter-books of Salisbury). In the mean- time Roseingrave held from 9 June 1698 the post of organist to St. Patrick's Cathedral, Dublin, and from 11 Nov. the same office at Christchurch Cathedral (BROWN). After helping to found the Dublin St. Cecilia musical celebration, he resigned his appoint- ments in favour of his son. He is believed to have died at Dublin in May 1727. Few of Roseingrave's works have survived, although in his day they gained for him great reputation as a writer of vocal music. There exist in Christ Church, Oxford, col- lection an anthem, ' Lord, Thou art become gracious,' and in the Bodleian MS. C. 1. ' Haste Thee, 0 God.' He married Ann, the daughter of Dr. Thomas Washbourne, prebendary of Glou- cester (d. 1687). Dr. Washbourne's widow cut off her daughter, Ann Roseingrave, with ' a guinney of twenty-one shillings and sixpence,' but she left a fourth of her property to her grandchild, Dorothy Roseingrave. Roseingrave's son, RALPH ROSEINGRAVE (1695-1747), musician, born at Salisbury in 1695 (BAPTIE), was vicar-choral of St. Pa- trick's in 1719, and organist of St. Patrick's, and of Christchurch, Dublin, from 1727 (BROWN). On 13 April 1742 he took part as bass soloist in the production of the ' Messiah.' He died in October 1747. THOMAS ROSEINGRAVE (1690?-17o5?), or- ganist and composer, the elder son of Daniel Roseingrave, was born about 1690. In 1710 he was sent to Italy, where he met Do- menico Scarlatti ; his vivid impressions of the master's performance on the harpsichord were confided to Burney (History, iv. 263). In 1720 Roseingrave was in London, where he produced, at the Haymarket, Scarlatti's Narcisso,' adding to the score two songs and two duets of his own. The learning of Roseingrave and his skill on the harpsi- chord were soon widely recognised. His power of seizing the spirit and parts of a score, and of executing the most difficult music at sight, extraordinary as it was, was equalled by the ingenuity of his extempore playing. After exhibiting his talent in competition with other musicians, Rosein- grave was in 1725 elected organist to the new church of St. George's, Hanover Square. Pupils flocked to him, among them Henry Carey, John Worgan, Jonathan Martin ( who sometimes deputised for him), and John Christopher Smith. The latter took lodgings in Roseingrave's house in Wig- more Street, and during this time Rosein- grave was a constant guest at his table, ' the only recompense which he would receive' (Anecdotes, p. 41). When his reputation was at its height, Roseingrave's prospects of enduring success were shattered by a partial mental failure, the result, it is said, of a disappointment in love. Neglecting his- pupils, he lived on his organist's salary of 50/., until, in 1737, his eccentricities neces- sitated his resignation. His successor, John Keeble [q. v.], shared the salary with the afflicted musician until the end of his life. Roseingrave, after spending some time at Hampstead, retired to a brother's house in Ireland. Mrs. Delany writes, 12 Jan. 1753 : ' Mr. Rosingrave, who . . . was sent away from St. George's Church on account of his mad fits, is now in Ireland, and at times can play very well on the harpsichord. He came to the Bishop of Derry's, he remembered me and my playing' (Correspondence, iii. 194). The ' Dublin Journal ' of 30 Jan. 1753 an- nounced that the ' celebrated opera " Phaedra and Hippolitus ' composed by Mr. Thomas- Roseingrave, lately arrived from London, will be performed at the great music-hall in Fishamble Street, and conducted by himself, on 6 March. Between acts, Mr. R. will per- form Scarlatti's Lesson on the harpsichord, with his own additions, and will conclude with his celebrated Almand.' Roseingrave probably died soon after this performance. ; He published at dates which cannot be ac- I'curately ascertained: 1. ' Additional Songs I in Scarlatti's opera " Narcisso." ' 2. ' Six i (Italian) Cantatas,' inscribed to Lord LovelL I 3. ' Eight Suits of Lessons for the Harpsi- | chord or Spinet ; ' they are dedicated to the Earl of Essex, and consist of an overture and suites in dance measures. 4. ' Voluntaries and Fugues (fifteen) for the Organ or Harpsi- chord.' 5. ' Forty-two Suits of Lessons for the Harpsichord composed by Domenico Scar- latti ' (2 vols.) ; they are preceded by an in- troduction of his own. 6. ' Six Double- Fugues for the Organ or Harpsichord, and a Lesson in B flat by Scarlatti,' to which (as | published among the above forty-two- lessons), Roseingrave appears to have added twenty bars of his own. 7. ' Twelve Solos (actually Sonatas) for a German Flute, with a thorough-base for the Harpsichord ; r dedicated to Henry Edgeley Ewer. 8. A round, ' Jerusalem,' published in Hullah's ' Part Music.' 9. An opera, ' Phaedra and Hippolitus.' In manuscript is Roseingrave's anthem, ' Arise, shine,' composed in 1712 at Venice (TTTDWAY, Harl. MS. 7342). His anthems, Rosen 247 Rosenberg ' Great is the Lord ' and ' One Generation,' are at the Royal College of Music (HusK, Cat.) [Notes from the Bodleian Library, kindly supplied by Mr. Arkwright ; from Salisbury Chapter-books, by the Rev. S. M. Lakin ; from Gloucester Chapter-office, by the Rev. A. C. Fleming ; Grove's Diet. iii. 161 ; Husk's Celebra- tions, p. 106; Baptie's Handbook; Hawkins's History, p. 824 ; Brown's Diet. ; P. C. C. ad- ministration grant, July 1687; P. C. C. Regi- sters of Wills, Exton, 25 ; authorities cited.] L. M. M. ROSEN, FRIEDRICH AUGUST (1805-1837), Sanskrit scholar, son of Fried- rich Ballhorn Rosen, a legal writer, was born at Hanover on 2 Sept. 1805. His early education was conducted at the Got- tingen Gymnasium, and in 1822 he entered the university of Leipzig, where he aban- doned law in favour of oriental studies. Re- solving to devote himself specially to Sans- krit, he removed to Berlin in 1824 to enjoy the ad vantage of Bopp's lectures. The results are partly to be seen in his ' Corporis radicum Sanscritarum prolusio ' (Berlin, 1826), and its sequel ' Radices Sanscritae' (Berlin, 1827), the originality and importance of which have been fully recognised by later scholars. Rosen's desire for a post in the Prussian legation at Constantinople not being realised, he went in 1827 to Paris to study Semitic languages under Silvestre de Sacy ; but he had scarcely settled there when he received an invitation to fill the chair of oriental lan- guages at the recently (1826) founded Uni- versity College of London, which was opened for study in 1828. For two years he per- severed in the uncongenial task of giving practical elementary lessons in Persian, Ara- bic, and Hindustani to the students at the college. Donaldson says that to Rosen ' we really owe indirectly the first application of comparative philology to the public teaching of the classical languages, a merit which has been too readily conceded to the Greek and Latin professors, who merely transmitted . . . information derived from their German col- league ' {New Cratylut, 3rd edit. p. 55). His remarkable linguistic powers had attracted the notice of Henry Thomas Colebrooke [q.v.], by whose advice he afterwards brought out the ' Algebra of Mohammed ben Musa,' in Arabic and English, in the publications of the Oriental Translation Fund, in 1831 — a singular illustration of versatility. Believing that the connection he was forming with men of learning and influence in London would procure him the means of continuing his re- searches, he resigned, in July 1830, the pro- fessorship at University College, and endea- voured to make a modest income by writing for the ' Penny Cyclopaedia,' revising the volume on ' The Hindoos ' for the Library of Entertaining Knowledge (to which he contri- buted an original sketch of Indian literature), editing Haughton's 'Bengali and Sanskrit Dictionary,' and giving lessons in German [see HATJGHTON, SIK GKAVES CHAMPNET]. While thus struggling to maintain himself he never lost sight of his ambition to produce something monumental in Sanskrit scholar- ship. In 1830 he issued his ' Rig-vedae Speci- men,' and his spare time thenceforward was devoted to preparing a text and Latin trans- lation of the 'Rigveda,' the first volume of which (' Rigveda Sanhita lib. prim.') was published by the Oriental Translation Fund in 1838 — after the young scholar's premature death. He had been reinstated at University College as professor of Sanskrit in 1006, but /** recognition came too late. Overwork, and the struggle for bare subsistence, had broken his health. At the last he decided to return to his family in Germany, but died in Maddox Street, London, on 12 Sept. 1837, when he had only just reached the age of thirty-two. He was buried in Kensal Green cemetery, where a monument was erected to him by English friends and scholars. There is also a bust of him in the ' large room,' behind the reading room, of the British Museum. Just before his death he had helped to edit the ' Miscellaneous Essays' of H. T. Colebrooke, who predeceased him by six months ; and he was also assisting in the preparation of the catalogue of the Syriac manuscripts in the British Museum (' Cat. Cod. MSS. . . . pars prima, Codices Syriacos et Carshunicos am- plectens ' published in 1838), and in the ' Catalogue of Sir R. Chambers's Sanskrit Manuscripts ' (1838). He was for many years honorary foreign and Germany secretary to the Oriental Translation Fund and a mem- ber of the committee. [Klatt in Allgem. Deutsch. Biogr. s.v. ; Ann. Report of Royal Asiatic Society, 1838, in Jour- nal of the Royal Asiatic Society, vol. v. p. vii, 1839; P. von Bohlen's Autobiographic ; Ann. Reg. Ixxix. 207, 1837 ; information from J. M. Horsburgh, esq., secretary of University College, and Professor Cecil Bendall ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] S. L.-P. ROSENBERG, GEORGE FREDERIC (1825-1869), painter, the youngest son of Thomas Elliot Rosenberg, a miniature and landscape painter, was born at Bath on 9 March 1825. Owing to the early death of his father, he was almost entirely self-taught. A lover and close observer of nature, he attained such proficiency as a flower-painter that he Was elected an associate of the ' Old Rosenhagen 248 Rosenhagen Water-Colour ' Society on 14 June 1847, at an unusually early age. He never became a full member. He continued for some years to paint only flowers, fruit, and still life. He published ' The Guide to Flower Paint- ing in Water-Colours,' with illustrations, in 1853, and was largely employed in tuition at Bath. In 1855 he exhibited studies of build- ings in Wales and Shropshire, in 1856 a scene in Glencoe, between 1857 and 1860 views in Switzerland and the Scottish high- lands, in 1861 mountain scenery in Norway. He made several visits to that country, during the last of which, in 1869, he caught a chill by sitting down when overheated to sketch a glacier. He died soon after his return to Bath, on 17 Sept. 1869. The drawings, about three hundred in number, which remained on his hands at his death were sold at Christie's on 12 and 14 Feb. 1870. He had married, in July 1856, Hannah Fuller Jenner, by whom he had two daughters and a pos- thumous son. The elder daughter, Ethel Jenner Rosenberg, is a well-known minia- ture and landscape painter. Two of Rosenberg's sisters were also self- taught but accomplished artists. Frances Elizabeth Louisa was elected, when very young, a member of the .N ew AVater-Colour Society ; she married John D. Harris,jeweller, of 5 Queen Square, Bath, and died on9Aug. 1872. Mary Elizabeth, who married Wil- liam Duffield [q. v.], painter, is still a mem- ber of the Institute of Painters in Water Colours. [Rogefs Hist, of the 'Old Water-Colour' So- ciety, ii. 301 ; B«th Chronicle, 23 Sept. 18fi9 and 15 Aug. 1872; Athenaeum, 25 Sept. 1869; pri- vate information.] C. 1). ROSENHAGEN, PHILIP (1737 ?- 1798), suggested author of ' Junius,' the descendant of a Danish family, was the son of Arnold Rosenhagen of Middlesex, and was born at Isle worth about 1737. His father probably died early, for when admitted at St. Paul's school on 22 June 1751, at the age of fourteen, he was described as the ' son of Mrs. Rosenhagen of Isleworth.' He was captain of the school in 1754-5, preceding Sir Philip Francis, his class-fellow and friend throughout life, in that position, and he was contemporary there with Woodfall the printer. In 1755 he obtained an exhibition at his school, and was admitted sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge (20 Oct.) He graduated B.A. (being ninth wrangler) in 1760 and M.A. in 1763. In March 1761 he was elected to a Platt fellowship at his col- lege, and held it until July 1771. Rosenhagen was ordained, and in 1765 was elected and presented by the university to the small rectory of Mountnessing in Essex, the patronage of which belonged to Lord Petre, a Roman catholic. He was in 1766 domestic chaplain to the Earl of Ches- terfield. Soon afterwards he became chap- lain to the 8th regiment of foot, and was at once ' the gayest man in the mess.' About 1769 he espoused with great eagerness the cause of Wilkes, occasionally wrote in Woodfall's paper, the ' Public Advertiser,' and published in 1770 an anonymous ' Letter to Samuel Johnson, LL.D.' in reply to the ' False Alarm.' It contained some remark- able passages, and Parkes believed that it was strengthened by Francis. He could not restrain himself from gambling, and his ex- cesses forced him to flee to the continent. In the spring and summer of 1771 he was in Spain and the south of France, and scandal reported that he had sojourned at Lyons with Mrs. Pitt, wife of George Pitt (afterwards Earl Rivers). When at Paris in November 1772 he was described as ' a thorough French- man.' He Avas staying with his wife at Orleans in 1774. About 1780 Rosenhagen returned to Eng- land and resumed his acquaintance with his old associates. Lord Maynard appointed him in 1781 to the rectory of Little Easton with the donative of Tilty in Essex {Cam- bridge Chronicle, 22 Sept. 1781). Wraxall knew him, between 1782 and 1785, as 'a plausible, well-informed man, imposing in his manner, of a classic mind and agreeable conversation, living much in the world, re- ceived on the most intimate footing at Shel- burne House, and possessing very consider- able talents ' (Memoirs, ed. 1884, i. 341). His convivial gifts had made him by 1784 very popular in the circle surrounding the Prince of Wales, who, it has been said, en- deavoured to induce Rosenhagen to marry him to Mrs. Fitzherbert, but the price offered for this dangerous act was not high enough. It was perhaps in consequence of this refusal that Rosenhagen became a Pittite. His cha- racter, though well known at home, did not prevent his being sent out to Ceylon as arch- deacon of Colombo. He was now a martyr to the gout, and an erroneous rumour of his death was noised abroad in 1796 (Gent. Mag. 1796, ii. 1059). He died at Colombo in September 1798 (ib. 1799, i. 252). It was industriously circulated at one time that Rosenhagen was the author of the ' Letters of Junius,' and in the hopes of getting a pension to write no more, he en- deavoured to instil this belief in the mind of Lord North. He sent Francis several com- munications on Indian affairs, and Francis Rose well 249 Rosewell forwarded him at least one long letter. He is said to have left his papers to Francis, including a diary, which was amusing, but ' too personal to be published.' Letters from Rosenhagen to Wilkes are in the British Museum (Addit. MSS. 30876 f. 28 and 30877 f. 136), and one to Woodfall in 1767 is in the same collection (27780, f. 6). It appears from these that he had three sons, all provided for by Lord Bridport. Two letters from Elizabeth Rosenhagen, probably his mother, to Wilkes are in Additional MS. 30874 (ff. 94, 98). They are dated from Saffron Wai den, May 1793, and refer to her grandson, George Arnold Andrew Rosen- [Parkes and Merivale's Sir Philip Francis, i. 8, 230-2, 261, 309-10, ii. 222-4, 274-8; Baker's St. John's, ed. Mayor, i. 307-8, ii. 1076; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. x. 216, 315 (giving long extract from Town and Country Mag. 1776, p. 680) ; Halkett and Laing's Anon. Literature, ii. 1439-40 ; Gardiner's St. Paul's School, pp. 96, 103, 397, 402 ; Good's Junius, ed. 1812, i. 121* ; information from Mr. Scott, bursar, St. John's Coll. Cambr.] W. P. C. ROSEWELL, SAMUEL (1679-1722), divine, born at Rotherhithe in 1679, was eldest son of Thomas Rosewell [q. v.], by his second wife. Owing to his father's death when he was twelve, Rosewell's education was unsettled, but he is stated to have gra- duated at a Scottish university. He was chosen about 1701 as assistant to William Harris (1675P-1740) [q. v.] at Poor Jewry Lane presbyterian church, and con- tinued there until invited in 1705 to assist John Howe (1630-1705) [q.v.jat the Silver Street Chapel, Wood Street, Cheapside. On 2 Aug. 1705 he was publicly ordained, and delivered his ' Confession of faith,' which was printed for his friends in 1706. It was afterwards reprinted without the author's name. After Howe's death, in 1705, Rose- well continued as assistant to John Spade- man [q. v.], Howe's successor. At the same time he lectured at the Old Jewry on Sunday evenings, alternately with Benjamin Grosvenor [q.v.], and after the lecture was removed to Founder's Hall, Lothbury, in 1713, he was sole lecturer. He resigned his preferment from ill health in October 1719, and, removing to Mare Street, Hackney, died there, after a lingering illness, on 7 April 1722. His demeanour on his deathbed excited the admiration of his friend Isaac Watts [q. v.] He was buried in Bunhill Fields, near his father's grave. His wife, his mother, and his sisters all benefited by his will (P. C. C. 105, Marlbro). He married, first, a daughter of Richard Russell, by whom he had no children ; and secondly, Lettice, daughter of Richard Bar- rett, who died, aged 75, at Hackney, in 1762. By his second wife Rosewell had a son Thomas, and two daughters, Lettice and Susannah. A portrait, engraved by Van- derberghe, is given in the ' Protestant Dis- senters' Magazine ' for May .1794 ; another was engraved by Faber after J. Woolaston (BROMLEY). Besides sermons, of which fifteen were sepa- rately published, Rosewell wrote : 1. ' Sea- sonable Instruction for the Afflicted, Lon- don, 1711, 12mo. 2. ' The Protestant Dis- senters' Hopes from the Present Govern- ment freely declared,' &c., London, 1716. 3. ' The Life and Death of Mr. T. Rosewell ' [his father], London, 1718, 8vo. This is generally prefixed to the account of the trial of the latter [see under ROSEWELL, THOMAS], He contributed the commentary to St. Paul's Epistles to the Ephesians in the ' Commentary ' of Matthew Henry [q. v.] (Prot. Din. Mag. 1797, p. 472). [Wilson's Hist, of Dissenting Churches, i. 76 iii. 49 ; Watts's Works, ed. 1812, i. 594 ; Protes- tant Dissenters' Mag. i. 177-83; Funeral Ser- mon by Jeremiah Smith ; Life and Death of Mr.VThomas Rosewell.] C. F. S. ROSEWELL, THOMAS (1630-1692), nonconformist minister, only son of Richard Rosewell (d. November 1640), gentleman, by his wife Grace, daughter of Thomas Mel- born of Dunkerton, near Bath, was born at Dunkerton on 3 May 1630. He was cousin to Walter Rosewell (d. 1658), the Kentish puritan, and related to Humphrey Chambers, D.D. (d. 1662), one of the Westminster as- sembly of divines. He lost his mother in in- fancy, and was early left an orphan, with an only sister, Grace. A fine property, which should have come to them, was wasted during their minority. His uncle and guardian, James Rosewell, sent him to school at Bath, and on 12 June 1645 placed him in the family of Thomas Ashley, London, as a pre- paration for business life. He was first with an accountant, afterwards with a silk- weaver, but the colours of the silk tried his eyes, and the preaching of Matthew Havi- land turned his thoughts to the ministry. In 1646 he was put under the tuition of Thomas Singleton in St. Mary Axe. On 5 Dec. 1650 he matriculated from Pembroke College, Oxford, which he had entered in March 1648, during the mastership of Henry Langley. He commenced B. A. on 8 July 1651. Leaving Oxford in 1652, he obtained from John Dod- dridge (1616-1666) the post of tutor to his nephew (son of John Levering of Exeter) at Ware, near Bideford, Devonshire. In the Rosewell 250 Rosewell spring of 1653 he was presented by Mar- garet, widow of Sir Edward Hungerford (1596-1648) [q. v.], to the rectory of Roade, Somerset. He first preached there on 29 May 1653, and was ordained on 20 July 1654 at St. Edmund's, Salisbury, by John Strickland, B.D. (d. 1670), the rector, and Peter Ince, ' praying Ince,' rector of Dun- head, Wiltshire. Having married Strick- land's daughter, he exchanged in May 1657 with Gabriel Sangar [q. v.], rector of Sutton- Mandeville, Wiltshire, in order to be nearer Salisbury. The arrangement was ratified by the ' triers ' on 12 Dec. 1658. He did not get on well with his republican parishioners in Wiltshire. He never prayed for Oliver, but kept 30 Jan. and (after the Restoration) 29 May. He was ejected by the uniformity act of 1662, and became in 1663 chaplain and tutor in Lady Hungerford's family at Corsham, Wiltshire. In May 1671 he left his situation, owing to slight mental disturbance. Re- covering, he became tutor in the family of Thomas Grove of Fern, Wiltshire, but, his malady returning, he went to London, and lived in the house of Luke Rugeley, M.D., from October 1673 to February 1674, when he was completely restored. In March 1674 he became domestic chaplain to Philip Whar- ton, fourth baron Wharton [q. v.] On 5 May 1674 he was elected by a majority to succeed James Janeway[q.v.l as minister of the presby- terian congregation in Salisbury Street (now Jamaica Row), Rotherhithe. The troubles of the times compelled him to abandon the meeting-house, but he preached twice each Sunday to conventicles in private houses, having audiences of three or four hundred people. It is remarked that more men than women attended his ministry. On 23 Sept. 1684 he was arrested by Atterbury, the messenger, on a warrant from George Jeffreys, first baron Jeffreys of Wem [q. v.J, the chief justice. Asked by Jeffreys where he preached, he answered in Latin. To the insolent supposition of Jeffreys that he could not speak another word of Latin ' to save his neck,' he replied in Greek. He was kept in custody, and was. next day com- mitted to the gatehouse. Not till ten days after was his wife permitted to see him. She stayed with him during his imprisonment. On 7 Oct. a true bill was found by the quarter sessions at Kingston-on-Thames. He was arraigned at the king's bench on 25 Oct., and tried on 18 Nov. The charge against him, that of treasonable preaching pointing to the king's death, was absurdly at variance with the whole of his previous character and known opinions. Evidence against him was tendered by three women, Elizabeth Smith, the wife of George Hilton, and Joan Farrar. The first two were com- mon informers (one had been pilloried, the other was subsequently whipped) who at- tended his services between 17 Aug. and 14 Sept., to collect evidence in the way of business. It is not clear from their sworn testimony whether they wilfully distorted his words or mistook his meaning. In the face of clear counter-evidence, the jury, di- rected by Jeffreys, found him guilty. He came up for sentence on 24 Nov., and then took exception to the indictment as insuf- ficient. Counsel was now assigned to him, but no copy of the indictment was allowed him. On 27 Nov. Jeffreys took time to con- sider the objection. On 28 Jan. 1685 Charles II, who had been told by Sir John Talbot, ' If your majesty suffers this man to die, we are none of us safe in our houses,' granted him a pardon, on his giving bail for 200/. and finding sureties for 2,000/. His bail was discharged on 25 May 1687. The whole proceedings at his trial were reported in shorthand by Blaney, and partly tran- scribed for Jeffreys. Rosewell withheld the publication of the report during his lifetime. He died on Sunday, 14 Feb. 1692. His body was on view in Drapers' Hall, and was buried in Bunhill Fields on 19 Feb., the funeral service being conducted by three presbyterian and three independent mini- sters. Matthew Mead [q. v.] preached his funeral sermon. In person he was tall and slender, with a piercing eye, and of robust constitution. He married*, first, on 29 May 1656, Susannah (d. 1661), eldest daughter of John Strickland (see above), by Susannah , daughter of Sir John Piggot, knt., and had three daughters, Susannah, Margaret, and Elizabeth. He married, secondly, in January 1676, Ann, daughter of Andrew Wanby of Ayford, Gloucestershire, and widow of one Godsalve, by whom he had issue Susannah, Samuel [q. v.], Rhoda, and Eliezer. He published : 1. ' An Answer unto Thirty Quteries propounded by ... the Quakers,* &c., 1656, 4to (publ. on 7 Nov.) 2. ' The Causes and Cure of the Pestilence,' &c., 1665, 4to. [The Arraignment and Tryal "with Life, by his son, 1718 (the Trial is reprinted in Protestant Dissenters' Magazine, 1794, pp. 169 sq.) ; Be- liquiae Baxterianse, 1696, iii. 199 ; Calamy's Account, 1713, p. 756 ; Kennett's Compleat His- tory, 1706, iii. 428 sq. ; Peirce's Vindication of [ Dissenters, 1717, p. 112 ; Brook's Lives of the I Puritans, 1813, iii. 534; Wilson's Dissenting j Churches of London, 1814, iv. 349 sq.; Foster's ; Alumni Oxon. 1891, iii. 1281.] A. G. Rosier Ross ROSIER, JAMES (1575-1635), one of I the early English voyagers to America, born i in 1575, sailed with Bartholomew Gosnold [ [q. v.j on his voyage to New England in March-July 1602, and with George Wey- mouth [q. v.] on his voyage in March-July j 1605. Of the last voyage he published in 1605 ' A True Relation of Captain George Waymouth his Voyage made this present Year, 1605, in the Discovery of the North Part of Virginia.' This voyage was really made to the coast of Maine. Rosier's account has been three times reprinted in America — by the Massachusetts Historical Society in 1843, by George Prince, Maine, in 1860, and by Henry Burrage for the Gorges Society in 1887 (the completest edition). Though writing accurately and carefully, Rosier speaks some what obscurely of the localities visited by Weymouth, in order that foreign navigators might not profit too much by his narration. Rosier is said by Purchas (iv. pp. 1646- 1653) to have also written an account of Gosnold's voyage and presented it to Walter Raleigh, but this is a mistake, as the trea- tise in question was by John Brereton (BuR- RAGE, p. 37). He died in 1635. [Rosier's True Relation, 1605, as cited, re- published in Purchas IV ; cf. Burrage's edition of 1887 ; Brown's Genesis of U.S.A. pp. 26-7, 135, 829, 988, 1009.] C. R. B. ROSS, DUKE OF. [See STEWART, JAMES, 1476-1504, archbishop of St. Andrews.] ROSS, EARLS OF. [See MACDONALD, DONALD, ninth earl, d. 1420 ? ; MACDONALD, ALEXANDER, tenth earl, d. 1449; MAC- DONALD, JOHN, eleventh earl, d. 1498 ?] ROSS, MOTHER (1667-1739), female soldier. [See DA VIES, CHRISTIAN.] ROSS, ALEXANDER (1590-1654), mis- cellaneous writer, was born at Aberdeen in 1590, and seems to have entered King's Col- lege, Aberdeen, in 1604 (Fasti Aberdonenses, Spalding Club, 1854, p. 450). In 1641 he said he had studied divinity thirty-six years. About 1616 he succeeded Thomas Parker in the mastership of the free school at South- ampton (Wooo, Athena Oxon. ed. Bliss, ii. 241), an appointment which he owed to Ed- ward Seymour, earl of Hertford. By 1622 he had been appointed, through Laud's influ- ence, one of Charles I's chaplains, and in that year appeared ' The First and Second Book of Questions and Answers upon the Book of Genesis, by Alexander Ross of Aber- deen, preacher at St. Mary's, near South- ampton, and one of his Majesty's Chaplains.' In the dedication of ' Mel Heliconium ' (1642) to William, marquis of Hertford, Ross spoke of that nobleman's grandfather as 'the true Maecenas of my young Muse whilst he lived.' In the same year, in the preface to a sermon, ' God's House made a den of thieves,' preached at Southampton, he said he had spent almost twenty-six years there, diligently and inoffensively, and was now about to depart from them. He was made vicar of Carisbrooke, Isle of Wight, by Charles I, being the last vicar presented before the patronage passed to Queen's Col- lege, Oxford (WOODWARD, History of Hamp- shire, ii. 360). In ' Pansebeia, or a View of all Religions in the World . . . together with a discovery of all known Heresies ' (7 June 1653), Ross gave a list of his books, past and to come. He died in 1654 at Bramshill, where he was living with Sir Andrew Henley, and in the neighbouring Eversley church there are two tablets to his memory, one on the chancel wall, and one on the floor over the grave, with a punning inscription by himself, for which he left direc- tions in his will (P. C. C., 93 Alchin), made on 21 Feb. 1653-4. Ross left to the town of Southampton o2L, the interest to go to the schoolmaster. The interest of 50Z. was to go to the poor householders of All Saints' parish, Southampton, and 25/. was left to the parish of Carisbrooke for the poor. The senate of Aberdeen University received 200/. for the maintenance of two poor scholars, and 50/. for two poor men in the hospital. Besides small legacies, 100/. was left to each of his brother George's four daughters, and 700/. to his nephew, William Ross, to be laid out on Suffield Farm. The univer- sity libraries at Oxford and Cambridge re- ceived legacies, and Ross's books were left to his friend Henley, who was an executor and guardian to the nephew, William Ross. Ross wished his sermons and manuscripts to be printed. Echard says he died very rich. In the library at Bramshill the executor is said to have found, mostly between the pages of the books, 1,000/. in gold (Wooo, Athene? Oxon. ii. 241). Among Ross's friends and patrons were Lord Rockingham, the Earl of Thanet, the Earl of Arundel and Surrey, and John Evelyn, who twice mentions the old ' histo- rian and poet ' (Diary, 11 July 1649, 1 Feb. 1652-3). Two of his letters are in Evelyn's ' Correspondence ' (iii. 56-7) ; and his corre- spondence with Henry Oxenden [q. v.], in English and Latin, is in the British Mu- seum (Addit, MSS. 28001, 28003, 28009). Portraits of Ross are prefixed to several of his books. One by P. Lombart, taken at the age of sixty-three, is in 'Pansebeia, or a View of all Religions,' 1653 ; another, a whole Ross 252 Ross length, is in the ' Muses' Interpreter,' 1647; and a third, by J. Goddard, in the ' Continu- ation of Raleigh's History,' fol. 1652. Ross wrote many books, mostly very small, in English and Latin. His favourite sub- jects were theology, history, and philosophy, and he produced a considerable amount of verse. He is now remembered best by Butler's couplet (Hudibras, pt. i. canto ii.) : There was an ancient sage philosopher That had read Alexander Ross over. In the preface to the ' History of the World,' Ross said that, from his youth up, he had been ' more conversant among the dead than the living.' Unfortunately for himself, he was wont to pit himself against greater writers, including Sir Thomas Browne, Sir Kenelm Digby, Hobbs, and Dr. Hervey ; and he often indulged in scurrility in his argu- ments. His most ambitious work, ' The His- tory of the World,' the second part, in six books, being a continuation of Sir Walter Raleigh's • History of the World,' 1652, fol., inevitably invited comparison, not to Ross's advantage, with Raleigh's book. Ross's works not already described were : I. ' Rerum Judaicaruin Memorabilium libri tres,' 1617-19, 12mo. 2. 'Tonsorad cutem rasam,' 1627, 8vo. 3. ' Three Decades of Divine Meditations, whereof each one con- taineth three parts, (1) History, (2) an Allegory, (3) a Prayer. With a commenda- tion of the private Country Life,' 1630, 12mo. 4. ' Rerum Judaicarum Memorabilium libri quatuor,' 1632, 4to. 5. ' Commentum de Terrse Motu Circulari,' 1634, 4to. 6. ' Vir- gilius Evangelizans ' (Christ's history in Virgil's words), 1634, 8vo ; Lauder ac- cused Milton of plagiarising from this book. 7. 'Poemata' (in Johnston's 'Deliciae Poe- tarum Scotorum'), 1637, 12mo. 8. 'Mel Heliconium, or Poetical Honey gathered out of the Weeds of Parnassus; with Meditations in Verse,' 1642, 12mo. 9. ' The Philosophi- cal Touchstone, or Observations upon Sir Kenelm Digby's Discourses,' 27 June 1645, 4to. 10. « Medicus Medicatus,' 1645, 12mo. II. ' A Centurie of Divine Meditations upon Predestination and its Adjuncts,' 1646, 12mo. 12. ' The Picture of the Conscience drawn to the Life,' 20 Oct. 1646, 12mo. 13. ' Colloquia Plautina Viginti,' 1646, 12mo. 14. 'The New Planet no Planet,' 1646-7, 4to. 15. ' Gno- mologicon Poeticum,' 1647, 12mo. 16. 'Mys- tagogus Poeticus, or the Muses' Interpreter,' 1647, 8vo. 17. 'Isagoge Grammatica,' 1648, 12mo. 18. ' The Alcoran of Mahomet trans- lated (from the French version of Andre" du Ryer, 1649) ... [at end] A needful Caveat or Admonition,' by Ross, 1649, 4to. 19. ' Wolle- bius's Abridgment of Christian Divinity, translated by Ross, and enlarged, 1650, 8vo. 20. ' Morellus's Enchiridion duplex. Hoc ab A. Rossseo . . . concinnatum,' &c., 1650, 8vo. 21. ' The Marrow of History, or an Epitome of Sir Walter Raleigh,' 1650, 12mo. 22. ' Ar- cana Microcosmi, or the hid Secrets of Man's Body ; with a Refutation of Dr. Browne's Vulgar Errors,' 3 June 1651, 12mo ; enlarged edit., with replies to Hervey, Bacon, &c., 31 May, 1652, 8vo. 23. ' Leviathan drawn out with a Hook,' 26 Jan. 1653, 12mo. 24. 'Animadversions on Sir Walter Ra- leigh's " History,"' (1653), 12mo. 25. 'Pan- sebeia, or a View of all Religions in the World . . . together with a Discovery of all known Heresies,' 7 June 1653 ; often re- printed. 26. ' Huish's Florilegium Phrasi- con, or a Survey of the Latin Tongue,' en- larged by Ross, 1659, 8vo. 27. ' Virgilius Triumphans,' Rotterdam, 1661, 12mo, with dedication to Charles II by Ross's brother, George Ross. The exact dates of publica- tion are often given in the copies in the British Museum. The author is sometimes confused with Alexander Ross, D.D. (d. 1639), an episcopal minister at Aberdeen. [Authorities cited ; James Bruce's Lives of Eminent Men of Aberdeen, 1841, pp. 225-51 ; Lowndes's Bibl. Man. ; Granger's Biogr. Hist. ; Park's Censura Literaria, vol. iv. ; Thomson's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Notes and Queries, 2ndser. viii. 344, x. 112.] G. A. A. ROSS or ROSE, ALEXANDER (1647?- 1720), bishop of Edinburgh, second son of Alexander Ross (d. 1678), afterwards mini- ster of Monymusk, Aberdeenshire, was born at Kinnairney, Aberdeenshire, about 1647. His father, the elder brother of Arthur Ross [q. v.], married Anna, second daughter of John Forbes of Balfling Corsendae, by whom he had ten children. Rose graduated M.A. at King's College, Aberdeen, on 2 July 1667. He then seems to have gone to Glas- gow, where his uncle Arthur was beneficed. Here he attended (1669-1670) the divinity lectures of Gilbert Burnet [q. v.] He was licensed by Glasgow presbytery in 1670, and, having been ordained in October 1672, he was admitted on 14 Dec. to the second charge in the Old Church of Perth. In 1678 he was translated to the first charge. He was poor, and had to aid in the support of his father's family, seven of whom were unprovided for. On 7 May 1683 he was de- mitted from Perth, having been elected to the divinity chair at Glasgow. From this point his preferments were rapid. He was soon promoted to be principal of St. Mary's College, St. Andrew's, and made D.D. On the Ross 253 Ross death (11 Nov. 1686) of Colin Falconer, bishop of Moray, Hose was nominated by the king (17 Dec.) as his successor. The patent was issued on 7 April 1687, and Rose was consecrated at St. Andrews on 11 May. He held in commendam, as Falconer had done, the first charge in the collegiate church of Elgin. The see of Edinburgh had been vacated by the nomination (21 Jan. 1687) of John Paterson (1632-1708) [q. v.] to the archbishopric of Glasgow, in the place of j Alexander Cairncross [q. v.] arbitrarily de- prived. At the instance of Colin Lindsay, third earl of Balcarres [q. v.], Hose was nomi- nated in the conffS aCelire for Edinburgh. When the chapter met (22 Dec.) for the election, several members, headed by Andrew Cant (d. 1730), minister of Trinity collegiate church, and grandson of Andrew Cant [q. v.], declared that they elected Rose only in com- pliance with the royal mandate. He was appointed on 22 Jan. 1688. With the fall of James II, Rose became an important figure in ecclesiastical politics. On 3 Nov. 1688 the Scottish bishops met at Edinburgh, and drew up a loyal address to the king. A month later they commissioned Rose, with Andrew Bruce (d. 1700), bishop of Orkney, to go up to London in support of James's cause, and to confer with Sancroft on the position of affairs. Bruce's illness caused some delay. Rose took the journey alone, and, reaching London, found that James had fled. Rose's account of the negotiations that followed is givenin his letter of October 1713 to the nonjuring bishop, Archibald Camp- bell (d. 1744) fa. v.] He acted with un- blemished propriety, but he was not the man to cope with the crisis. His position was isolated, and in the absence of instructions he would not speak for his party. The pres- byterian interest was in the strong hands of William Carstares [q. v.], whom he does not I seem to have approached. Sancroft told him the English bishops were too much perplexed about their own situation to be able to ad- vise others. Francis Turner, bishop of Ely, did all he could for him. William Lloyd (1627-1717) [q. v.], bishop of St. Asaph, though a personal friend, showed him no sympathy. Hearing of the Cameronian out- break at Christmas in the west of Scotland, Rose sought the interposition of William, through Burnet, who told him that he ' did not meddle with Scottish affairs.' Henry Compton (1632-1713) [q. v.], bishop of Lon- don, counselled a direct address to William. The same advice was urged by George Mac- kenzie, viscount Tarbat [q. v.], and other Scottish peers. It would have been neces- sary to congratulate William on coming to deliver the country from ' popery and slavery.' Rose neither felt authorised to do this, nor did it fall in with his own scruples. After the vote of abdication (28 Jan. 1689) he was for returning at once to Scotland, when he found a pass from AVilliam was necessary. Compton undertook to introduce him to William. He was accompanied to Whitehall by Sir George Mackenzie of Rose- haugh [q. v.], who suggested a deputation from the Scottish nobility and gentry to wait upon William in the episcopalian in- terest. William declined to see more than two, lest the presbyterians should take um- brage. At the same time he intimated to Rose, through Compton, that he understood that the bulk of the Scottish nobility and gentry were for episcopacy. Next day Rose was admitted to see William, who hoped he would be 'kind' to him 'and follow the example of England.' Rose answered, ' Sir, I will serve you so far as law, reason, or conscience will allow me.' Upon this, ' in- stantly the prince, without saying any more, turned away from me and went back to his company.' The opportunity was lost. Wil- liam Douglas, third duke of Hamilton [q. v.], who presided at the Scottish convention of estates, told Rose from William that ' nothing should be done to the prejudice of episcopacy in Scotland, in case the bishops could by any means be brought to befriend his interest.' At the opening of the conven- tion (14 March 1689) Rose prayed for the safety and restoration of King James, a pro- ceeding rebuked by resolution of the house. He did not sign the declaration (16 March) that the convention was a free and lawful meeting. The declaration (11 April) against prelacy was followed (13 April) by the enactment enjoining all ministers to pray for William and Mary. Refusing to transfer their allegiance, the Scottish bishops no longer took their seats in the convention, which became a parliament on 5 June. The act for the abolition of prelacy was passed on 22 July 1689 ; that for establishing pres- byterian government on 7 June 1690. The deprived bishops made no attempt to maintain their diocesan jurisdiction, but they remained faithful to their order, with the exception of John Gordon (1644-1726) tj. v.], the last survivor of the deprived lerarchy, who left the country, and ulti- mately became a Roman catholic. Of the thirteen others, only five were left at the death (13 June 1704) of the primate, Arthur Ross. At this juncture the surviving bishops (practically four, as William Hay (d. 1707), bishop of Moray, was paralysed) resolved upon continuing the episcopal order by con- Ross 254 Ross secrating two clergymen selected by them- selves, and without conveyance of jurisdic- tion or assignment of dioceses. It seems doubtful whether George Haliburton (1628- 1715) [q. v.], bishop of Aberdeen, took any Sart in this measure. John Sage [q. v.] and ohn Fullarton (d. 1727) were consecrated, with great privacy, on 25 Jan. 1705, by Arch- bishop Paterson, Rose, and Robert Douglas (1625-1716), bishop of Dunblane, in an ora- tory within Peterson's house at Edinburgh. Rose, in the deed of Sage's consecration, describes himself as vicar-general of St. Andrews ('sedis Sancti Andrese nunc va- cantis vicarii'), a claim which was not in accordance with ancient right. The vicarial powers of jurisdiction were exercised during a vacancy by the dean and chapter of St. Andrews, and by statute of 1617 the bishop of Dunkeld was vicar-general for convening the electing clergy. The statement that Rose further assumed the title of •' primus Scotiae episcopus ' is dismissed by Grub as ground- less. On Paterson's death he had precedence of the remaining bishops, and the death of Douglas left him the sole prelate with right of jurisdiction. Hence he virtually possessed * an ecclesiastical authority in his own com- munion unlike anything which had been known in Scotland since the time of the first successors of St. Columba' (GRUB). He pur- sued the policy of consecrating bishops with- out jurisdiction, presiding at the consecra- tion, on 28 June 1709, of John Falconer (d. 1723) and Henry Christie (d. 1718) in Douglas's house at Dundee. The subsequent consecrations of Archibald Campbell (d. 1744) [q. v.] at Dundee, 1711, in which Rose took part, and of James Gadderar [q. v.] in London, 1712, which Rose promoted, exhibit his strong sympathies with the English non- jurors, whose episcopal succession was con- "tinued by help of Campbell and Gadderar. When asked by Oxford divines, in 1710, whether the Scottish bishops were in com- munion with the established church of Eng- land, he characteristically replied that he could give no answer ' without a previous conference with my brethren.' Neither on occasion of the union (1707) nor of the rebellion of 1715 did Rose emerge into public politics. His quiet life was de- voted to his clerical duties. He seems never to have used the Book of Common Prayer in his public services, though its use was legalised by the Toleration Act of 1712. James Greenshields (not a nonjuror), who in 1710 incurred a prosecution for intro- ducing the English prayer-book at his chapel in Edinburgh, was not licensed by Rose. When consulted by Falconer about the validity of baptism by clergymen not epi- scopally ordained, he declined (July 1713) to express an opinion, recommending condi- tional baptism if any doubted the validity of their previous baptism. In the administra- tion of the eucharist (held usually in private) he used the English communion office. When in 1712 George Seton, fifth earl of Wintoun, reprinted the Scottish office, and introduced it in his chapel at Tranent, it was against the strong remonstrances of Rose. Led by Falconer, he restored the rite of confirmation, practically disused in Scotland since the re- formation. His last important official act was to preside at the consecration in Edin- burgh (22 Oct. 1718) of Arthur Millar (d. 1727) and William Irvine (d. 1725). Rose died of apoplexy at Edinburgh on 20 March 1720, in his seventy-fourth year, and was buried amid the ruins of Restalrig church, near Edinburgh, a religious edifice dismantled by authority in 1560 as a monument of ido- latry, and used as a burial-place by episco- palians, a service at the grave being pro- hibited in the city churchyards. In person Rose was tall and graceful. He was a man of character, accomplishment, and respectable abilities, but of no great sagacity. Perhaps it was well for the peaceful conduct of affairs that those who opposed the pres- byterian settlement had no more formidable ecclesiastic than Rose to direct them. So long as he lived, the studious moderation of his personal bearing preserved the unity of his communion ; but his policy of creating bishops at large, dictated no doubt by a scrupulous reverence for the royal right of nomination to sees, proved a legacy of divi- sion and strife. He published only 'A Sermon [Actsxxvi. 28] preached before . . . the Lords Com- missioners of His Majesties . . . Privy Counsel, at Glasgow,' &c., Glasgow, 1684, 4to. [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scotic. ; Keith's Historical Cat. (Russell), 1824 ; Lathbury's Hist, of theNonjurors, 1845. pp. 412-66 ; Grub's Eccles. Hist, of Scotland, 1861, iii. 284 seq.] A. G. ROSS, ALEXANDER (1699-1784), Scottish poet, born on 13 April 1699 in the parish of Kincardine O'Neil, Aberdeenshire, was the son of a farmer, Andrew Ross. After four years' study at the parochial school under Peter Reid, Ross obtained a bursary at Marischal College in November 1714, and in 1718 he graduated M.A. For some time afterwards he was tutor to the family of Sir William Forbes of Craigievar and Fintray, who promised him his help if he went into the church. Ross did not, Ross 255 Ross however, feel himself worthy of the office of a clergyman, and on leaving Sir William Forbes's family he taught in the schools at Aboyne and Laurencekirk. In 1726 he mar- ried Jane, daughter of Charles Catanach, a farmer in the parish of Logie-Coldstone. ! Though a Roman catholic, she allowed all her children to be brought up as protestants. In 1732, by the help of Alexander Garden of Troup,Ross obtained the position of school- master at Lochlee, Angus, where he spent i the remainder of his life. His income did not exceed 20/. a year, but he had also a glebe. Besides being schoolmaster, he was session-clerk, precentor, and notary public ; j and, in spite of difficulties of which he com- plains, he made many interesting notes of parish incidents in the Lochlee registers ; (JERVISE, Land of the Lindsays, 1882, p. 76). Throughout his life Ross was fond of writing verse for his own amusement ; and at length he placed in the hands of Dr. Beattie, whose father he had known at Laurencekirk, a number of manuscripts, of some of which copies had been Avidely circu- lated, chiefly on religious subjects. Beattie, who compares him to Sir Richard Black- more for voluminousness, describes him as * a good-humoured, social, happy old man, modest without clownishness, and lively without petulance ' (FORBES, Life of Seattle, i. 119). The poems which Beattie recom- mended for publication were ' The Fortunate Shepherdess,' a pastoral tale in three cantos, and a few songs, including ' The Rock and the wee Pickle Tow ' and ' Woo'd and married and a',' and these appeared at Aberdeen in 1768, by subscription. Ross obtained about 20J. profit from the book, a much larger sum than he had hoped for. Beattie contributed to the volume some verses to Ross in the Scottish dialect, and wrote a letter in the * Aberdeen Journal ' to draw notice to the book. Ten years passed before a second edition of ' The Fortunate Shepherdess ' was called for. Ross carefully revised the poem ; and while it was going through the press Beattie sent the author an invitation from the Duke and Duchess of Gordon to visit them at Gordon Castle. The poet, now eighty years old, accepted the invitation, and dedicated his new edition to the duchess, who gave him, at the conclusion of his visit, a pocket- book containing fifteen guineas. The Earl of Northesk, the Earl of Panmure, and other distinguished persons visited Ross when in the neighbourhood. His wife died on o May 1779, aged 77. Ross, tended by his second daughter, a widow, lived till 20 May 1784. He was buried at Lochlee on 26 May. Two sons had died young ; four daughters sur- vived him. Burns wrote, ' Our true brother Ross of Lochlee was a wild warlock,' one of the ' suns of the morning ; ' and he said that he would not for anything that ' The Fortu- nate Shepherdess ' should be lost. Dr. Blacklock and John Pinkerton were loud in their praise, and the poem was for many years, and indeed is still, very popular in the north of Scotland. The Buchan dialect in which it is written will repel readers of the south ; and the text of most editions, in- cluding that edited in 1812 by Ross's grand- son— the Rev. Alexander Thomson of Len- thrathan — is very corrupt. The poem abounds in weak lines, and the plot is not very happy. But though the whole is very in- ferior to its model — Allan Ramsay's ' Gentle Shepherd ' — it contains pleasant descriptions of country life and scenery. The best edition is that of 1866, entitled 'Helenore,' with introductory matter by John Longmuir, LL.D. There are several chapbook versions ; the Dundee edition of 1812 was the eighth in number. Ross left several manuscript volumes of verse, several of which seem to be of merit. They include ' The Fortunate Shepherd, or the Orphan,' in heroic couplets ; ' A Dream, in imitation of the Cherry and Slae,' 1753 ; ' Religious Dialogues,' 1754 ; a translation of Andrew Ramsey's ' Creation ; ' ' The Shaver,' a dramatic piece ; and a prose ' Dia- logue of the Right of Government among the Scots.' [Lives in Longmuir's edition, 1866, and Thomson's, 1812; Chambers's Biogr. Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Campbell's ' Introduction to the History of Poetry in Scotland,' pp. 272- 284 ; Jervise's Epitaphs and Inscriptions in the North-East of Scotland, i. 127, 281, 289.] G. A. A. ROSS, ALEXANDER (1742-1827), general, born in Scotland in 1742, was brother of Andrew Ross (1726-1787), mini- ster of Inch, who was father of Col. Andrew Ross [q. v.] and of Sir John Ross [q. v.] Alexander entered the army as ensign in the 50th foot (now the royal West Kent regi- ment) in February 17GO. He was gazetted lieutenant in the 14th foot (now the West Yorkshire regiment) on 18 Sept. 1765. After serving in Germany Ross returned to England in May 1775. He became captain on 30 May, and served with distinction throughout the American war of independence. He was aide-de-camp to Lord Cornwallis [see CORN- WALLIS, CHARLES, first MARQUIS and second EARL] and was sent home by him with the despatches of the battle of Camden on Ross 256 Ross 16 Aug. 1780. He was made major in the 45th foot (now the Derbyshire regiment) on 25 Oct. 1780. He represented Lord Corn- wallis as commissioner in arranging the details of the surrender of Yorktown. In May 1782 he was sent to Paris to arrange for the exchange of Lord Cornwallis, which was only effected by the peace of 20 Jan. 1783. In August 1783 Ross was appointed deputy adjutant-general in Scotland, with the rank of lieutenant-colonel, and he served in a similar capacity in India under Lord Cornwallis. He became colonel on 12 Oct. 1793. In August 1794 he went with Earl Spencer and Thomas Grenville to Vienna on a special mission to arrange that Lord Corn- wallis should command the allies against the French. Their efforts were unsuccessful. He accompanied Lord Cornwallis as major- general to Warley camp in April 1795, and two months later was nominated surveyor- general of the ordnance in succession to the Earl of Berkeley. Ross, who was promoted lieutenant-general on 29 April 1802 and gene- ral on 1 Jan. 1812, became colonel of the 59th foot (now the East Lancashire regiment) and governor of Fort George. He was one of the most intimate friends of Lord Corn- wallis, whose correspondence, in three volumes, was edited in 1859 by his son, Charles Ross. He died in London on 29 Nov. 1827. On 15 Oct. 1795 Ross married Isabella Barbara Evelyn, daughter of Sir Robert Gunning, bart. [Appleton's Cycl. vol. v. ; Army Lists; Corn- wallis Correspondence.] B. H. S. ROSS, ALEXANDER (1783-1856), fur trader and author, was born in Nairnshire on 9 May 1783. In 1805 he emigrated to Canada, and was for some years engaged in teaching at Glengarry, Upper Canada. In 1810 Ross joined the first expedition for pro- curing furs which was sent out by the Pacific Fur Company. This company was founded by J. J. Astor to contest the monopoly hitherto enjoyed by the old-established British North- West Company. It was agreed that Ross should have a share in the company at the end of three years. On 6 Sept. he sailed in the Tonquin for the Columbia river with that part of the expedition which was to proceed by sea. During a dangerous voyage the Sandwich Islands were visited for provisions, but the party landed safely in Oregon on 12 April 1811. After some months spent in clearing the country, As- toria was founded and trading operations commenced. In the autumn of 1811 Ross went up the Columbia river, and on 11 Sept., after a voyage of forty-two days, landed at Oakinacken in the region of Mount Baker. He was left in charge of a newly founded settlement there for 188 days. Though he was the only white man and was surrounded by Indians of very uncertain temper, he suc- ceeded in procuring furs and peltries to the value of 2,250Z. In January 1812 he was relieved, and on 6 May, accompanied by a Canadian and an Indian, went northwards ; he arrived at Astoria, the headquarters of the company, on 14 June. In the course of the year he had travelled 3,355 miles. In view of the war between Great Britain and the United States, and the neglect and mismanagement of Astor, it was determined to abandon the enterprise, of which Wash- ington Irving published in his ' Astoria ' an account from the projector's point of view. On 12 Nov. 1813 Astoria was made over to the old North- West Company, whose service Ross now entered. He was placed by them in charge of his former post at Oakinacken. In 1818 he was given command of the newly established fort of Nez Perces. In 1821, when the North-West Company was merged in the Hudson's Bay Company, he joined the latter for two years. In 1823 he visited the Snake country in the south-east of the Columbia district, and reported on the trade of that region. He returned in April 1825, and in the summer of the same year obtained a grant of one hundred acres ia the Red River Settlement (now Manitoba) by the influence of General Simpson, gover- nor of Rupert's Land. Thither he migrated, and was followed by his family. When in 1835 the Red River Settlement was acquired by the Hudson's Bay Company, Ross was named one of the council and sheriff of Assiniboine, the capital of the colony. He took a prominent part in its organisation. He died at Colony Gardens (now in Winni- peg, Manitoba) on 23 Oct. 1856. Ross published in England, in his later years, graphic accounts of the countries he had visited, and gave much valuable infor- mation concerning the native races. The titles of Ross's publications are : 1. ' Adven- tures of the First Settlers on the Oregon or Columbia River, with an Account of some Indian Tribes on the Coast of the Pacific/ 1849. 2. ' Fur Hunters of the Far Wrest : a Narrative of Adventures in the Oregon and Rocky Mountains,' 1855, 2 vols. ; and 3. ' Red River Settlement : its Rise, Progress, and Present State, with some Account of the Native Races,' &c., 1856. A portrait of Ross is prefixed to vol. ii. of 'The Fur Hunters of the Far WTest.' His son, JAMES Ross (1835-1871), born on 9 May 1835, was educated at St. John's Ross 257 Ross College, Red River, and at Toronto Univer- sity, where he graduated with honours in 1857. After having been for a short time assistant master in Upper Canada College, Toronto, he was in 1859 appointed post- master, sheriff, and governor of the gaol at Red River. From 18(50 to 1864 he edited the ' Nor'-W ester.' He also for a time con- ducted the Hamilton 'Spectator,' contributed to the Toronto' Globe,' and was admitted to the Manitoba bar. In 1870 he was chief- justice of Riel's provisional government in Manitoba, and, though he drew up the peti- tion of right, exercised a moderating in- fluence over the rebel leader [see RIEL, LOTJIS]. He died in Winnipeg on 20 Sept. 1871. [Washington Irving's Astoria ; Alex. Ross's Works ; Appleton's Cycl. Amer. Biogr. vol. v.] G. LE G. N. ROSS, ANDREW (1773-1812), colonel, born at the manse of Soulseat, Inch, near Stranraer, in 1773, was the second son of Andrew Ross (1726-1787), minister of Inch, of an old Wigtonshire family, by his first wife Elizabeth (1744-1779), daughter of Robert Corsane, provost of Dumfries. Admiral Sir John Ross [q. v.] was a younger brother. Andrew Ross was educated at the manse by Peter Fergusson, the successor of his father, who died on 14 Dec. 1787. In 1783 an ensigncy in the 60th regiment of foot had already been obtained for Andrew. In March 1789 he was ordered to join the 55th regiment as ensign at Glasgow, and at the end of December 1790 he was ordered to the north of Ireland, where serious disturbances were imminent. He was gazetted lieutenant in the 55th Westmorland regiment of foot on 21 May 1791. At the end of 1792 he was at Stranraer with the design of raising an in- dependent company of foot. In this he was assisted by his uncle, Major Alexander Ross (1742-1827) [q.v.] of the 14th regiment, who obtained the King's consent under certain conditions. Captain Ross and his company, of which he was gazetted captain on 21 April 1793, were then attached to the 23rd regi- ment in Ireland. War had been declared with France in February 1793, and on 12 March 1794 George III issued to Ross a 'beating order,' i.e. leave to enlist recruits ' by beat of drums or otherwise.' He was promoted major on 12 June 1794. In October following he was appointed to a company in the 95th regiment, for which he had raised many re- cruits. He was one of the first volunteers in November 1794, and was attached to the 2nd foot at Portsmouth, but was not sent on active service. In May 1795 he accepted the VOL. XLIX. appointment of aide-de-camp to General Sir Hew Whitefoord Dalrymple [q. vj in Guern- sey, but resigned in April 1797. He was ap- pointed to the Reay fencibles, and was sent to Maynooth and Longford in view of the disturbances in Ireland. Here he came into contact with Sir John Moore, then command- ing the troops in Ireland, and a warm friend- ship ensued. Ross left Ireland in the winter of 1799 to command the second battalion of the 54th regiment, which Avas present at Aboukir. He was gazetted lieutenant-colonel on 1 Jan. 1800. In 1802 his regiment, with several others which had been in action against Napoleon, was sent to Gibraltar. Here Ross rendered great service in sup- pressing the mutiny of the artificers, the royals, and the 25th regiment, who antici- pated the passive assistance of the queen's, the 8th, and the 23rd regiments. The plot aimed at seizing the person of the Duke of Kent, then commanding the garrison, and at taking him on board a vessel. The attempt failed, and the duke wrote on 30 April 1805, on the eve of his departure, to express his high appreciation of the services of Colonel Ross and of his regiment, the 54th, which had taught the world that Irishmen could, after all, be as loyal as any other subjects of the king. Ross in a letter to Sir John Moore gave the most complete extant account of the Gibraltar mutiny. In September 1809 Ross was obliged to take a voyage to Madeira on account of ill-health. On 25 Oct. he was made colonel, and on 27 Oct. the Earl of Suffolk wrote that Sir David Dundas had received the king's command to appoint him aide-de-camp to the king. Ross died of fever at Carthagena in 1812, at the age of thirty-nine. [Army Lists ; Andrew Ross Papers.] B. H. S. ROSS, ARTHUR (d. 1704), archbishop of St. Andrews, was son of John Ross or Rose, parson of Birse, Aberdeenshire, by Elizabeth WTood; his grandfather, one of the famous ' Aberdeen doctors,' was de- scended from the Roses of Kilravock, Nairn- shire. Arthur Ross's brother, minister of Monymusk, was father of Alexander Ross [q. v.], bishop of Edinburgh. The future primate was educated at St. Andrews, licensed by the presbytery of Garioch in 1655, and ordained and admitted in the following year to the charge of Kinernie, a parish now annexed to Midmar and Cluny. At the Restoration Ross signed the declaration of the synod of Aberdeen in favour of the re- establishment of episcopacy. He was trans- lated to Old Deer in 1663, and in 1664 to Ross 258 Ross the high church of Glasgow. The petition sent by the synod of Glasgow to the king in October 1669, complaining of 'the indul- gence' as illegal and likely to be fatal to the church, was penned by him. In 1675 he was promoted to the see of Argyll, and was consecrated by Archbishop Leighton, Bishop Young of Edinburgh, and another. He was allowed to hold the parsonage of Glasgow along with the bishopric. In September 1679 he was translated to the see of Galloway, and in October of the same year to the archbishopric of Glasgow in succession to Dr. Alexander Burnet [q-v.], to whom he was indebted for his promotion. In a letter to Archbishop Bancroft, dated 2o Aug. 1684, Ross laments Burnet's death, and contrasts the state of the Scottish church with ' that regularity of order, and that har- mony that is in the constitution and devo- tions of that famous church in which your grace doth possess the highest station.' In October 1684 Ross was promoted to the archbishopric of St. Andrews, ' not so much,' writes Fountainhall, ' for any respect our statesmen bore him, as to remove him from Glasgow, where his carriage had made him odious.' Early in 1686 Ross and John Paterson (1632-1708) [q.v.], bishop of Edin- burgh, went to London to confer with the king on his proposed repeal of the penal laws against Roman catholics. They were willing to support his views on condition that the protestant religion should be secured by the most effectual laws which parliament could devise, and that the act of 1669, which declared that the power to change the government of the church belonged to the sovereign as an inherent right of the crown, should be abrogated. When par- liament met, Ross spoke in favour of the proposed toleration, but it was strenuously opposed by several of the bishops, three of whom were deprived of their sees in conse- quence. The primate incurred great odium by the part he acted in this matter, but in a letter to Sancroft he says that the conditions of his support made his concessions ' not so very criminal as they had been represented.' When news of the expedition of William of Orange reached Scotland, Ross and the other bishops assembled in Edinburgh, and on 3 Nov. 1688 sent up a loyal address to King James, in which they described him as ' the darling of heaven,' and declared that al- legiance to him was ' an essential part of their religion.' After the landing of the prince they sent Bishop Ross of Edinburgh to London to advise with the English bishops, while early in 1689 the episcopal party in Scotland sent the dean of Glasgow to London to learn from the prince of Orange his inten- tions regarding the church. William de- clared that he would do all he could to pre- serve episcopacy if the bishops would accept the new settlement of the kingdom. They seem to have .wavered for a time, and the offer was renewed a few days before the meeting of the Scottish estates in March by the Duke of Hamilton, who informed the archbishop of St. Andrews and Bishop Ross of Edinburgh ' that he had it in special charge from King William that nothing should be done to the prejudice of episcopacy in case the bishops could be brought to befriend his interests,' and the duke prayed them ' to follow the example of England.' Ross replied that ' both by natural allegiance, the laws, and the most solemn oaths, they were engaged in King James's interest, and that they would stand to it in face of all dangers and losses.' The die was cast; Graham of Claverhouse was about to take the field on behalf of King James, and they determined to risk all on the issue. The primate and other bishops were present at the opening of the convention, but soon ceased to attend. In April prelacy was declared an 'insupportable grievance,' and it was formally abolished by act of par- liament. 22 July 1689. After leaving the convention the bishops disappeared from view. In a letter from Lochaber of date 27 June, Claverhouse writes that they were 'the kirk invisible,' and that he did not know where the primate was. After his deprivation Ross appears to have lived in great seclusion in Edinburgh till his death on 13 June 1704, and to have been buried at Restalrig, near the city. Educated and ordained as a presbyterian, he firmly opposed all concessions to those who adhered to the covenants, and he was so resolute in his Jacobitism that he sacrificed not only his personal fortunes but the interests of episcopacy in the cause. Bishop Burnet de- scribes him as a ' poor, ignorant, worthless man,' in whom ' obedience and fury were so eminent that they supplied all other defects,' and secured for him the primacy of the church, which, he adds, was ' a sad omen as well as a step to its fall and ruin.' He seems to have been a man of blameless life and of moderate attainments, who was unequal to the difficulties which he had to encounter, and made no adequate attempt to overcome them (Gnus). He was esteemed a good preacher. Ross married Barbara, daughter of A. Barclay, minister of Alford, and had two sons : John, who was taken prisoner at Sheriffmuir, 1715; and Alexander, who pre- deceased his father; also two daughters: Ross 259 Ross Barbara, who married Colonel John Balfour ; and Anne, who became the second wife of John, fourth lord Balmerino. Their son Arthur Elphinstone, sixth lord Balmerino [q. v.], was engaged in a biography of the archbishop, his grandfather, and had collected valuable materials for the purpose, including letters from King James and King William, the bishops of England and Ireland, and many other leading men of the time; but his death on Tower Hill in 1746 put an end to the undertaking. Ross's publications were: 1.' The Certainty of Death and Judgment : a Funeral Sermon,' Glasgow, 1073. '2. 'A Sermon before the Privy Council,' Glasgow, 1684. A number of his letters appear in 'Letters of Scottish Prelates,' edited by W. Xelson Clarke, Edinburgh, 1848. [Burnet's Hist, of his own Time ; Wodrow's History ; Keith's Scottish Bishops ; Lyon's St. Andrews ; Grub's History ; Scott's Fasti ; Camp- bell's Balmerino ; Macpherson's Monymusk.] G. w. s. ROSS, DAVID (1728-1790), actor, the son of a writer to the signet in Edinburgh, who settled in London in 1722 as a solicitor of ap- peals, was born in London on 1 May 1728. He was educated at Westminster School, and some indiscretion committed there when he was thirteen years old lost him the affection, never regained, of his father, who, in his will, left instructions to Elizabeth Ross to pay her brother annually, on his birthday, the sum of \s. ' to put him in mind of his misfortune he had to be born.' Against this will Ross appealed in 1769, and, after carrying the case to the House of Lords, obtained near 6,000/. How he lived after his father's abandonment is not known. He played Cleriniont in the * Miser ' at Smock Alley Theatre, Dublin, on 8 May 1749, and remained there two seasons longer. Engaged with Mossop by Garrick, he made his first appearance at Drury Lane on 3 Oct. 1751 as Young Bevil in the ' Con- scious Lovers.' The part suited him : ' His person was pleasing, and his address easy, his manner of speaking natural, his action well adapted to the gravity as well as grace of the character. He was approved by a polite and distinguishing audience, who seemed to congratulate themselves on seeing an actor whom they imagined capable of re- storing to the stage the long-lost character of the real fine gentleman ' (DAVIES, Life of Garrick, i. 195, ed. 1808). He sprang into immediate favour, and is said, with Mossop, to have inspired some jealousy in Garrick [see MOSSOP, HENRY]. Castalio in the ' Or- phan,' Carlos in the ' Revenge,' Shore in ' Jane Shore,' Durnont, Lord Townly in the ' Pro- voked Husband,' Altamont in the ' Fair Penitent,' Young Knowell in ' Every Man in his Humour,' George Barnwell in the ' Lon- don Merchant,' Palamede in the ' Comical Lovers,' Romeo, and Essex in the ' Unhappy Favourite ' were played in the first season by Ross, who, on 31 March 1752, recited a eulogium of Shakespeare by Dry den, con- cluding with Milton's ' Epitaph to the Me- mory of Shakespeare.' Buckingham in ' Henry VIIT,' Banquo, First Spirit in ' Co- mus,' Constant in the ' Provoked Wife,' and Charles in the ' Nonjuror' were given in the following season. On 10 Oct. 1753 he ap- peared as Oroonoko, playing subsequently Moneses in ' Tamerlane ' and Dorimant in the ' Man of the Mode.' On 25 Feb. 1754 he was the original Icilius in Crisp's tragedy of ' Virginia.' In the season of 1754-5 he added to his repertory Carlos in ' Love makes a Man/ Pyrrhus in the ' Distressed Mother,' Hippolytus in ' Phaedra and Hippolytus,' Os- man in ' Zara,' Macduff, Valentine in ' Love for Love,' and Edgar in ' Lear.' On 27 Feb. 17'")0 he was the original Egbert in Dr. Brown's ' Athelstan.' He also played Plume in the 'Recruiting Officer,' Charles in the ' Busy Body,' Juba in ' Cato,' Jupiter in ' Am- phitryon,' Torrismond in the ' Spanish Friar,' and Frankly in the ' Suspicious Husband.' On 3 Oct. 1757 he made, in his favourite character of Essex, his first appearance at Covent Garden. Here he remained until 1767, playing leading parts in tragedy and comedy, the most conspicuous being Othello, Diocles in the ' Prophetess,' Hamlet, Archer in the ' Beaux' Stratagem,' Alexander, Leo- natus, Macheath, Sir Charles Easy in the ' Careless Husband,' Norval, Tancred in ' Tancred and Sigismunda,' Ford in ' Merry Wives of Windsor,' Don Felix in the ' Won- der,' Jaffier in ' Venice Preserved,' Macbeth. Tamerlane, Prince of Wales in the ' Second Part of King Henry IV,' King John, Lord Hardy in the ' Funeral,' Oakly in the ' Jealous Wife,' Bertram in ' All's well that ends well,' Loveless in ' Love's Last Shift,' Worthy in the ' Relapse,' Lear, Fainall in the ' Way of the World,' Mark Antony in 'Julius Caesar,' Comus, Horatio in the ' Fair Penitent,' Cato, and Antonio in the ' Merchant of Venice.' Few original parts were assigned him at Covent Garden. The principal were Sifroy in Dodsley's ' Cleona ' on 2 Dec. 1758, Lord Belmont in the 'Double Mistake' of Mrs. Griffith on 9 Jan. 1766, and Don Henriquez in Hull's ' Perplexities,' altered from the ' Adventures of Five Hours ' of Sir Samuel Tuke, on 31 Jan. 1767. At the end of the season of 176C-7 he left Covent Garden for Edinburgh. 82 Ross 260 Ross In 1767, after popular tumult and violent opposition, a patent was obtained for a theatre at Edinburgh. Ross solicited the post of patentee and manager, and, although he was personally unknown in Edinburgh, the theatre was made over to him in the autumn of 1767. He is said to have paid a rental of 400/. a year. A strong and influential oppo- sition to Ross as ' an improper person ' origi- nated, and led to a paper warfare, in which Ross, on account of his heaviness, was de- rided as Mr. Opium. He nevertheless opened the ' old ' theatre in the Canongate on 9 Dec. 1767, playing Essex in the ' Earl of Essex,' which is noteworthy as being the first play legally performed in Scotland. Ross also recited a prologue by James Boswell, and he played the leading business through what, though it began unhappily, proved a pro- sperous season. Two years later, on 9 Dec. 1769, he opened, with the ' Conscious Lovers,' a new theatre at Edinburgh. He had suc- ceeded, in spite of innumerable difficulties ( including an indignant protest from White- field, part of whose former preaching ground was covered by the new edifice), in raising the building by subscription, but seems to have had inadequate capital to work it. At the close of a disastrous season he let it to Samuel Foote [q. v.], and returned to Lon- don. At the time of his death the ' Scots Magazine ' described him as still holding the titular office of ' Master of the Revels for Scotland ' (Notes and Queries, 8th ser. vols. viii. and ix. passim). On 10 Oct. 1770 Ross reappeared at Covent Garden as Essex, thi* being announced as his first appearance for four years, and re- sumed at once his old characters. After a season or two, during which he was seen as Sciolto and AVjauor in ' Mahomet,' his name became infrequent on the bill. After the season of 1777-8 he had the misfortune to break his leg, and he did not reappear on the stage. He was for some years in extreme poverty. An unknown friend, subsequently discovered to be Admiral Samuel Barrington [q. v.], made him an annual present of 60/., which was continued until his death. lie died in London on 14 Sept. 1790, and was i buried three days later in St. James's, Picca- I dilly, James Boswell being chief mourner. I He is said, at the instance of Lord Sp[ence]r, to have married, with an allowance of 200/. a year, the celebrated Fanny Murray, who ' had been debauched ' by Lord Spencer's father. He was a good actor, his great success being 'in tragic characters of the mixed pas- sions.' He was, in his youth, a fashionable exponent of lovers in genteel comedy, but forfeited those characters through indolence and love of pleasure. His best parts seem to have been Castalio, Essex, Young Knowell, and George Barnwell. During many suc- cessive years he received on his benefit ten guineas as a tribute from one who had been saved from ruin by his performance of the last-named character. He was said to be the last pupil of Quin, whose Falstaffian qua- lities he perpetuated. Churchill, referring- to the indolent habits of Ross, writes : Ross (a misfortune which we often meet) Was fast asleep at dear Statira's feet. His extravagance kept him in constant trouble. He was a good story-teller and boon companion, and made many influential friends in Scotland and in England. A portrait of Ross, as Hamlet, by Zoff'any, and one by an unknown painter, as Kitely, are in the Mathews collection in the Garrick Club. One, by Roberts, as Essex, has been engraved. [Genest's Account of the English Stage; J. C. Dibdin's Edinburgh Stage; Dibdin's History of the English Stage ; Davies's Life of Garrick and Dramatic Miscellanies ; Life of Garrick, by pre- sent writer, 1894; Georgian Era; Theatrical Review; Theatrical Biography, 1772; Gent. Mag. September 1790 ; Garrick Correspondence ; Bernard's Retrospections of the Stage.] J. K. ROSS, GEORGE (18 14-1863), legal wri- ter, born 17 July 1814, was grandson of Sir John Lockhart Ross [q. v.], and third and youngest son of George Ross (1775-1861), judge of the consistory court of Scotland, and author of ' The Law of Vendors and Purchasers of Personal Property,' 1816 (2nd ed. by S. B. Harrison in 1826 ; cf. reprint in Philadelphia Law Library, vol. xii. in 1836). His mother, Grace, was daughter of Andrew Hunter, D.D., of Barjarg, Dum- friesshire. His eldest brother, John Lock- hart Ross (1811-1891) (a graduate of Oriel College, Oxford, B.A. in 1833, and M.A. in 1836), was well known as vicar of St. George's-in-the-East, London (1863-73), and of St. Dunstan's-in-the-East (1873- 1891), and published many theological tracts and handbooks. George was called to the Scottish bar in 1835, and practised as senior counsel, making conveyancing his speciality. He acquired a considerable practice, notwithstanding his bad health and small talents as a pleader. His knowledge of case law was extensive. His legal works secured for him a high re- putation, and he was appointed in 1861 pro- fessor of Scots law at Edinburgh University. He was an able lecturer. He died of diph- theria at his house, 7 Forres Street, Edin- Ross 261 Ross burgh, on 21 Nov. 1863. He married, in 1843, Mary, daughter of John Tod, by whom he had five daughters. Ross published: 1. 'The Law of Entail in Scotland as altered by the Act of 1848 ' (1848, 8vo). 2. 'Leading Cases in the Law of Scotland ' (3 vols. 1849-51) ; re- printed in the ' Philadelphia Law Library,' vols. Ixxxi.-iv. 3. ' Leading Cases in the | Commercial Law of England and Scotland, arranged in Systematic Order with Notes ' j (2 vols. 8vo, 1853 and 1857) ; a third volume appeared in 1858 as ' Analysis of the Titles to Land Acts ' (21 and 22 Viet. cap. 76). He also published in 1858-61 a revised edi- tion, with additions, of W. Bell's ' Dictionary and Digest of the Laws of Scotland.' [Burke's Peerage, &c., 1894; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1890; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Scotsman, 28 Nov. 1863; Journal of Juris- prudence (Edin.), December 1863 ; Marvin's Legal Bibliography; Sheet's Catalogue of Modern Law Books ; Soule's Lawyer's Reference Manual ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. LE G N. ROSS, SIR HEW DALRYMPLE (1779- i 1868), field-marshal, third son of Major . John Ross of Balkail in the county of Gallo- way, and of his wife Jane, daughter of , George Buchan of Leatham in East Lothian, was born on 5 July 1779. Of his four brothers, : the eldest, a clergyman, was lost at sea ; the i second died in London ; George, a captain of i the royal engineers, was killed at the assault on Ciudad Rodrigo in 1812 : the youngest, a midshipman, died of yellow fever in the West Indies. Hew entered the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich as a cadet in 1793, and obtained a commission as second lieu- tenant in the royal artillery on 6 March 1 795. Having been appointed to the royal horse artillery, he served with his battery in Ireland during the rebellion of 1798. He remained in that country until 1 Sept. 1803, when he was promoted to be captain-lieutenant. An application for Ross's appointment as aide-de- camp to his godfather and cousin, Sir Hew Whitefoord Dalrymple [q. v.], then com- j manding-the forces in the Channel Islands, having been refused, he was on 12 Sept. ' appointed adjutant to the fifth battalion of royal artillery at Woolwich. On 19 July 1804 he was promoted to be second captain, and on 24 July 1806 to be captain, where- upon he was posted to the command of 'A' troop of the royal horse artillery — a troop which became famous in the Peninsular war j as the ' Chestnut ' troop. The troop embarked i at Portsmouth in November 1808 to join Sir i John Moore's army in Spain, but, being de- tained at Portsmouth by contrary winds, the j result of the campaign became known before the transports sailed, and the troop was dis- embarked and marched to Chatham. On 11 June 1809 Ross again embarked with his troop for the Peninsula, this time at Ramsgate. He landed at Lisbon on 3 July, and, after a forced march, joined AVellington's army two days after the battle of Talavera. Ross and his troop accom- panied the army in the retreat. In Decem- ber he was attached to the light division, under Brigadier-general Robert Craufurd [q.v.] He took part in the action in front of Almeida on 20 July 1810. He did good service at the battles of the Coa on 24 July 1810 and of Busaco on 27 Sept., and when the allied army retired behind the lines of Torres Vedras, Ross's battery was placed on the heights looking towards Santarem. When Massena retreated, Ross and the ' Chestnut ' troop took a foremost part in the pursuit, and were engaged in the actions of Pombal and Redinha on 11 and 12 March 1811, when Ross was slightly wounded in the shoulder ; in the actions of Casal Nova and Foz d'Aronce on 13, 14, and 15 March, when he was slightly wounded in the leg ; in the action of Sabugal on 3 April, and in the battle of Fuentes d'Onoro on 5 May. The distinguished conduct of the battery was noticed by Wellington in his despatches of 10 March and 2 April 1811. On Marmont's advance in September, Ross took part in the affair at Aldea de Ponte on the 27th of that month. On 31 Dec. 1811 he was promoted a brevet major for service in the field. Ross's services of 1812 commenced with the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo (taken 19 Jan.), at which his last surviving brother, George, was killed. At Badajos Ross was wounded in the forehead in the assault of the night of 6 April. He took part in the movements of the army before the battle of Salamanca, in the capture of the forts at Salamanca on 27 June, in the action of Castrajon on 17 July, in the affair of Canizal on the Guarena on 19 July, in the battle of Sala- manca on 22 July, and in the entry to Madrid on 12 Aug. Ross remained at Madrid until November, when, the enemy again approaching, his troop moved towards Ciudad Rodrigo. He took part in the affair of the Huebra at San Munoz on 17 Nov. 1812. In February 1813 he was at Aldea de Bispo, and in May at Puebla de Azava. On 21 May he marched with th«; light divisions, to which his troop remained attached, towards Vittoria, took part in the affair of Hormaza, near Burgos, on 12 June, and on 18 June was with the division when it fell uponGeneralMaucune'sdivision near San Ross 262 Ross Millan and Osma, took all its baggage and three hundred prisoners, and proceeded to- wards Vittoria, halting on the 20th near Pobes. On 21 June 1813 Ross took part in the battle of Vittoria, and pursued the enemy until 24 June right up to Pampeluna. Wel- lington's despatch of 24 June referred to Ross's troop having taken a foremost part in the pursuit of the enemy and the capture of their sole remaining gun. Ross was promoted brevet lieutenant-colonel for his services at Vittoria, dated 21 June, the day of the battle, and participated in the good service allow- ance granted by the prince regent to the officers commanding divisions and batteries of artillery (Ross received a pension of five shillings a day). Ross next took part in the endeavour to intercept General Clausel, whose rapid move- ment, however, baffled the attempt. He then followed the route of Hill's corps, but on reaching Traneta turned to the left down the valley of Baztan, and remained near San Estevan from 10 to 25 July, when he marched his troop to Yanzi, and on the fol- lowing day joined Sir Rowland Hill at Irueta. On the 27th Ross marched to- wards Lanz, and on 30 July took part in the battle of the Pyrenees. On 3 Aug. Ross went to Andonin, near Passages, to obtain new carriages, wheels, &c., and on 20 Aug. was able to report all his carriages repaired and the troop fit for service. On the 30th the horse artillery marched to Irun, and on the following day Ross took part in the action of San Marcial, near Irun. He returned to Andonin, where he remained until 6 Oct., when he received orders to be at Oyarzun at 2 A.M. on the 7th. On that day. he was engaged in the battle of the Bidassoa, moving to the attack near Irun at 7.30 A.M., and in less than two hours the river was crossed and the enemy beaten from all their positions. Ross's troop was moved into the pass of Vera, and on 10 Nov. was engaged in the battle of the Nivelle, and took part in the attack on the village of Sarre and on the strong redoubts which the enemy had constructed on the heights around it. Clausel was strongly posted on a ridge, having the village of Sarre in front, covered by two formidable redoubts — San Barbe and Grenada. The country in front was so diffi- cult and impracticable for artillery that Clausel's astonishment was great when eighteen British guns opened upon these re- doubts at daylight. Under the effect of the powerful artillery fire poured upon San Barbe, the infantry of the fourth division stormed and carried that redoubt. Ross then galloped his troop to a rising ground in rear of the Grenada redoubt, and by his fire upon it enabled the infantry to storm and carry it as well as the village of Sarre, and to- advance to the attack of Clausel's main posi- tion. Part of this position was carried, but Clausel stood firm, covered by another re- doubt and a powerful battery. These were splendidly silenced by Ross's troop, the only battery which, after passing Sarre, had been able to surmount the difficulties of the ground. The British infantry then carried the redoubt, drove Clausel from his position, and forced the French to retire. The rout was complete. Wellington, in his despatch of 13 Nov. 1813 from St. Pe, refers to this- brilliant incident. It was also mentioned in a debate in the House of Commons on the ordnance estimates in 1845 bySir Howard Douglas, as a strong reason for not reducing- on the ground of economy so slendid a corps as the horse artillery. On 8 Dec. Ross received orders to join Sir Rowland Hill at La Resson, and on the fol- lowing morning he covered the brigades of Generals Pringle and Buchan in forcing the fords of the river Nive, opposite that place. On the 10th, the enemy having retired into their entrenched camp, Ross moved his troop to the village of St. Pierre, two miles from Bayonne, and was engaged on the 13th in the battle of St. Pierre, where his horse was killed under him. Lieutenant-general Sir William Stewart (afterwards Marquis of Londonderry) [q. v.], under whose orders- Ross served, in a letter to Sir Rowland Hill of 14 Dec. 1813 expressed his high opinion of the services of Ross on this occasion, and recommended him for brevet promotion ; while Sir Rowland Hill highly commended him to Wellington. On 7 Jan. 1814 Ross sailed from Passages on two months' leave of absence, arriving at Falmouth on the 17th ; owing to the roads being blocked with snow, he took nine days to get to London. The peace of 1814 led to- the return home of the ' Chestnut ' troop, which, after Ross's departure, had been en- gaged at the passage of the Adoiir and the battle of Orthez. Ross resumed the command at AVarley, where on 10 May 1815 he re- ceived orders to again prepare it for service, On 27 May he marched for Ramsgate, em- barked the troop on the 30th, landed at Ostend on 1 June, and arrived at Perk on the 13th. On the 16th he marched through Brussels to join the reserve. At daybreak on the 17th he marched with the reserve to- wards Gemappe, met the army falling back on Waterloo, and retired with it. At half-past ten o'clock in the morning of Ross Ross 18 June Ross moved his troop to the rising ground on the right of the Chause'e, placing two guns upon the Chausee. Between 11 and 12 A.M. the enemy advanced, directing their columns upon the heights on each side of the ChausSe and upon a brow and village upon the right of Ross's position. Ross had two horses killed under him and one wounded. Three of his guns were disabled, and, when the enemy got possession of La Haye Sainte, it was no longer possible for the troop to hold its original position, and it took ground to its right. When the battle was won, with the three of his guns that still remained effective, Ross joined in the pursuit to the heights beyond La Belle Alliance. He halted with his troop for the night with the guards near La Belle Alliance, and marched the following day for Paris. He entered Paris with the allied army, and remained with the army of occupation until December 1815, when he returned to England. For his services in the Peninsula and at Waterloo he was made a knight-commander of the Bath and a knight of the Tower and Sword of Portugal ; he received the second class of the order of St. Anne of Russia, medals for Busaco, Salamanca, Badajos, Vittoria, Ni- velle, Nive, and Waterloo, and the war medal with three clasps for Fuentes d'Onoro, Ciudad Rodrigo, and Pyrenees. Ross continued to serve with the ' Chest- nut ' troop, first at Lewes in Sussex, and then at Dublin and Athlone, until he Avas pro- moted to a regimental lieutenant-colonelcy on 29 July 1825. In 1823 he declined Wel- lington's offer of the post of brigade-major of royal artillery in Ireland. On his promo- tion to regimental lieutenant-colonel he was posted to the horse artillery, and in the au- tumn of 1828 he was, as a horse-artillery- man, appointed to command the royal artil- lery in the northern district, under Sir John Byng (afterwards Lord Stratford) [q. v.], who commanded the district. Ross resided at his own house near Carlisle, and Byng gave him a delegated command of the troops in the four northern counties of the district. In March 1828 Ross was appointed a magi- strate for the county of Cumberland. For nearly sixteen years Ross held the delegated command of the troops in the north. The manufacturing districts were in a disturbed condition during most of this time, and the disaffection that prevailed entailed much re- sponsible work. Ross had been promoted brevet colonel on 22 July 1830, and regi- mental colonel on 10 Jan. 1837, and was con- tinued in the horse artillery. He was made a major-general on 23 Nov. 1841, a colonel- commandant of the twelfth battalion of royal artillery on 1 Nov. 1848, a lieutenant-general on 11 Nov. 1851, and a colonel-commandant royal horse artillery on 11 Aug. 1852. In April 1840 he was appointed deputy adju- tant-general of artillery at headquarters, in succession to Sir Alexander Dickson [q. v.], and remained in this post until 2 May 1854, when he was appointed lieutenant-general of the ordnance, the master-general of the ordnance, Lord Raglan, having left the horse- guards for the Crimea. During Ross's tenure of office as deputy adjutant-general the horse artillery and field battery establishments were gradually placed on a more efficient footing, and many improvements were made in the means of instruction both for officers and men. Ross lent his hearty support to the Royal Artillery Institution, and was instru- mental in the appointment of an officer at Woolwich as instructor of young officers of the royal artillery on first joining the service, an appointment which later developed into the department of artillery studies. On his initiation, classes were established at Wool- wich for the instruction of officers in the various departments of the royal arsenal, a gun-practice range was made on Woolwich marshes, and about 1852 a small station for artillery was formed at Shoeburyness for experimental practice, which has since deve- loped into the school of gunnery. To Ross fell the duty of preparing the force of artillery to be sent to the Crimea ; and he had the satisfaction of seeing every battery and every portion of a battery shipped from England sent to its destination complete in itself and in a high state of efficiency. He was promoted general on 28 Nov. 1854, and carried on the duties of the appointment of surveyor-general of the ordnance until 22 May 1855, when arrange- ments were completed for amalgamating the ordnance and war offices, and the appoint- ments of master-general and other offices of the board of ordnance were abolished. Ross was then placed on the staff of the com- mander-in-chief as adjutant-general of artil- lery, and continued at the Horse Guards in that appointment until his retirement on 1 April 1858. Ross received the grand cross of the Bath on 19 July 1855. After quitting active em- ployment he continued to reside in London. A public dinner was, on 9 March 1868, given to him and to Sir John Burgoyne, on the occasion of their promotion to the rank of field-marshal (1 Jan. 1868), by the officers of the royal artillery and royal engineers at Willis's Rooms, at which the Duke of Cambridge presided, as colonel of the two corps. On 3 Aug. 1868 Ross was appointed Ross 264 Ross lieutenant-governor of Chelsea Hospital. He died on 10 Dec. 1868 at his residence, 34 Rut- land Gate, London. The confidence reposed in his judgment by the masters-general of the ordnance and the commanders-in-chief under whom he served, and the friendly and cordial relations which he maintained with a large number of the best officers of the royal artillery, had a beneficial influence upon the public service. His early war services and j his soldierlike character had given him a '• high standard of efficiency, which he ever strove to maintain in the royal regiment. In 1816 Ross married Elizabeth Margaret, daughter of Richard Graham, esq., of Stone- house, near Brampton, Cumberland. His son John (b. 1829), who entered the rifle brigade in 1846, and saw much active \ service, is a general, G.C.B., colonel of the | Leicestershire regiment, and D.L. for Cum- j berland. There is a portrait of Ross, by Sir Francis , Grant, P.R.A., in the smoking-room of the i royal artillery mess at Woolwich; and a photograph of him, dated 1863, in the Royal ; Artillery Institution at Woolwich. [Despatches ; Napier's Hist, of the Peninsular War; Duncan's Hist, of the Royal Regiment of Artillery ; Mercer's Journal of the Waterloo Campaign; Sabine's Letters of Colonel Sir A. Simon Fraser during the Peninsular and Waterloo Campaigns; Siborne's Hist, of the Waterloo j Campaign ; Foy's Hist, de la Guerre de la Peninsule ; Dalrymple's Affairs of Spain and. Commencement of the Peninsula War ; Memoir published bv the Royal Artillery Institution, ' 1871.] R. H. V. ROSS, HORATIO (1801-1886), sports- I man, born at Rossie Castle, Forfarshire, on ^ 5 Sept. 1801, was son of Hercules Ross, a large i landowner and an intimate friend of Lord Nelson. Nelson was one of Horatio Ross's godfathers. His mother was Henrietta, ' daughter of John Parish, esq., of Neinstaden. In 1819 he joined the 14th light dragoons ; but barrack life proved irksome to him, and in 1826 he retired with the rank of captain. On 23 May 1831 he was returned for parlia- ment as member for the Aberdeen boroughs ; from December 1832 to December 1834 he sat for Montrose, but after the dissolution he did not seek re-election. In December 1834 he married Justine Henriette, daughter of Colin Macrae of Inverinate, Ross-shire, chief of the clan. Until 1853 he resided at Rossie Castle, which his father built in 1805. In 1853 he sold Rossie and purchased the estate of Netherley, Kincardineshire. Between 1825 and 1830 Captain Ross was a conspicuous figure in the world of sport, making and winning many matches for large sums in shooting and steeplechasing. With his best steeplechaser. Clinker, whom he bought from Mr. Holyoake for about 1,000/., he beat Lord Kennedy's Radical in a match for 1,000/. a side in March 1826, riding him- self; this match is said to have been the first steeplechase held in this country. After- wards Clinker was matched for, it was said, 1,500/. a side against Clasher, the property of Captain Ross's intimate friend, George Osbaldeston [q. v.] In this match Clinker, ridden by Dick Christian, was beaten, falling at the last fence, as his rider thought, for want of condition. Ross also won a sculling match over the seven miles course between Vauxhall Bridge and Hammersmith. On another occasion he walked without stopping from the river Dee to Inverness, a distance of ninety-seven miles. One of the most remarkable of Captain Ross's shooting exploits was his match with Colonel (afterwards General) George Anson, on 1 Nov. 1828, for 1,000/. a side. They were to shoot partridges against each other, walking without dogs, starting at sunrise and finishing at sunset. About a quarter of an hour from the finish Osbaldeston rode over and told Ross that his opponent was dead beat, and immediately after Lord de Roos, who was acting for Colonel Anson, came up to Ross and proposed to draw stakes. Anson was then one bird ahead, but could go no further. Ross, reflecting that killing two birds in ten minutes was hardly a chance on which to risk 1,000/., accepted, and stakes were drawn. Anson then had to be lifted into a carriage, w-hile Ross offered to walk any one present to London for 500/. For nearly thirty years Ross led the life of a quiet Scottish laird, when suddenly the volunteer movement and the consequent de- velopment of rifle-shooting in 1859 brought him again conspicuously before the world. In 1861 a Scottish newspaper editor issued a challenge proposing to send to the ap- proaching second Wimbledon meeting a team of eleven Scotsmen to shoot against a like number of Englishmen at long distances for '2001. a side. Ross discouraged the scheme, thinking it impossible to find eleven repre- sentatives. But in 1862 the international match for the Elcho shield, given by the present Lord Weniyss, was instituted, to be shot for by teams of eight. Captain Ross then, and for ten years afterwards, acted as the Scottish captain. He himself took part in the match five times, and in 1862 and 1863 made the highest score for Scotland. Perhaps his most remarkable feat with the rifle was performed in 1867. In that year Ross 265 Ross he won tb.6 cup of the Cambridge Long Range Rifle Club against nearly all the best shots of the three kingdoms. The com- petition extended up to eleven hundred yards, a test of nerve, judgment, and, most of all, of eyesight, which it would seem wholly impossible for any man in his sixty- sixth year to stand successfully. In the society amid which Captain Ross spent his youth challenges were no uncom- mon occurrence, He himself never appears to have been in any danger of figuring as principal. But he acted as second no less than sixteen times, and was justly proud of the fact that on every single occasion he had prevented a shot being fired. This was stated by him in his latter days in a published letter in which he emphatically condemned the system of duelling. When well over seventy Captain Ross kept all the activity and the athletic carriage of his youth. He published in 1880 an in- troduction to a book on ' Deer Stalking and Forests,' by Alexander Macrae, forester to Lord Henry Bentinck ; he had long contem- plated writing a book on the subject himself. He died at Rossie Lodge, Inverness-shire, on 6 Dec. 1886, being succeeded by his eldest son, Horatio Seftenberg John Ross. Three of Ross's sons inherited their father's skill as marksmen. In 1860, at the first Wimbledon meeting, Ross's son Edward, then an undergraduate at Cambridge, won the queen's prize. In 1863 they all took part with their father in the Elcho shield match. Edward Ross shot in it fifteen times, Colin three, and Hercules twice. [Sportascrapiana, by C. H. Wheeler, includes letters from Captain Ross himself, giving full details of his chief sporting performances ; see also Field, 11 Dec. 1886; Offic. Ret. Members of Parliament; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 1744; Silk and Scarlet, by H. H. Dixon ; private information.] J. A. D. ROSS, JAMES, M.D. (1837-1892), physi- cian, third son of John Ross, a farmer, was born at Kingussie in the highlands of Scotland on 11 Jan. 1837. He was sent to the parish school of Laggan, and thence to the Normal College for Teachers in Edinburgh, but soon went to study medicine at Aberdeen, where he graduated M.B. and C.M. with the highest honours in 1863, and M.D. in 1864. He made two voyages to Greenland in a whaler, practised as an assistant for two years, and then began general practice at Newchurch in Rossendale, Lancashire. He attained considerable success in the district. He wrote articles in the ' Practitioner,' and published in 1869 ' On Counter Irritation,' in 1872 ' The Graft Theory of Disease, being an Application of Mr. Darwin's Hypothesis of Pangenesis to the Explanation of the Phenomena of the Zymotic Diseases,' and in 1874 ' On Protoplasm, being an Examination of Dr. James Hutchinson Sterling's criticism of Professor Huxley's Views,' all essays of considerable ingenuity, but somewhat in- volved in statement. In April 1876 he removed to Manchester, and in August was appointed pathologist to the infirmary. Though late in beginning the practical work of pathology, he laboured in the post-mor- tem room with all the enthusiasm of youth, and in October 1878 was elected assistant physician to the infirmary. In 1881 he pub- lished ' A Treatise on the Diseases of the Nervous System,' in two large volumes, of which a second edition appeared in 1883. He begins by a classification of these diseases into three groups, ^Esthesioneuroses, Kinesio- neuroses, and Trophoneuroses, or changes of sensation, of motion, and of nutrition, and then describes the diseases of the several regions of the nervous system in detail. The book contains much recent information on the subject, and some original observations and hypotheses. It was the first large mo- dern textbook in English on its subject and was widely read. It led to his election as a fellow of the Royal College of Physicians in 1882. In 1885 he wrote a shorter 'Hand- book of Diseases of the Nervous System,' which appeared in America, and in 1887 an essay on ' Aphasia.' He was elected professor of medicine in Owens College, Manchester, in 1887 ; and in 1888 became physician to the infirmary. In 1890 his last illness, which proved to be due to cancer of the stomach, began, and he died in Manchester on 25 Feb. 1892. Besides numerous papers in medical journals and transactions on nervous diseases, he published in 1888 an address on evolution and in 1889 one on technical education. He married, in 1869, Miss Bolton, niece of his predecessor in practice at Newchurch. [Obituary notice in Lancet, 12 March 1892 ; Julius Dreschfeld's Speech, in Manchester Guar- dian, 27 Feb. 1892; Works.] N. M. ROSS, SIR JAMES CLARK (1800-1862), rear-admiral, and Arctic and Antarctic navi- gator, third son of George Ross of Balsar- roch, Wigtonshire, and nephew of Andrew Ross [q. v.] and Rear-admiral Sir John Ross [q. v.J, was born on lo April 1800. He entered the navy in April 1812 on board the Briseis, with his uncle, whom he fol- lowed to the Actaeon, Driver, arid, in 1818, to the Isabella. In 1819-20 he was in the Hecla with William Edward Parry [q.v.], and again in the expedition of 1821-3, in Ross 266 Ross the Fury. During his absence, on "26 Dec. 1822, he was promoted to be lieutenant, and as such sailed in the Fury in Parry's third voyage in 1824-5, and was still in her when she was wrecked in Regent's Inlet. In 1827 he was again in the Hecla with Parry in the expedition to Spitzbergen and the endeavour to reach the pole by tra- j veiling over the ice. On his return he was ! made a commander, 8 Nov. 1827. In the Felix Booth expedition of 1829-33 he accom- panied his uncle in the little Victory, had a : principal share in carrying out the sledging , operations on the coasts of Boothia and King William Land, and was the actual discoverer of the magnetic pole on 1 June 1831. On 28 Oct. 1834 he was promoted to post rank, and in 1836 commanded the Cove in a voyage to Baffin's Bay for the relief of some frozen-in whalers. In 1838 he was employed by the admiralty on a magnetic survey of the United Kingdom, and in April 1839 was ' appointed to command an expedition fitted ! out for magnetic and geographical discovery in the Antarctic. The two ships Erebus and Terror sailed from England in September 1839. They first crossed the Antarctic Circle on 1 Jan. 1841, and in a short time discovered a long range of high land, which Ross named Vic- toria, a volcano upwards of twelve thousand feet high, named Mount Erebus, and the 'marvellous range of ice-cliffs' which effec- tually and to all appearances permanently barred the way to any nearer approach to the pole. For this discovery, in 1842 he was awarded the gold medal of the Geographical Societies of London and Paris. The expe- dition returned to England in 1843, having lost only one man by illness in the four years. Ross was knighted, and in the fol- lowing year was made an honorary D.C.L. of Oxford. In 1847 he published' A Voyage of Discovery in the Southern and Antarctic Seas' (2 vols. 8vo). In 1848-9 he com- manded the Enterprise in an expedition for the relief of Sir John Franklin. He had no further service, though he continued to be consulted as the first authority on all matters relating to Arctic navigation. He died at Aylesbury on 3 April 1862. He married, in 1843, Anne, daughter of Thomas Coulman of Whitgift Hall, near Beverley in Yorkshire ; she predeceased him in 1857, leaving issue three sons and a daughter. It was said that an agreement with her family on his marriage prevented his acceptance of the command of the Franklin expedition which was, in the first instance, offered to him. Ross was elected F.R.S. on 11 Dec. 1828. His portrait, by Stephen Pearce, for- merly in the Painted Hall afc Greenwich, is now in the National Portrait Gallery, Lon- don, which also possesses a medallion by Bernard Smith. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Ann. Reg. 1862, p. 395 ; Markham's Fifty Years' Work of the Koyal Geogr. Soc. p. 65 ; Sir John Eoss's Narra- tive of a Second Voyage, &c. ; his o\vn Voyage of Discovery, &c., referred to in the text ; infor- mation from his cosuin, Mr. Andrew Boss.] J. K. L. ROSS, JOHN (1411 P-1491), antiquary of Warwick. [See Rons.] ROSS or ROSSE, JOHN (1719-1792), bishop of Exeter, born at Ross in Hereford- shire, on 24 or 25 June 1719, was the only son of John Rosse, attorney in that town. So late as 1749 Gray spelt the name as ' Rosse.' He was educated at the grammar school, Hereford, was admitted a pensioner at St. John's College, Cambridge (April 1737), and on the following 22 June became a Somerset scholar of the third foundation at his college. He graduated B.A. 1740-1, M.A. 1744, B.D. 1751, D.D. 1756, and on 10 July 1744 was incorporated at Oxford. From March 1743-4 to 1770 he held a fellow- ship at St. John's, and down to 1768 he dis- charged a variety of college duties. In 1757 Ross was appointed to the preachership at the Rolls (although Hurd was a competitor and received the strong support of Warburton and Charles Yorke), and in the same year became a king's chap- lain. Lord Weymouth, who had been one of his private pupils, bestowed upon him in 1760 the valuable benefice of Frome, Somerset, and he retained it until his death ; he further received in March 1769 the twelfth canonry in Durham Cathedral. He was consecrated on 25 Jan. 1778 as bishop of Exeter, and held with the bishopric, as was the case with many successive occupants of the see, the archdeaconry of Exeter, a prebendal stall in the cathedral, and the rectory of Shobrooke in Devonshire. He also retained the vicarage of Frome, but re- signed the canonry at Durham. Though the see of Exeter was meanly endowed, he had the good fortune to receive 8,000/. for adding two lives on a lease at Cargoll (PoLWHELE, Bioyr. Sketches, iii. 157 ; cf. CURWEX, Jour- nals, pp. 162, 170). Ross personally examined all candidates for deacon's orders, and was very hospi- table ; his conversation abounded in plea- sant anecdotes and apt literary references. He disapproved of the introduction of Sun- day schools (PoLWHELE, Reminiscences, i. 138-42), but in a sermon before the House Ross 267 Ross of Lords on 30 Jan. 1779 he advocated an extension of toleration to the dissenters (HoRE, Church of England, i. 435-6). John Wesley attended divine service in Exeter i Cathedral on Sunday, 18 Aug. 1772, and i was much pleased with it. The bishop there- I upon asked him to dinner (an invitation which was censured by some), and the guest was delighted with ' the dinner, sufficient but not redundant, plain and good, but not delicate,' and with his host's ' genuine un- affected courtesy' (Journal, iv. 227 ; NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. v. 230-1). Dr. Oliver says of him : ' This learned member of the Royal Society ' — he was elected F.R.S. on 23 Feb. 1758 — ' was as modest as he was learned ' (Bishops of Exeter, p. 164). Peter Pindar acknowledged Ross to be ' a man of sense, honest and just,' but sneered at him for pleading poverty when George III visited Exeter, for foisting the king on the hos- pitality of Dean Buller, and for hoarding his pence for the sake of ' Old Weymouth of i Longleat,' his earlv patron (WoLCOT, Works, 1812 edit. i. 264-5/iii. 470-2). For some time before his death his faculties were greatly impaired. He died at the palace, Exeter, on 14 Aug. 1792, and was buried on 18 Aug. in the south aisle of the choir, the place being marked by a flat tombstone and the inscrip- tion ' J. R., D.D., 1792.' A tablet in the same aisle bears a longer inscription (cf. Gent. Mag. 1783, p. 428). The bishop, after pro- viding liberally for his servants and giving the greater part of his library to the chapter of Exeter, left his fortune to Miss Eliza Maria Garway, a distant relative ; she was stepdaughter of Samuel Collett of Worces- ter, and afterwards married Sir Nigel Bowyer Gresley of Drakelow, Derbyshire (BETHAM, Baronetage, i. 97). When Markland, who was unduly scepti- cal as a critic, brought out a volume of ' Re- marks on the Epistles of Cicero to Brutus,' and added thereto ' a Dissertation upon Four Orations ascribed to Cicero ' (which are in- cluded in most editions of Cicero), Ross pub- lished an ironical 'Dissertation in which the Defence of P. Sulla ascribed to Cicero is clearly proved to be spurious after the manner of Mr. Markland.' Gray described Ross's effort as ingenious, although the irony was ' not quite transparent' (Let tent of Gray and Mason, ed. Mitford, p. 204). Ross edited in 1749, with numerous notes, a competent edi- tion of the letters of Cicero ' ad familiares.' He was the author of several single sermons, and revised Polwhele's ' English Orator ' (PoL- WHELE, Traditions, i. 158-9). He patronised George Ashby (1724-1808) [q.v.] (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecd. i. 577, ii. 186-9)". A poor half-length portrait of Ross is in the hall at the palace, Exeter. [Baker's St. John's College, Cambr. ed. Mayor, i. 306, 308, 330, 337, ii. 706, 715, 726-8 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. xii. 9, 117; Gray's Works, ed. Gosse, iii. 32, 161, 335-8; Nichols's Lit. Illustrations, vi. 689, 759 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. vi. 477, ix. 487; Mrs. Delany's Autobiography, vol. vi. passim ; Gent. Mag. 1792, ii. 774, 864; information from Mr. Arthur Burch of Exeter.] W. P. C. ROSS, JOHN (1763-1837), musician, was born at Newcastle-on-Tyne on 12 Oct. 1763, and studied for seven years with Hawdon, organist of St. Nicholas's Church there. From 1783 to 1836 he was organist of St. Paul's Episcopal Church, Aberdeen, and was for several years organist to the Aberdeen musi- cal society. In Aberdeen he was long the only resident musician of any standing. He died on 28 July 1 837 at Craigie Park, a subur- ban residence which he had purchased and improved at a cost of 2,000/. Ross was a pro- lific composer of pianoforte and vocal music, but, with the exception of one or two songs, such as ' The Maid of Arranteenie ' and 'Keen blaws the wind o'er the braes o' Gleniffer,' his works have not survived. He contri- buted several airs to R. A. Smith's ' Scottish Minstrel,' and was complimented by Robert Tannahill [q.v.] for setting some of his songs to music. He edited 'Sacred Music, con- sisting of Chants, Psalms, and Hymns for three Voices,' London, 1828, the tunes in which are mostly his own. His anthem, ' When sculptured urns,' was once very popular. [Aberdeen Journal, 9 Aug. 1837; Anderson's Precentors and Musical Professors (Aberdeen, 1876); Diet, of Musicians, London, 1824; Love's Scottish Church Music ; Baptie's Musical Scotland, where a list of his -works is given.] J. C. H. ROSS, SIR JOHN (1777-1856), rear- admiral and Arctic navigator, born on 24 June 1777, was fourth son of Andrew Ross of Balsarroch in Wigtonshire, and minister of Inch, by his wife Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Corsane, provost of Dumfries, as his direct ancestors of the same name had been for seventeen successive generations. Andrew Ross [q. v.] was an elder brother. From November 1786 to 1789 Ross was borne on the books of the Pearl in the Mediterranean, and in 1790 he joined the Impregnable at Portsmouth. His cap- tain, Sir Thomas Byard, advised him to go to sea in the merchant service, promising to keep his name on the ship's books. He ac- cordingly went to Greenock, and was bound Ross 268 Ross apprentice for four years, during which time he made three voyages to the West Indies, and three to the Baltic. In 1794 he en- tered the service of the East India Com- pany. In September 1799 he returned to the navy as a midshipman of the Weasel in the North Sea and on the coast of Holland ; he was afterwards in the Clyde frigate with Captain Charles Cunningham [q. v.] ; and on the renewal of the war in 1803 joined the Grampus, bearing the flag of Sir James Saumarez (afterwards Lord de Saumarez) £q. v.] With few and short intervals he continued with Saumarez in different ships, as midshipman or mate, and, after his promo- tion on 13 March 1805, as lieutenant, till 1812. In 1805, while serving as lieutenant of the Surinam, he was severely wounded in cutting out a Spanish vessel from under the batteries of Bilbao. For this he was granted a pension of 5s. a day, which was afterwards increased to 1501. a year. In his old age, it was stated in his presence, and without contradiction, that he had been wounded thirteen times, and had been three times ' immured in a French prison \Galloway Advertiser, 20 Nov. 1851). It must have been about this date, but the details have not been recorded. In September 1808, being then in the Victory, he was for a short time attached to the staff of the Swedish admiral, a service for which he was well qualified by a familiar knowledge of Swedish. In August 1809 he was created a knight of the order of the Sword, and Saumarez was requested to send him again to the Swedish admiral ; but as he was then away, in acting command of the Ariel, the request could not be complied with. On 1 Feb. 1812 Ross was promoted to the rank of commander, and in March was ap- pointed to the Briseis sloop, which he com- manded in the Baltic, North Sea, and the Downs. In 1814-15 he commanded the sloop Actseon in the North Sea, and for a short time in the White Sea, where he surveyed part of the coast, and determined the longi- tude of Archangel by observing the eclipses of Jupiter's satellites. In 1815-17 he had command of the Driver on the coast of Scot- land, and in January 1818 he was appointed to the Isabella, a hired whaler, as commander of an expedition, which with the Alexander, commanded by Lieutenant William Edward Parry [q. v.] sailed in April, to endeavour to make the North- West Passage through Davis' Strait. It was the renewal of the search which had been laid on one side during the long war, and resulted in the rediscovery of Baffin's Bay [see BAFFIN, WILLIAM] and the identification of the several points named in Baffin's map. Ross then attempted to proceed westward through Lancaster Sound, but being deceived, presumably by a mirage, he de- scribed the passage as barred by a range of mountains, which he named the Croker Mountains, and returned to England. The report was, in the first instance, accepted as conclusive, and Ross was promoted to post rank on 7 Dec. 1818. In the following year he published ' A Voyage of Discovery made under the orders of the Admiralty, in His Majesty's Ships Isabell and Alexander, for the purpose of exploring Baffin's Bay, and inquiring into the probability of a North- AVest Passage' (1819, 4to). The admiralty had already learned that there were some doubts as to the reality of the Croker Mountains, and had despatched another expedition, under the command of Parry ; but the issue of the semi-official ac- count of the voyage brought the question before the public, and Captain (afterwards Sir Edward) Sabine, who had been one of the scientific staff of the expedition, pub- lished ' Remarks on the Account of the late Voyage,' &c., severely controverting the statement, which led to a reply by Ross, entitled ' Explanation of Captain Sabine's Remarks,' &c. (1819, 8vo). The matter, as one of conflicting evidence and opinion, could not be decided till Parry's return in October 1820 brought proof that Ross had judged too hastily, and led to an undue dis- paragement of his work. He was naturally anxious to make another attempt, but the admiralty declined his services ; and it was not till 1829 that he was offered the com- mand of the Victory, a small vessel, fitted out mainly at the expense of Felix Booth [q. v.], Ross himself contributing 3,000/. towards it. In searching for a passage south from Regent's Inlet, the Victory was stopped by the ice, and spent the winter of 1829-30 in Felix Harbour. In the summer of 1830 she got a few miles further south and win- tered in Victoria Harbour. But there she remained, fast held by the ice, and in May 1832 was abandoned, Ross and his men making their way to Fury Beach, where they passed a fourth winter in a hut built from the wreck of the Fury. In the summer of 1833 they succeeded in reaching a whaler — Ross's old ship, the Isabella — in Lancaster Sound, and in her returned to England in October. The results of the voyage, remarkable for the length of time spent in the ice, were the survey of the peninsula since known as Boothia, of a great part of King William Land, of the Gulf of Boothia, and the pre- sumptive determination that the sought-for Ross 269 Ross passage did not lie in that direction ; and also the discovery of the magnetic pole by Ross's nephew, Lieutenant James Clark Ross [q. v.], while carrying out a series of extensive sledge journeys. In 1834 Ross was knighted ; the Geographical Societies of London and Paris awarded him their gold medals, and on 24 -Dec. 1834 he was nominated a C.B. In 1835 he published ' Narrative of a Second Voyage in search of a North- West Passage, and of a Residence in the Arctic Regions during the years 1829-1833, with Appendix ' (2 vols. 4to). In March 1839 Ross was appointed consul at Stockholm, and held that post till the autumn of 1846. He had returned to Eng- land on leave in February 1845, on hearing of the proposed expedition to the Arctic under the command of Sir John Franklin, but found, much to his annoyance, that his opinion was not asked, and when offered, was rejected with scant courtesy. Between himself and Sir John Barrow [q. v.] there was a quarrel of long standing, and all the men of Arctic experience, including Parry, Richardson, and especially Ross's nephew, Sir James Clark Ross, followed Barrow's lead. In 1846 Barrow published his ' Voyages of Discovery and Research,' in which he de- voted two chapters to a virulent attack on Ross. Ross replied with ' Observations on a Work entitled " Voyages of Discovery, &c.," by Sir John Barrow ' (1846, 8vo), in which he fairly met his adversary's criti- cisms, but with a degree of rancour which deprived his pamphlet of much of its effect. In 1847 he urged on the admiralty the ad- visability of at once despatching an expedi- tion for the relief of Franklin. His letter was referred to Parry, Richardson, and James Clark Ross, who agreed that any such expe- dition would be premature. Ross's age cer- tainly unfitted him for the service, but Ross ascribed the rejection of his proposal to the personal ill-will of Barrow, who was still at the Admiralty. In 1849, by a grant from the Hudson's Bay Company, supplemented by 1,000/. from Sir Felix Booth and by public subscription, Ross was able to fit out a small vessel named the Felix, which sailed from Stranraer on 23 May 1850, under the flag of the Northern Yacht Club. In this he went into Lancas- ter Sound, and returned the following year. He was still anxious to prosecute the search, but the admiralty declined to entrust the task to a man of seventy-five. Ross revenged himself by publishing ' Rear-admiral Sir John Franklin : a Narrative of the Circumstances and Causes which led to the Failure of the Searching Expeditions sent by Government and others for the Rescue of Sir John Frank- lin ' (8vo, 1855), a work of considerable in- terest, but marred by the strong personal feeling. He died in London on 30 Aug. 1856. He was twice married, and left issue one son, in the civil service of the East India Com- pany. Besides the works already mentioned and some unimportant pamphlets, Ross wrote : 1. ' A Treatise on Navigation by Steam,' 4to, 1828. 2. ' Memoirs and Correspondence of Admiral Lord de Saumarez,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1838. 3. 'On Steam Communication to India,' 8vo, 1838. 4. ' A Short Treatise on the Deviation of the Mariner's Compass,' 8vo, 1849. 5. ' On Intemperance in the Royal Navy,' 8vo, 1852 (a pamphlet with some interesting autobiographic reminiscences.) A portrait, by Benjamin Rawlinson Faulk- ner [q. v.], is in the National Portrait Gal- lery, Edinburgh ; it has been lithographed by R. J. Lane. Another portrait, painted by James Green in 1833, in which he is wearing the Swedish order of the Sword, is in the National Portrait Gallery ; and a third belongs to the Royal Geographical Society. [0 'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Journal of the Royal Greogr. Soc. vol. xxviii. p. cxxx ; his own works and others referred to in the text ; infor- mation from Mr. Andrew Ross, his nephew.] J. K. L. ROSS, JOHN (1800?-! 865?), biographer of Chatterton. [See Dix.] ROSS, SIB JOHN LOCKHART (1721- 1790), vice-admiral, fifth son of Sir James Lockhart, bart., of Carstairs, by his wife Grizel, third daughter of William, twelfth lord Ross [q. v.], was born at Lockhart Hall, Lanarkshire, on 11 Nov. 1721. In Septem- ber 1735 he entered the navy on board the Portland with Captain Henry Osborne [q. v.] In 1737-8 he was with Captain Cnarles Knowles [q.v.] in the Diamond in the West Indies ; in 1739 in the Romney with Cap- tain Henry Medley, and in 1740 in the Trial sloop with Captain Frogmere, whom he followed to the Lively, and afterwards to the Ruby. He passed his examination on 28 Sept. 1743, and on 21 Oct. was promoted to be lieutenant of the Dover in the North Sea, and afterwards on the coast of North America, where he was moved into the Chester, and returned to England in the end of 1746. In April 1747 he was appointed to the Devonshire, the flagship of Rear-admi- ral Peter Warren [q. v.] in the action ofF Cape Finisterre on 3 May. He was after- wards appointed to command the Vulcan fireship, in which he was present inHawke's action of 16 Oct., and, on the suspension of Ross 270 Ross Captain Fox, had the temporary command of the Kent. During 1748 he was first lieutenant of the Invincible, guardship at Portsmouth, and for the next few years was on half pay in Scotland. In January 1755 he was appointed first lieutenant of the Prince with Captain Charles Saunders [q. v.], and on 22 April 1755 was promoted to com- mand the Savage sloop, attached during the year to the western squadron cruising under the command of Sir Edward Hawke or Vice- admiral Byng. On 23 March 1756 Lockhart was posted to the Tartar, a frigate of 28 guns and 180 men, in which during the next two years he was engaged in active, successful, and bril- liant cruising in the Channel, capturing several large privateers of equal or superior force, among them the Cerf of 22 guns and 211 men, the Grand Gideon of 26 guns and 190 men, the Mont-Ozier of Rochelle of 20 guns and 170 men. In engaging the last, on 17 Feb. 1757, Lockhart was severely wounded, and obliged to remain on shore for the next two months. He had only just rejoined his ship when, on 15 April, off Dun- nose, he captured the Duo d'Aiguillon of St. Malo, of 26 sftins and 254 men; and on 2 Nov. the Melampe, of 36 guns and 320 men, a remarkably fine vessel, which was added to the navy as a 36-gun frigate. The admiralty acknowledged the brilliant ser- vice by a complimentary letter, and by pro- moting Lockhart to the command of the 50- gun ship Chatham ; by promoting the Tar- tar's first lieutenant to the rank of com- mander, and desiring Lockhart to name one of the subordinate officers to be promoted to the vacancy. Lockhart replied that unfor- tunately none of the young gentlemen had more than four years' time, and recommended that the promotion should be given to the master, which was done. He was also pre- sented by the merchants of London and of Bristol with handsome pieces of plate 'for his signal service in supporting the trade ; ' and by the corporation of Plymouth with the freedom of the borough in a gold box. Lockhart's activity had severely tried his health, and he spent the next few months at Bath, waiting for the Chatham to be launched. This was done in April 1758, and, as a further mark of admiralty favour, the officers and most of the men of the Tartar were also appointed to the Chatham. By the middle of May she was ready for sea, and from June to September was in the North Sea, cruising in quest of the enemy's privateers, but without any marked success. In September she was ordered into the Chan- nel, and through the following year formed part of the fleet under Sir Edward Hawke ; she was, however, detached during the summer oft'Havre under Rear-admiral George Brvdges (afterwards Lord) Rodney [q. v.] In October she again joined Hawke, and was sent with Commodore Duff to keep watch in Quiberon Bay, which the small squadron left on the morning of Nov. 20, on the news of the French fleet being at sea. In the forenoon they were chased by the French fleet, Avhich was thus delayed, overtaken, and brought to action by Hawke. Four days later Hawke appointed Lockhart to the Royal George in the place of Captain John Campbell (1720 ?- 1790) [q. v.], who was sent home with the despatches. In the end of January 1760 the Royal George came to Spithead, and a month later Lockhart was appointed to command the Bedford of 64 guns, forming part of the fleet under Hawke or Boscawen (1760-1). By the death of his brother James in September 1760 Lockhart succeeded to the Ross estate of Balnagowan, the entail of which obliged him to take the name of Ross ; this he formally did in the following spring, announcing the change to the ad- miralty on 31 March 1761. He was then at Lockhart Hall, where he seems to have passed the winter on leave, but afterwards rejoined the Bedford during the summer. In September he applied to be relieved from the command, and on the 27th was placed on half pay. In the previous June he had been elected member of parliament for the Lanark boroughs, but it does not appear that he took any active interest in parlia- mentary business. He devoted himself prin- cipally to the improvement of his estates and the condition of the peasantry, and became known as ' the best farmer and the greatest planter in the country : his wheat and tur- nips showed the one, his plantation of a million of pines the other ' (PENXANT, Tour through North Britain). In 1777, when war with France appeared imminent, Ross returned to active service, and was appointed to the Shrewsbury, one of the fleet with Keppel in the action off Ushant on 27 July 1778. On 13 Aug., by the suc- cessive deaths of his elder brothers without male issue, he succeeded to the baronetcy. On 19 March 1779 he was promoted to the rank of rear-admiral, and during the sum- mer, with his flag in the Royal George, he was fourth in command in the Channel. In September he was sent with a small squa- dron into the North Sea to look out for John Paul Jones [q.v.], but Jones, after capturing the Serapis in 1779, made good his escape. Continuing in the Channel fleet, Ross was Ross 271 Ross with Rodney at the defeat of Langara and the relief of Gibraltar in January 1780; with Darby at the relief of Gibraltar in April 1781 ; and with Howe during the early sum- mer of 1782. On the return of the fleet to Spithead in August he resigned his command, and had no further employment afloat. He became a vice-admiral on 24 Sept. 1787, and died at Balnagowan Castle in Ross-shire on 9 June 1790. He married in 1762 Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Dundas the younger fq. v.] of Arniston, and had with other issue, Charles (d. 1814), seventh baronet and colo- nel of the 86th regiment, the grandfather of the present baronet, and George Ross (1775- 1861), father of George Ross [q. v.] Ross's portrait' by Reynolds, painted about 1760, at Balnagowan, has been engraved. [Naval Chronicle, vi. 1, viii. 374; Ralfe's Naval Biogr. i. 193; Official letters and other documents in the Public Record Office, more especially the record of his service in the Tar- tar and Chatham in the logs of these ships nnd in Captains' Letters, L. 12-15; Foster's Baronetage ; Burke's Baronetage ; Douglas's Peerage of Scotland, ii. 421-3 ; information from the family.] J. K. L. ROSS, JOHN MERRY (1833-1883) Scottish writer, was the only child of humble parents in Kilmarnock, where he was born on 21 April 1833. He was educated at the academy there, and in 1851 he entered the university of Glasgow, where ' he devoted more time to English literature than to the Greek and Roman classics,' and won the prize for the poem in the class of logic and rhetoric. While at the university he wrote an essay on Philip James Bailey's 'Festus' for Hoggs 4 Instructor.' On leaving the university he entered the divinity hall of the united pres- byterian church, but at the close of the third session discontinued his theological studies, and in 1859 was appointed sub-editor of Chambers's ' Encyclopaedia.' He also at the same time assisted his wife in the manage- ment of a school for young ladies in Edin- burgh, and in 1866 he was appointed by the town council senior English master of the royal high school. Ross contributed lives of Milton (1856) and of Cowper (1863) to Nimmo's series of English poets, and in 1872 published an annotated edition of selected portions of Milton for use in secondary schools. He contributed a number of lives to the ' Im- perial Dictionary of Biography,' and also pro- jected and edited the ' Globe Encyclopaedia,' 1876-9. In 1874 he received the degree of LL.D. from the university of Glasgow, and in 1875 he was chosen a fellow of the Royal Society of Antiquaries of Scotland. He died on 2 Feb. 1883. During the later years of his life he had been engaged in the prepara- tion of a work on ' Scottish History and Literature to the Period of the Reformation,' which was published posthumously in 1884, with a biographical sketch of the author by James Brown, D.D. Although not display- ing much independent research, it is of value as a summary of the characteristics of the principal Scottish writers, viewed in relation to the history of the nation. [Biographical sketch appended to his Scottish Hist, and Literature ; obituary notices in Scots- man and Academy.] T. F. H. ROSS, JOHN WILSON (1818-1887), author, born in 1818atBelmont,St. Vincent, was a son of John Pemberton Ross, solicitor- general and speaker of the House of Assembly of that island, by his wife, only daughter of Alexander Anderson the botanist [q. v.l He was educated in England, at King's College, London. During his early years he lived in British Guiana, where he acted as secretary to the vendue-inaster of Berbice. On return- ing to England he engaged in literary work. He edited the second and third series (1860- 1863) of the ' Universal Decorator,' writing for it memoirs of eminent decorators, and to a similar periodical, entitled ' Paper and Print,' contributed a series of lives of French and Flemish printers of the fifteenth and six- teenth centuries. In 1871 an article from his pen, under the title ' The Doctrine of the Chorizontes ' (i.e. those who ' separate ' the authorship of the ' Iliad ' and ' Odyssey '), appeared in the ' Edinburgh Review.' Its object was to show that the ' Odyssey ' was composed at least three centuries later than the ' Iliad.' Ross's first separate publication was ' Ninian,' a poem in three cantos, published at Edinburgh in 1839. In 1846 he produced a translation of Paul Feval's ' Les Amours de Paris.' In 1869 he published anonymously a pamphlet full of curious learning, but de- fective logical power, called ' The Biblical Prophecy of the Burning of the World : an Attempt to fix [in 6000 A.D.] the date of the coming Fire that is to destroy us all.' Ross's chief work, ' Tacitus and Bracciolini : the Annals forged in the Fifteenth Century ' (1878, 8vo), combines considerable acumen with somewhat defective scholarship. Dedi- cated to the author's brother, Sir Robert Dal- rymple Ross [q. v.], the book endeavours to show that Poggio Bracciolini forged the ' Annales' of Tacitus for Cosmo de' Medici on the suggestion of Piero Lamberteschi. The theory is based partly upon the long-noticed contrast in style between the ' Annals ' and Ross 272 Ross the ' Histories ' and upon alleged solecisms in the former, but mainly on forced inter- pretations of somewhat mysterious episodes in the life of Poggio. In a digressional note Ross elaborately defends the Rowleian author- ship of the Chatterton poems. Ross, who wrote also much in popular magazines, died at his house in Holborn on 27 May 1887. [Times, 1 June 188.7 ; Athenasum, 4 June ; Men of the Time, 1 1th ed. ; Boss's Works ; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. Suppl. ii. 1298 ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] G. LH G. N. ROSS, PATRICK (1740P-1804), major- general, chief engineer, Madras, was born about 1740. He was commissioned as ensign in the 4th king's own foot, and on 19 May 1758 he was made, by royal warrant, prac- titioner-engineer and ensign in the corps of engineers. In the autumn he accompanied the expedition under General Hobson and Captain Hughes, R.N., against the French, to the West Indies, arriving at Barbados in January 1759. He took part in the attack upon the French island of Martinique and the capture of Guadaloupe,where he remained, his own regiment, the king's own, being on service in that island. He was promoted sub-engineer and lieutenant on 17 March 1759, and lieutenant in the 4th foot on 27 Oct. 1760. He was invalided home in 1762. He became engineer-extraordinary and captain- lieutenant on 8 June 1763, and on 12 Oct. of that year ceased to be connected with the 4th foot on reduction of the establishment of that regiment. In 1765 he made detailed reports on the West Indian islands of Gre- nada, St. Vincent, and Dominica. He was employed at home until 1770. On 23 March of this year the court of directors of the East India Company having decided to reorganise the engineer establish- ment in India upon an entirely military basis, and having fixed an establishment at Madras, Ross was selected for the appoint- ment of chief engineer with rank as lieu- tenant-colonel. On 15 Sept. 1770 he arrived at Madras, where he was stationed, and, be- came a member of the governor's council or board. He soon saw the necessity for an arsenal, and sent in a report, with an esti- mate of thirty-seven thousand rupees. On 16 Sept. 1771 an army was assembled at Trichinopoli under Colonel Joseph Smith to act against Tanjore. Ross accompanied it as chief engineer. Vallam was besieged and a breach made, but when an assault was made at daybreak on 21 Sept. the place was found to have been evacuated. On the 23rd the army encamped before Tanjore ; ground was broken on the 29th, and fire opened on 2 Oct. On 7 Oct. Ross was wounded in the cheek by a musket-ball, but by the 20th j was again able to direct the siege operations, which were carried out with great skill. ! Breaching batteries were constructed on the 1 20th on the crest of the glacis, and mining was commenced the same day. On the 28th I news arrived from the nabob that the raja had accepted terms, and hostilities ceased. Towards the end of November Ross went to Vallam to report on the works necessary to put the fort in a proper state of defence. In March 1772 a force was again assembled at Trichinopoli, under Smith, with Ross as chief engineer. Ramnad was besieged in May, and captured in June. The intestine commotion of the Maratha state in 1773 induced Muhammad Ali to undertake operations against the raja of Tanjore, and the British joined him. In July Smith assembled a force at Trichinopoli for the reduction of Tanjore. Ross was again in command of the engineers, and directed the siege. He reconnoitred the place on 6 Aug., broke ground on the 20th, and opened fire on the 26th. On 17 Sept. a practicable breach was reported, the assault was made, and the place captured. Smith, in his despatch, ex- ' pressed his high sense of the service of Ross, and wrote that the siege- works were the best ever seen in the country. Ross was at the taking of Nagar on 21 Oct., and made a sur- vey of the place. Tanjore was restored to the raja by order of the court of directors in March 1775. In 1775 Ross sent in a report, plans, and estimate for the new artillery station at St. Thomas's Mount, and in April 1776 he destroyed the fortification of Vallam by min- ing. Having for some years carried out the reconstruction of the defences of Fort George, Madras, Ross reported in March 1778 the satisfactory progress which had been made, and went to England on leave of absence. At the beginning of 1781 Ross accom- panied the abortive expedition, under Com- modore Johnstone, R.N., against the Dutch settlements at the Cape of Good Hope. He was then sent with part of the expe- dition to reinforce Sir Edward Hughes [q. v.] in the East Indies, and arrived in Madras in May 1782. On 27 Dec. Ross was ordered to proceed with the army, under Major-general Stuart, against Tipii, sultan of Maisur, 'with such a number of engineers as he might think necessary.' The army marched from Vallont on 25 Jan. 1783. On 9 Feb. Wandiwash was reached ; Ross demolished its defences by mining by the 15th, and Karanguli was de- stroyed by the 19th. In April Ross was Ross 273 Ross promoted colonel in the company's service* to rank, however, junior to colonels in tlu> king's service. On the 27th of this month he was at the capture of Perumakal, and on 6 June encamped with the army near Cudda- lore, occupied by the French under De Bussy. In reconnoitring the place Ross had a narrow escape, his horse-keeper and one of his escort being killed. On the 13th Ross took part in the victorious attack on the French fortified position about a mile outside Cuddalore. Stuart, who in a general order complimented the force on the attack, specially expressed his indebtedness to Ross. On the capture of the position it was fortified by Ross, and the siege of Cuddalore was commenced. In June 1783 the French fleet under Suffren arrived to co-operate in the defence of Cud- dalore. On the 18th Suffren landed a strong detachment, and on the 25th the garrison made an attack upon the British entrench- ments, which was effectually repulsed. Stuart in a general order conveyed his thanks to Ross, ' to whose abilities he was so much indebted.' News that preliminaries of peace had been agreed upon caused a cessation of hostilities, and Ross returned to Madras. In January 1784 a proposal of Ross to establish a corps of guides for the Carnatic, to collect accurate information about the country, its roads, &c., was approved. For the next five years Ross was occupied with the ordinary peace duties of his appointment. At the end of December 1789 Tipu attacked Travancore, and Ross, in the early part of 1790, made the necessary engineer prepara- tions for a campaign, which was carried out under Major-general Sir William Medows [q. v.] in the Coimbatore district. On 13 Nov. Ross visited Chepauk to quiet the nabob's troops there, who had become unruly. His mission was successful, and met with the approval of the council. In the spring of 1791 Lord Cornwallis took command of the army, and besieged and took Bangalore from Tipu on 20 March. Before the end of the month Ross joined the army which pursued Tipii to Arakere, nine miles east of Seringapatam. On 15 May a victorious action was fought, in which Ross took part, and the army advanced to Canambaddi. But neither the Bombay army nor the Marathaarmy having effected a junc- tion with Cornwallis, he was unable to pro- ceed for want both of provisions and of transport for his heavy guns. He there- fore buried or destroyed the latter, and relinquished his plan of campaign. The allies appeared shortly after, and the armies having crossed the Kaveri on 19 June, Ross was sent with the 22nd battalion of coast VOL. XLIX. sepoys to summon Huliyardriig, which ca- pitulated the following day. Its defences were destroyed under Ross's direction. On the 28th and 29th Ross reconnoitred Savan- driig, but it was considered too strong to warrant the delay which would be necessary to take it. Bangalore was reached on 9 July. When Usiir was seized on the 15th, and with it the command of the Palikod pass, Ross repaired its defences. After the cap- ture of Rayakottai and the hill forts on the way, Ross returned to Madras to make the necessary engineer arrangements for the prosecution of the campaign, rejoining the army at the end of November. On 29 Nov. he reconnoitred the formidable fortress of Savandrug. The siege was commenced under his direction, and on 17 Dec. fire was opened, and a practicable breach made by the 2 1st, when it was captured by assault. On 24 Dec. Uttaradnig, another strong place, after it had been reconnoitred by Ross, was carried by assault. In February 1792 the allied armies ap- peared before Seringapatam, and Ross, witli the quartermaster-general, reconnoitred the fortified position of Tipii's camp on the north of the place. On the night of 6 Feb. an attack in three columns was made. The fighting lasted till daybreak on the 7th. Ross remained with Cornwallis in the centre of the attack, and then joined the column of Colonel Stuart, which had established itself on the island of Seringapatam, where he made his engineer park, and the place was invested. By Ross's advice the siege- works were directed against the north side, and ground was broken on the 19th, after the arrival of the Bombay army and the native allies. On the 24th Tipii asked for terms, hostilities ceased, and a treaty of peace was signed on 19 March. Early in 1793 Ross went to England for the benefit of his health. He was made local brevet colonel in India, for service in the field, on 1 March 1794. In September 1795 Ross was back in India, and brought to notice the inadequacy of the engineer corps, with the result that in January 179t> that corps was reorganised on a larger scale. He was promoted brevet colonel in the army on 1 June 1796, and major-general on 1 Jan. 1797. He remained at Madras during the campaigns of 1798 and 1799, sending for- ward supplies to the engineers, and generally superintending the operations of that arm. On 28 July 1799 he forwarded to the council a survey of the position of the army before Seringapatam in the previous May, with the plan of attack and section through the breach, and a report from Lieutenant-colonel Ross 274 Ross Gent, the senior engineer officer at the siege. In August he reported on the defences of Seringapatam, with plans and estimates for their improvement. Ross returned to England in 1802, and on 1 Jan. 1803 retired from the service on a pension. Before leaving India he addressed a letter to the government, urging the re- quirements of the engineer and public works branch of the service, the necessity for ex- penditure in order to adequately maintain the defences of fortified places, and the economy which would result from judicious expenditure. He represented Horsham, Sussex, in parliament from 1802 until his death, on 2-i Aug. 1804, at Harley Street, Cavendish Square, London. His wife died there on 7 Dec. of the preceding year. [Royal Engineers' Records; War Office Re- cords ; Despatches ; Vibart's Military Hist, of the Madras Engineers, London, 1881; Dodwell and Myles's Indian Army Lists ; Porter's Hist, of the Corps of Royal Engineers, London, 1889 ; Munro's Coromandel War, 1784; Dirom's Nar- rative of the Campaign in India -which termi- nated the war with Tippoo Sultan in 1792, London, 1793; Lake's Sieges of the Madras Army, 1825 ; Fullarton's Narrative of Opera- tions of the Southern Army, 1788; Gent. Mag. 1804, ii. 885 ; Beatson's Conduct of the AVar with Tippoo Sultan, 1800 ; Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs, London, 1804.] R. H. V. ROSS, EGBERT (1766-1814), major- general, who won Bladensburg, and took Washington, born late in 1766, was the son of Major David Ross of Rosstrevor, an officer who served with distinction in the seven years' war. His mother was Elizabeth, daughter of T. Adderley of Innishannon, and half-sister of James Caulfeild, first Earl of Charlemont [q. v.] He matriculated at Trinity College, Dub- lin, on 11 Oct. 1784, at the age of seven- teen, and was commissioned as ensign in the 25th foot on 1 Aug. 1789. He became lieutenant in the 7th fusiliers on 13 July 1791, and captain on 21 April 1795. On 23 Dec. of that year he obtained a majority in the second battalion of the 19th regi- ment, but the battalion was soon after- wards reduced. After being for some years on half pay, he became major in the 20th foot on 6 Aug. 1799. The regiment was sent to Holland immediately afterwards to form part of the Anglo-Russian army under the Duke of York. Three-fourths of the men were volunteers from the militia ; but it was ' a regiment that never would be beaten,' and at Krabbendam on 10 Sept. it repulsed a vigorous attack by the central column of Brune's army. This was Ross's first engagement. He was severely wounded,, and had no further share in the operations. In the following year he went with the regiment to Minorca, and helped to persuade the men, who were engaged for service in Europe only, to volunteer for Egypt. The regiment landed in Egypt in July 1801, j when Menou was still holding out in Alexandria ; and it distinguished itself on 25 Aug. by storming an outpost, with the bayonet only, and repelling the enemy's attempt to recover it. A few days after- | wards Menou capitulated ; and at the end of | the year the 20th went to Malta. Ross had been made brevet lieutenant- colonel on 1 Jan. 1801 for his service in Holland ; but he was still regimental major when he succeeded, in September 1803, to the actual command of the 20th, which was now reduced to one battalion. He exer- cised the regiment indefatigably : ' we were repeatedly out for eight hours during the j hot weather ; frequently crossing the country, scouring the fields over the stone walls, the whole of the regiment acting as light in- I fantry ; and the best of the joke was that no other corps in the island was similarly in- dulged ' (STEEVENS, Reminiscences, p. 39). In November 1805 the regiment went to 1 Naples as part of the expedition under Sir i James Henry Craig [q. v.], but there was no ! fighting. Two months afterwards, upon the | news of Austerlitz and the approach of the | French in force, the expedition withdrew to [ Sicily. In July 1806 the British troops, now i under Sir John Stuart (1761-1815) [q.v.], i landed in Calabria, and met the French at | Maida. The 20th had been sent up the coast to make a diversion, and disembarked in the bay of St. Euphemia only on the morning of j the battle. The French cavalry and skir- mishers were turning the British left, when ; Ross, who had hastened up with his regi- 1 ment, issued upon them from a wood. He ' drove the swarm of sharpshooters before him ; gave the French cavalry such a volley as sent them off in confusion to the rear; and, passing beyond the left of Cole's brigade, wheeled the 20th to their right, and opened a shatter- ing fire on the enemy's battalions. The effect was decisive. Reynier was completely taken by surprise at the apparition of this fresh assailant ; he made but a short and feeble effort to maintain his ground ' (BuN- BUET, Narrative, p. 247). Stuart, in his general orders, spoke of Ross's action as ' a prompt display of gallantry and judgment to which the army was most critically in- debted.' Ross received a gold medal for this battle. The 20th took part in the storming of Scylla Castle, and then returned Ross 275 Ross to Sicily. In the following year it was in- cluded in the force under Sir John Moore, which was meant to anticipate the French at Lisbon, but which, finding itself too late, went on to England. On 21 Jan. 1808 Ross became lieutenant- colonel of the 20th, and six months after- wards embarked with it for Portugal. Vimiera had been fought before he landed, though part of the regiment was engaged there ; but he was with Moore during his advance into Spain and subsequent retreat to Coruna. The 20th formed part of the reserve, and was for some time the rear- guard of the army. It was repeatedly en- gaged, but owing to its excellent discipline it lost fewer men than any other regiment. Ross's knowledge of French and Spanish proved very useful in this campaign. As part of Paget's division (the reserve), the 20th had a share in the turning movement which decided the battle of Coruna. Ross received a gold medal for Coruna. In Au- gust 1809, having been brought up to its strength by large drafts from other regiments, the 20th was sent to Walcheren. It was not engaged ; within a month two-thirds of the men were in hospital, and on its re- turn to England the regiment had to be once more reformed. To restore its condition it was sent to Ireland. There the men were again drilled by their colonel as in Malta, ' every conceivable contingency of actual warfare being carefully and frequently re- hearsed.' About 1809 a sword was pre- sented to Ross by the officers of his regi- ment in honour of Maida. On 25 July 1810 he was made brevet colonel, and in the same year aide-de-camp to the king. At the end of 1812 the 20th was again sent to the Peninsula, and was brigaded with the 7th and 23rd fusiliers in the fourth (Cole's) division. In the spring of 1813, shortly before the campaign opened, Ross applied for the command of a brigade. Wellington gave him the fusilier brigade, of which his own regiment formed part, and on 4 June he was made major-general. At Vittoria, Cole's division was in support, and played only a secondary part; but it was foremost in the series of actions by which Soult's attempt to relieve Pampeluna was frustrated. This attempt began on 2"> July with a direct attack on Byng's brigade, while Reille, with sixteen thousand men, moved round its left flank. Ross's brigade, twelve miles in rear, hurried up in support of Byng, and on reaching the main ridge of the Pyrenees, above Roncesvalles, en- countered the head of Reille's column. To secure the advantage of ground, Ross ordered the leading troops to charge at once ; and Captain Tovey, with a company of the 20th, dashed at the 6me leger with the bayonet. Other companies followed ; and though they were soon forced back by overwhelming numbers, time enough was gained for the rest of the brigade to form up and secure the pass. In the night the British troops fell back, and the army was gradually con- centrated in front of Pampeluna. In the battle of Sauroren on the 28th (as Welling- ton wrote in his despatch of 1 Aug.), ' the gallant fourth division, which had so fre- quently been distingished in this army, sur- passed their former good conduct. Every regiment charged with the bayonet, and the 40th, 7th, 20th, and 23rd four different times. Their officers set them the example, and Major-general Ross had two horses shot under him.' Ross was at the battle of the Nivelle (10 Nov.), and his services were mentioned by Cole in his report. At the battle of Orthes, 27 Feb. 1814, he carried the village of St. Boe's on the French right, and five times attempted to deploy beyond it to at- tack the heights, in face of an overwhelming fire of artillery and musketry. He received a wound which nearly cost him his life, but of which he wrote cheerfully a fortnight afterwards : ' You will be happy to hear that the hit I got in the chops is likely to prove of mere temporary inconvenience.' It disabled him, however, for the rest of the campaign. He was among the officers who received the thanks of parlia- ment for Orthes. He was given a gold medal for Vittoria, and the Peninsula gold cross. The war was hardly at an end when the British government made arrangements to send four brigades of infantry from Wel- lington's army to America ; three of them to Canada, and one as an expeditionary force against the coasts of the United States. Ross was selected for the command of the latter, and embarked with it on 1 June 1814. It consisted of three battalions, to which a fourth was added at Bermuda, bringing up the strength to 3,400 men. Its mission, accord- ing to the chancellor of the exchequer (in a speech in the House of Commons on 14 Nov.), was ' to retaliate upon the Americans for the outrages which they had committed upon the frontiers.' The combined naval and military force entered the Chesapeake, sailed up the Pattixent, and on 19 Aug. the troops were landed at Benedict. Including a strong battalion of marines, their total number was about 4,oOO men ; they had three light guns and some rockets. Tli Ross 276 Ross An American flotilla had taken refuge in the upper water of the Patuxent, and an attack upon this flotilla served to cover an approach to the capital. While the boats of the fleet moved up the river, the troops marched up the right bank to Upper Marlborough. The American commodore, having no means of escape, blew up his vessels. Ross then struck inland, and marched on Washington by way of Bladensburg, a distance of about twenty-eight miles. At Bladensburg he found the United States troops drawn up on high ground behind a branch of the Potomac — 6,500 men, mostly militia, with twenty-six guns, worked by the sailors of the flotilla. There were about five hundred dragoons ; while Ross had no horsemen except some fifty artillery drivers who had been mounted on such horses as could be found. His troops had to defile over a bridge swept by the fire of the enemy's guns. But he at- tacked without hesitation. After three hours' fighting the Americans, pressed 011 both flanks as well as in front, broke and fled, taking shelter in the woods, and leaving ten of their guns behind. The British loss was 250 men, and Ross himself had a horse shot under him. The same evening (24 Aug.) he pushed on to Washington. On his approach to re- connoitre a few shots were fired, and he again narrowly escaped, his horse being killed. Otherwise no resistance was made. ' So unexpected was our entry and capture of Washington,' he wrote, ' and so confident was Madison of the defeat of our troops, that he had prepared a supper for the expected conquerors ; and when our advanced party entered the President's house, they found a table laid with forty covers.' In the course of that night and the next day all the public buildings — the halls of congress, the supreme court, the public offices, including the national archives and library — were burnt. The arsenal and dockyard, with the vessels under construction in it, had already been set on fire by the Americans themselves. Their destruction was completed ; and the great bridge over the Potomac was also burnt. Private property was scrupulously respected, with the exception of the house from which the shots had been fired. The following night the troops began their march back to their ships. It was not interfered with, and they re-embarked on the 30th. Of this expedition Jomini wrote : ' To the great astonishment of the world, a hand- ful of seven or eight thousand English were seen to land in the middle of a state of ten million inhabitants, and penetrate far enough to get possession of the capital, and destroy all the public buildings ; results for a parallel to which we should search history in vain. One would be tempted to set it down to the republican and unmilitary spirit of those states, if we had not seen the militia of Greece, Rome, and Switzerland make a better defence of their homes against far more powerful attacks, and if in this same year another and more numerous English expedition had not been totally defeated by the militia of Louisiana under the orders of General Jackson ' (Des Expeditions d'Outre- mer). The United States government had ample warning that an attempt on Wash- ington was contemplated. General Arm- strong, the secretary of war, who had made light of it, was forced by the public outcry to resign. It was decided by the general and the admiral that the next stroke should be at Baltimore. The troops, now reduced to less than four thousand, were landed at North Point on 12 Sept., and had to march through about twelve miles of thickly wooded country to reach the city. About six thousand militia were drawn up to pro- tect it, and skirmishing soon began in the woods. Ross, riding to the front as usual, was mortally wounded, a bullet passing through his right arm into his breast. He died as he was being carried back to the boats. The advance was continued, and the militia were routed ; but the attack on Baltimore was eventually abandoned, as (apart from the irretrievable loss of their commander) the navy found it impossible to co-operate, and the troops re-embarked on 15 Sept. The British reprisals excited great in- dignation in America. Monroe, the secre- tary of state (afterwards president), wrote to the British admiral : ' In the course of ten years past the capitals of the princi- pal powers of Europe have been conquered and occupied alternately by the victorious armies of each other ; and no instance of such wanton and unjustifiable destruction has been seen.' The same feeling found voice in the House of Commons, but Mr. Whitbread, while giving expression to it in the strongest terms, acquitted Ross of all blame, and said that ' it was happy for humanity and the credit of the empire that the extraordinary order upon that occasion had been entrusted to an officer of so much moderation and justice ' {Hansard, xxix. 181). The ministers showed their satisfaction with his work both in public and private. The chancellor of the exchequer said in the House of Commons (14 Nov.): 'While he Ross 277 Ross inflicted chastisement in a manner to con- vey, in the fullest sense, the terror of the British arms, the Americans themselves could not withhold from him the meed of praise for the temper and moderation with which he executed the task assigned to him.' Lord Bathurst wrote to Wellington (27 Sept.) : ' The conduct of Major-general Iloss does credit to your grace's school.' Goulburn, one of the commissioners who were treating for peace at Ghent, wrote (21 Oct.) : ' We owed the acceptance of our article respecting the Indians to the capture of Washington ; and if we had either burnt Baltimore or held Plattsburg, I believe we should have had peace on the terms you have sent to us in a month at latest.' Lord Liverpool (on the same date) wrote to Castlereagh regretting that more troops had not been placed under Ross, instead of being sent to Canada, adding : ' The capture and destruction of Washington has not united the Americans ; quite the contrary. We have gained more credit with them by sav- ing private property than we have lost by the destruction of their public works and buildings.' The actual damage done, as assessed by a committee of congress, was less than a million dollars. Combined operations have too often failed from friction between the naval and mili- tary commanders ; but in Ross, the admiral (Sir A. Cochrane) said, ' are blended those qualities so essential to promote success where co-operation between the two ser- vices becomes necessary.' Rear-admiral (afterwards Sir George) Cockburn, who was with him when he fell, wrote : ' Our country has lost in him one of its best and bravest soldiers, and those who knew him, as I did, a friend most honoured and beloved.' His services and death were referred to in the speech from the throne at the open- ing of parliament (8 Nov.), and a public monument in St. Paul's was voted for him. It is placed above the entrance to the crypt. A monument was also raised to him at Halifax, Nova Scotia, where his body was buried on 29 Sept. At Rosstrevor, his home, his old regiment, the 20th, put up a memorial to him in the parish church, and in 1826 a granite obelisk, one hundred feet high, was erected by the officers of the Chesapeake force and the gentry of county Down, ' as a tribute to his private worth and a record of his military exploits.' A portrait of Ross presented to the 20th regiment by his aide-de-camp, afterwards General Falls, has been reproduced as a fron- tispiece to Smyth's history of the regiment. A royal warrant, dated 25 Aug. 1815, after setting forth his services at Maida, in Spain, and in America, granting fresh armo- rial bearings, ordained that his widow and descendants might henceforward be called Ross of Bladensburg ' as a memorial of his loyalty, ability, and valour.' Ross married, in London, on 2 Dec. 1802, Elizabeth, daughter of W. Glascock, and had several children, of whom two sons and one daughter survived infancy. His wife nursed him at St. Jean de Luz after his wound at Orthes, making her way over snowy mountains from Bilbao. When he went to America three months after- wards he promised her that it should be his last campaign. She died 12 May 1845. [Gent. Mag. 1814, ii. 483 ; United Service Journal, 1829, p. 414; Cole's Peninsular Gene- rals ; Smyth's History of the Twentieth Regi- ment ; Steevens's Reminiscences of my Military Life ; Bunbury's Narratives of some Passages in the Great War, pp. 8, 152, 247, 435 ; Gleig's Washington and New Orleans; James's Military Occurrences of the late War between Great Britain and the United States ; Ingraham's Sketch of the Events which preceded the cap- ture of Washington ; Wellington Despatches, x. 338, 582; Wellington Supplementary Series, viii. 370, 693, ix. 85, 137, 292, 366; Castlereagh Correspondence, x. 138, &c. ; Burke's Landed Gentry; and information furnished by Major Ross of Bladensburg, C.B.] E. M. L. ROSS, SIR ROBERT DALRYMPLE (1828-1887), speaker of the South Austra- lian House of Assembly, born in 1828 at St. Vincent, West Indies, on one of his father's estates, was son of John Pemberton Ross, speaker of the House of Assembly at St. Vin- cent, by his wife, only daughter of Alexan- der Anderson [q. v. , the botanist. He was educated in England, and eventually entered the commissariat department of the army as a temporary clerk in May 1855, joining the Turkish contingent in the Crimea. On 1 April 1856 he was confirmed in the department, and at the close of the war he was thanked for his services and received the Turkish medal. Shortly afterwards he volunteered for ser- vice on the west coast of Africa, and was senior commissariat officer at Cape Coast Castle from August 1856 to October 1859, becoming deputy assist ant commissary-gene- ral on 17 Sept. 1858. During this period he sat as a member of the legislative council for the Gold Coast Colony, and for a short time acted as colonial secretary ; in the latter capacity he took the lead in putting down a serious rising of the natives. In 1860 he went on active service to China, and served through the war of that year. In January 1862 he was ordered to South Ross Ross Australia, and for a short time in 1863 acted as aide-de-camp to Sir Dominic Daly ; lie already seems to have contemplated perma- nent settlement in the colony, and purchased the estate of Highercombe, Gumeracha. But in 1864, on hearing of the outbreak of the Avar in New Zealand, he obtained a transfer to that colony, and served through the campaign of 1864-5. From July 1865 till 1869 he was stationed chiefly in Victoria. In 1869, on his way to England, he was requested to go to India and discuss the question of providing in South Australia a remount ser- vice for the Indian cavalry. At the close of the same year he was attached to the flying columns which dealt with the fenian scare in Ireland; on 12 Feb. 1870 he became com- missary-general and was placed in charge of the department of control at Manchester. On 1 Jan. 1871 Ross retired from the ser- vice and returned to South Australia. After leading a comparatively secluded life for some time, carry ingon experiments at Highercombe in the making of wine and cider, he came forward to encourage the opening of fresh markets for Australian produce. In 1875, after being defeated for his own district of Gumeracha, Koss entered the assembly as member for Wallaroo. From June 1876 to October 1877 he was treasurer in the Colton ministry. In 1880 he acted for some weeks as deputy-speaker, and on 2 June 1881 (sit- ting now for his own district, Gumeracha) was unanimously elected speaker of the as- sembly ; he was re-elected session by session till his death, winning universal approbation by his firmness, courtesy, and good humour. He was knighted on 24 May 1886. Ross was president of the Royal Agricul- tural Society of South Australia and a mem- ber of the council of the university of Adelaide, besides being chairman of the Adelaide Steamship Company and director of other commercial companies. He died at the private hospital, Adelaide, on 27 Dec. 1887, and was accorded a state funeral at St. George's cemetery, Woodforde, on 29 Dec. Ross married, in 1864, a daughter of John Baker, a member of the South Australian assembly ; his wife died in 1867, leaving one son and one daughter. [Mennell's Diet, of Australasian Biogr. ; South Australia Advertiser. 28 Dec. 1887 ; Adelaide Observer, 28 Dec. 1887; official information.] C. A. H. ROSS, THOMAS (1575P-1618), libeller, born about 1575, was the third son of John Ross of Craigie in Perthshire, and his wife, Agnes Hepburn. The family had been esta- blished at 'Craigie since the days of David Bruce (NiSBET, Heraldry, i. 416). Thomas studied at Edinburgh University, where he graduatedM.A.,andwaslaureatedon 10 Aug. 1595. Having resolved to enter the ministry, he was licensed by the presbytery of Perth before November 1602, and was presented by James VI on 26 July 1606 to the parish of Cargill in Perthshire. He continued to hold this charge till about 1615, when he resigned it, and went to England, bearing letters from some of the lords of secret council and the bishops, recommending him to James for a scholarship at Oxford. But he was disappointed in his hopes, and, being in a state of great destitution, and perhaps crazed by his misfortunes, in July 1618 he affixed a Latin thesis to the door of St. Mary's, Oxford, to the effect ' that all Scotsmen ought to be expelled from the court of England, with the exception of his majesty himself, the prince, and a very few others.' This main thesis was accompanied by t en appendices still more violent in their wording. The paper was in- stantly taken down by a scholar and con- veyed to the vice-chancellor, who readily recognised the writing, because Ross had re- peatedly solicited him for a license to beg money to carry him to Paris. Ross was arrested, and by James's order was sent to Edinburgh to be tried. His trial took place on 20 Aug. 1618, and, in spite of a plea of insanity, he was found guilty, and sentenced to have his right hand struck off, and afterwards to be beheaded at the market cross. He was respited till James's pleasure was known, but, as no reprieve was received, the sentence was carried out on 11 Sept. His head was set up on the Nether Bow Port, and his hand on the West Port. A copy of his thesis, translated for the benefit of James I, exists in the Advocates' Library at Edinburgh among Sir James Balfour's manuscripts. Ross has been identified with Thomas Rosa or Ross who published an extremely eulo- gistic work on James I, entitled ' Idfea, sive de Jacobi Magnre Britanniae Gallite et Hy- bernise praestantissimi et augustissimi Reals. virtutibus et ornamentis, dilucida enarratio,' London, 1608. 12mo (British Museum and Bodleian). The evidence as to the identity of the two cannot be considered conclusive. [Masson's Reg. of the Scottish Privy Council, 1616-19, p. 447; Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scot. n. ii. 797; Pitcairn's Grim. Trials, iii. 445, .582; ! Calderwood's Hist, of the Kirk, vii. 336 ; Bal- four's Historical Works, ii. 70 ; Arnot's Grim. Trials, p. 70.] E. I. C. ROSS, THOMAS (d. 1675), poet and j politician, a native of Scotland, and a near i relative of Alexander Ross (1590-1 654) [q.v.], | received his education at Christ's College, Ross 279 Ross Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1642. He adhered to Charles II in his exile, was much employed in the political intrigues of that period, and about 1(558 was appointed tutor to James Scott (afterwards Duke of Monmouth) [q. v.], the king's natural son. James II in his ' Memoirs ' charges Ross with having first inspired his pupil with the am- bition of succeeding to the throne, hoping thereby to make his own fortune. The youth had been originally instructed in the catholic religion by the Oratorians, and the change of tutor involved a change of religion by Charles's order. Ross applied to Dr. Cosin, and told him he might do a great service to the church of England in keeping out popery if he would sign a certificate of the marriage of Charles II with Lucy Barlow, who was one of the doctor's penitents. According to the terms proposed, this certificate was not to be made use of during the doctor's lifetime. Cosin indignantly rejected the proposal, and afterwards acquainted the king with the transaction. His majesty thought fit to keep the matter secret, but shortly after the Re- storation removed Ross from his situation on another pretext, and divulged the affair some years later, when the story of the ' Black Box' was obtaining credence. Ross was then appointed to the office of constable of Launceston Castle, which he re- signed in July 1661, and on '22 Aug. in that year he was constituted keeper of the king's library, with a salary of 200/. a year. He was created M.A. at Oxford on 28 Sept. 1663. In the following year he acted as secretary to Henry Coventry (1619-1686) [q. v.], when the latter was sent on an embassy to the court of Sweden. In May 1665 he conferred upon Richard Pearson, then his deputy, the re- version of the office of keeper of the royal | library, and he stated that he ' is now at j service in the fleet, and uncertain of subsis- i tence for his family if he should die.' He died ten years later, on 27 Oct. 1675. He was the author of: 1. 'The Second Punick War between Hannibal and the Ro- manes . . . Englished from the Latine of Silius Italicus ; with a Continuation from the Triumph of Scipio to the Death of Han- nibal' [in verse], London, 1661, fol. The dedication to the king is dated Bruges, 18 Nov. 1657. There is a beautifully written copy of this book in the Ilarleian MS. 4233. 2. 'Advice of Mr. Thomas Ross to James Scott, Duke of Monmouth and Buccleugh, natural Son to King Charles II, by Mrs. Barnham, in imitation of Tully, concerning Offices or humane Duties, unto his Son Mark ' (Lambeth MS. 931, art. 65). Among the Ashmolean manuscripts at Oxford is a poem entitled 'The Ghost of honest Tom Ross to his Pupill, D[uke] of M[onmouth],' and beginning 'Shame of my life, disturber of my tombe.' It was written after Ross's death. [Black's Cat. of Ashmolean MSS. p. 35; Evelyn's Diary, 1852, ii. 229 n. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. iii. 1281 ; Koberts's Life of the Duke of Monmouth, i. 7, 8 ; Cal. of State Papers ; Todd's Cat. of Lambeth MSS. pp. 175 207 ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. ii. 274.] T. C. ROSS, WILLIAM, twelfth LORD Ross of Hawkhead (1G5GP-1738), only son of George, eleventh lord Ross of Hawkhead, by Lady Grisel Cochrane, only daughter of William, first earl of Dundonald, was born about 1656. The Rosses of Hawkhead claim descent from a Norman family which at an early period possessed the lordship of Ros in Yorkshire [see Ros, ROBERT DE, d. 1227]. The first of this family who came to Scot- land was Godfrey de Ros, who received from Richard de Morville the lands of Stewarton, Ayrshire. Sir John Ross, first lord Ross of Hawkhead, mentioned as one of the barons of parliament on 3 Feb. 1489-90, was the son of the Sir John Ross of Hawkhead who was chosen one of the three Scottish champions to fight in 1449 with the three Burgundian knights in the presence of James II. Among the more notable members of the family were John, second lord Ross, who fell at Flodden in 1513; James, fourth lord, one of the jury for the trial of Both- well in April 1567, and subsequently a strong supporter of Queen Mary Stuart ; and William, tenth lord, who was fined 3,000/. by Cromwell's act of grace in 1654. While still masterof Ross, William (after- wards twelfth lord) had a charter under the great seal, 10 Aug. 1669, of the baronies of Melville and Hawkhead. He took a pro- minent part in the crusade against the cove- nanters; and on 10 June 1679 encountered, near Selkirk, a party of lf.0 of them from Fife, about to join the main body ; he de- feated this detachment at Beauly Bog, killing about sixty and taking ten prisoners, whom he sent to Edinburgh (NAPIER, Memoirs of Graham of Claverhouse, i. 280). William succeeded his father as Lord Ross in 1682. In April 1683 he was recom- mended by the Duke of Queensberry to be lieutenant-colonel to Graham of Claver- house, but, there being no such officer in the cavalry regiments, he was appointed major instead (ib. ii. 344). He was one of the wit- nesses to Claverhouse 's marriage in 1684, and accompanied him on his wedding day in the vain pursuit of the armed conventiclers Ross 280 Ross in Ayrshire (ib. pp. 339-40). He was en- gaged in the pursuit of Argyll in 1685, and in an action with the rebels was wounded in the neck (Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. p. 22). In January 1686 he was made a member of the Scottish privy council (LATJDER OF FotrxTAiNHALL, Historical No- tices, p. 695), but on 14 Sept. he was dis- missed by a letter from the king (ib. p. 750) At the revolution Boss took an active part in supporting the claims of William and Mary to the Scottish crown, and he was one of the commissioners chosen by the Scottish estates to proceed to London to give the king an account of their proceedings (Mel- ville Papers, p. 48). On the plea of attend- ing to his parliamentary duties, he declined to undertake active military service against his old commander Claverhouse (ib. p. 195), and disobeyed an injunction requiring all officers to join the army at Stirling on pain of escheating (ib. p. 228). He nevertheless appears to have ultimately obtained exemp- tion, for there is no record of any action being taken against him; but, being dis- appointed with the recognition of his politi- cal services, he eventually joined the mal- contents against the government, and be- came a leading member of the society known as The Club. Along with Sir James Mont- gomery [q. v.], he went to London to present to the king a declaration of Scottish griev- ances. He was also one of the main con- trivers of the Montgomery plot, it being understood that, if the plot were successful, he would be created an earl (Balcarres Memoirs, p. 62). It being, however, repre- sented to him in January 1690 that he was to be imprisoned for designs against the government, he went to England (Melville Papers, pp. 446-7), and gave some informa- tion in regard to the plot, but refused to be- come evidence against any one (ib. p. 449). In July 1690 he was sent to the Tower (LtriTRELL, Short Relation, p. 73), but was released on his own recognisances. After the accession of Queen Anne, Ross was in 1701 appointed lord high commis- sioner to the church of Scotland. He was also one of the commissioners for the union between England and Scotland, of which he was a steady supporter; and he re- mained loyal to the government during the rebellion of 1715. At the general election of this year he was chosen one of the Scottish representative peers. He died on 15 March 1738, in his eighty-second year. He was four times married. By his first wife, Agnes, daughter and heiress of Sir John Wilkie of Fouldean, Berwickshire, he had a son and three daughters: George, thirteenth earl; Euphemia, married to William, third earl of Kilrnarnock ; Mary to John, first duke of Atholl ; and Grizel to Sir James Lockhart of Carstairs, Lanarkshire, father of Sir John Lockhart-Eoss. By his second wife, a daugh- ter of Philip, lord Wharton, he had no issue. By his third wife, Lady Anne Hay, eldest daughter of John, second marquis of Tweed- dale, he had a daughter Anne, who died un- married. By his fourth wife, Henrietta, daughter of Sir Francis Scott of Thirl estane, he had no issue. [Melville Papers and Balcarres Memoirs (Ban- natyne Club) ; Lauder of Fountainhall's Histori- cal Notices ;LuttreU's Brief Eelation; Hist. MSS. Comm. 12th Rep. App. pt. viii. ; Napier's Me- moirs of Graham of Claverhouse ; Douglas's Scottish Peerage, ed. Wood, ii. 421-3.] T. F. H. ROSS, WILLIAM (1762-1790), Gaelic poet, was born at Broadford, Skye, in 1762. His father, a pedlar, settled for some time at Forres, Morayshire, where Ross was well educated. Afterwards the family removed to Gairloch, Ross-shire, his mother's native place. Ross made occasional excursions with his father, in the course of which he became proficient in the Gaelic dialects of the western highlands, and received impressions from scenery and character that stimulated his poetic powers. An accomplished musi- cian, he both sang well and played with skill on several instruments. He was ap- pointed parish schoolmaster at Gairloch, where he was popular and successful. He died at Gairloch in 1790, broken-hearted, it is averred, by the indifference of Marion Ross of Stornoway (afterwards Mrs. Clough of Liverpool), who rejected his advances. He celebrated her with freshness and force in his ' Praise of the Highland Maid.' His poetic range was considerable, and Gaelic scholars claim for him uncommon excellence in pas- toral, descriptive, and anacreontic verse. Two volumes of his Gaelic poems were published — ' Grain Ghae'lach ' (Inverness, 1830, 12mo) and ' An dara clobhualadh ' (Glasgow, 1834, 12mo). Translations exhibit spirit, humour, and depth of feeling. [Bibliotheca Scoto-Celtica ; Rogers's Modern Scottish Minstrel.] T. B. ROSS, SIR WILLIAM CHARLES (1794-1860), miniature-painter, descended from a Scottish family settled at Tain in Ross-shire, was born in London on 3 June 1794. He was the son of William Ross, a miniature-painter and teacher of drawing, who exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1809 to 1825. His mother, Maria, a sister of Anker Smith [q. v.], the line-engraver, Ross 281 Rosse •was a portrait-painter, who exhibited at the Royal Academy between 1791 and 1814, and died in London on 20 March 1836, aged 70. At an early age young Ross evinced great ability, and in 1807 received from the Society of Arts the lesser silver palette for a copy in chalk of Anker Smith's engraving of Northcote's ' Death of Wat Tyler.' In 1808 he was admitted into the schools of the Royal Academy, where he received from Benjamin West much kind advice, and in 1810 gained a silver medal for a drawing from the life. The Society of Arts also, in 1808, awarded to him a silver medal for an original draw- ing of the ' Judgment of Solomon,' and in 1809 the larger silver palette for an original miniature of ' Venus and Cupid,' which he exhibited with two other works, ' Mordecai Rewarded ' and ' The Judgment of Solomon,' at the Royal Academy in the same year. For some years afterwards his exhibited works were mainly of a classical character, and in 1825 he sent to the Royal Academy a large picture representing ' Christ casting out Devils.' He further received from the So- ciety of Arts, in 1810, the silver medal and twenty guineas for an original drawing of ' Caractacus brought before Claudius Caesar; ' in 1811 the silver medal and twenty guineas for an original drawing of ' Samuel presented to Eli; ' in 1816 the gold Isis medal for an original portrait of the Duke of Norfolk, president of the society: and in 1817 the gold medal for an original historical painting, ' The Judgment of Brutus.' At the age of twenty he became an assistant to Andrew Robertson fq. v.], the eminent miniature- painter; and, although his first ambition was to excel in historical painting, he thought it advisable to abandon the higher branch of art for the more lucrative one of miniature-painting. He soon obtained a large practice in the highest circles. In 1837 Queen Victoria and the Duchess of Kent sat to him, and in succeeding years Queen Adelaide, the Prince Consort, the royal children, and various members of the royal families of France, Belgium, Portugal, and Saxe-Coburg. He was elected an asso- ciate of the Royal Academy in 1838, and in 1843 a royal academician, and was knighted on 1 June 1842. The Westminster Hall competition of 1843 led him to turn his hand once more to historical composition, and he sent a cartoon of ' The Angel Raphael dis- coursing with Adam,' to which was awarded an extra premium of 100/. He continued, however, to hold the first place among miniature-painters until 1857, when he was struck down by paralysis while engaged on portraits of the Duke and Duchess of Au- male, with their two sons. He never en- tirely recovered, and died unmarried at his residence, 38 Fitzroy Square, London, on 20 Jan. 1860. He was buried in Highgate cemetery. Courtly and unassuming in man- ners, amiable and cheerful in disposition, and of high character, he won general esteem. There is a portrait of him, by Thomas Henry Illidge, which was engraved on wood for the ' Art Journal ' of 1849, and a miniature, by his brother, Hugh Ross (see below). An exhi- bition of miniatures by him was held at the Society of Arts early in 1860, and in June his remaining works were sold by Messrs. Christie, Manson, & Woods. A miniature portrait of himself, a portrait of his father in red and black chalk, and other works by him are in the South Kensington Museum. Ross held the same position with respect to miniature-painters that Lawrence did among portrait-painters. Others have sur- passed him in power of expression, but in refinement, in purity of colour, and in truth, he had no rival. His portraits of men are marked by a strong individuality, while his women charm by their grace and delicacy. His miniatures numbered in all above 2,200, of which about three hundred were exhibited at the Royal Academy. Those of Queen Victoria and of the Prince Consort have been engraved by Henry Thomas Ryall [q. v.] : that of the Duchess of Nemours by Charles Heath, for the ' Keepsake' of 1843; that of Prince Louis Napoleon Bonaparte, afterwards emperor of the French, by F. J. Joubert ; and those of Charlotte, duchess of Marl- borough, and of James, third marquis of Ormonde, by W. J. Edwards. Hugh Ross (1870-1873), younger brother of Sir William Charles Ross, was also a miniature-painter, and exhibited at the Royal Academy from 1814 to 1845. Magdalene Ross (1801-1874), a sister, who likewise practised the same branch of art, exhibited at the Royal Academy between 1820 and 1S.")C she married Edwin Dalton, a por- trait-painter. [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the Eng- lish School, 1878; Athenaeum, 1860, i. 135; Art Journal, 1849 p. 48. and I860 p. 72 ; Gent. Mag. 1860, i. 513 ; Sandby's Hist, of the Royal Academy of Arts, 1862, ii. 171-4; Royal Aca- demy Exhibition Catalogues, 1809-59.] R. E. G. ROSSE, EARLS OF. [See PARSONS, LAW- REXCE, second earl, 1758-1841; PARSONS, WILLIAM, third earl, 1800-1867.] ROSSE, JOHN DE (d. 1332), bishop of Carlisle. [See Ros.] Rosseter 282 Rossetti ROSSETER, PHILIP (1575 P-1623), lutenist and stage-manager, Avas born about 1575. In 1601 he published 'A. Booke of Ayres, set foortli to the Lute, Orpherian, and Basse Violl,' containing twenty-one songs by Dr. Thomas Campion [q. v.J, and twenty-one by Rosseter. The songs were provided with accompaniments in lute tabla- ture, in which, as well as in the preludes, simplicity was aimed at, Rosseter observing that ' a naked ay re without guide, or prop, or colour but his owne is easily censured of every eare, and requires so much the more invention to make it please.' On 8 Nov. 1604 a warrant was issued to pay Philip Rosseter, one of the king's musicians for the lutes, 201. per annum for wages, and 16/. '2s. 6d. for apparel (Cal. of State Papers, Dom. James I). In 1609 he brought out ' Lessons for Consort, made by sundry excellent authors, and set to ... the treble lute, treble violl, base violl, bandora, citterne, and flute ' (GROYE). After 1609 Rosseter seems to have occu- pied himself with court theatricals. On 4 Jan. 1609-10 a patent was granted to him, Philip Kingman, Robert Jones (fl. 1616) [q. v.], and Ralph Reeve, 'to provide, keepe, and bring up a convenient number of chil- dren, and them to practise and exercise in the quality of playing, by the name of Chil- dren of the Revels to the Queene, within the Whitefryars in the suburb of our cittie of London, or in any other convenient place. . . .' The partners made a house in Whitefriars, which Rosseter held by lease, their head- quarters for the training of the children. It may have been identical with Rosseter's own dwelling-house, which was described as ' in Fleete Street neere the Greyhound ' (Booke of Ayres). In 1612 and 1613, the period when Ros- seter's company was joined by the Lady Elizabeth's company, the performance is re- corded of three unnamed plays produced before the Prince Palatine by children under Rosseter's direction. For each performance he was granted about G/. Their repertory in- cluded ' Cupid's Reuing,' Jonson's ' Epicoene,' Field's ' Woman is a Weathercock,' Mason's 'Turk,' Sharpham's ' Fleire,' and Chapman's ' Widow's Tears ' (cf. LANGBAINE, Dra- matickPoetx, p. 65, with Oldys's manuscript notes in Brit. Mus.) The same four patentees were, on 31 May 1615, granted a renewal of their appoint- ments, but the lease of Rosseter's house having expired, they obtained permission, under the privy seal, to erect a new playhouse at their own charges, to be at the use of the children, the prince's players, and the Lady Elizabeth's players. The opposition of the corporation of London ruined the scheme, and late in 1615, when the building was almost completed, the king ordered its demo- lition (COLLIER, i. 381 et seq.) Rosseter is said by Collier to have joined once more the Lady Elizabeth's players, but he took no prominent part in later theatrical enterprise. Campion remained his friend, and on his deathbed, 1 March 1619-20, be- queathed ' all that lie had unto Mr. Philip Rosseter, and wished that his estate had bin farr more.' Rosseter died on 5 May 1623, as stated in a nuncupative will proved by his widow on 21 May. His brother Hugh, and his sons, Philip and Dudley, survived him. Rosseter was buried, ' out of Fetter Lane,' on 7 May at St. Dunstan's in the West. [Grove's Diet. iii. 162 ; Collier's Hist, of Dra- matic Po-try, i. passim ; Shakfspeare Society's Revels at Court, p. xliii ; Hfilliwell-Phillips's Outlines, i. 311 ; Collect. Top. et Gen. v. 378 ; Registers of St. Dunstan in the West ; P. C. C. Registers of Wills, Swan, f. 41 (quoted by Mr. Goodwin in the Academy, xliii. 199] ; Rosseter's Works; authority s cited.] L. M. M. ROSSETTI, CHRISTINA GEORGINA (1830-1894), poetess, younger daughter of Gabriele and Lavinia Rossetti, was born in Charlotte Street, Poitland Place, London, on 5 Dec. 1830. Some account of her father will be found in the memoir of her brother, Dante Gabriel Rossetti [q. v.] She enjoyed the same educational advantages as the rest of the family, and manifested similar precocity. Her first recorded verses, addressed to her mother on the latter's birthday, were written on 27 April 1842, and were printed at the same time by her maternal grandfather, Gaetano Polidori (1764-1853), at his private press. A little volume of verse was printed in the same manner in 1847, and when her brothers and their friends established ' The Germ,' in 1850, Christina, though only nine- teen, contributed several poems of great beauty, under the pseudonym of ' Ellen Al- leyne.' She took her full share in meeting the distressed circumstances which shortly afterwards befell the family through the dis- ablement of its head by illness. She gave lessons in Italian, a language in which, like her brothers, she composed with almost as much freedom as in English, and in which several of her poems were written. After a while she was enabled to devote herself to domestic duties and works of charity. Miss Rossetti's temperament was pro- foundly religious, and she found much con- genial occupation in church work and the Rossetti 283 Rossetti composition of devotional manuals, and works of religious edification. As an ardent Italian patriot she could not well become a Roman catholic, but her devotion assumed a high Anglican character. This had the unfortu- nate result of causing an estrangement be- tween herself and a suitor to whom she was deeply attached. This circumstance explains much that would otherwise be obscure in her poetry, and accounts for the melancholy and even morbid character of most of it. Few have expressed the agonies of disap- pointed and hopeless love with equal poig- nancy, and much of the same spirit pervades her devotional poetry also. In her first pub- lished volume, ' Goblin Market and other Poems,' with two designs by D. G. Rossetti (Cambridge and London, 1802), she attained a height which she never reached afterwards. Her ' Goblin Market ' is original in concep- tion, style, and structure, as imaginative as the ' Ancient Mariner,' and comparable only to Shakespeare for the insight shown into unhuman and yet spiritual natures. ' The Prince's Progress' (1860) and 'A Pageant' (1881)are greatly inferior, but are, like ' Gob- lin Market,' accompanied by lyrical poems of great beauty. In many of these— perhaps most — the thought is either inadequate for a fine piece or is insufficiently 'wrought out ; but when nature and art combine, the re- sult is exquisite. ' Dream Love,' ' An End,' * L. E. L.," A Birthday,' ' An Apple Gather- ing,' may be cited as examples of the per- fect lyric, and there are many others. She had also a special vocation for the sonnet, and her best examples rival her brother's, gaining in ease and simplicity what they lose in stately magnificence. Except in 'Gob- lin Market,' however, she never approaches his imaginative or descriptive power. Every- where else she is, like most poetesses, purely subjective, and in no respect creative. This, no less than the comparative narrowness of her sympathies, sets her below Mrs. Brown- ing, to whom she has been sometimes pre- ferred. At the same time, though by no means immaculate, she greatly excels that very careless writer in artistic construction and purity of diction. Mrs. Browning, however, went on im- proving to the last day of her life, and the same can by no means be said of Christina Kossetti. After producing 'Commonplace' (stories) in 1870, and ' Sing Song' (nursery rhymes) in 1872, she devoted herself mainly to the composition of works of religious edi- fication, meritorious in their way, but scarcely affecting to be literature. They obtained, nevertheless, a wide circulation, and pro- bably did more to popularise her name than a second 'Goblin Market ' could have done. They include 'Speaking Likenesses,' 1874; ' Annus Domini ' (prayers), 1874; ' Seek and Find,' 1879 : ' Called to be Saints: the Minor Festivals,' 1881 ; ' Letter and Spirit,' notes on the Commandments, 1882; 'Time Flies: a Reading Diary,' 1885 ; ' The Face of the Deep: a Commentary on the Revelation,' 1892, and ' Verses,' 1893. Christina Rossetti long led the life of an invalid. For two years — from 1871 to 1873 — her existence hung by a thread, from the attack of a rare and mysterious malady, ' exophthalmic bronchocele,' and her health was never again good. She died of cancer after a long illness at her residence in Tor- rington Square, London, on 29 Dec. 1894, and was buried at Highgate cemetery on 2 Jan. 1895. Her portrait, with that of her mother, drawn in tinted crayons by Dante Gabriel Rossetti, is in the National Portrait Gallery, London. Her unpublished poems, with many col- lected from periodicals, were printed by her surviving brother, Mr. W. M. Rossetti, in 1896 as 'New Poems.' Prefixed is a por- trait of her at the age of eighteen, from a pencil sketch by her brother Dante. These verses are in most cases too slight in theme or too unfinished to add anything to her re- putation. But Christina Rossetti's charac- ter was so interesting, and her feeling so intense, that few of even her most unim- portant lyrics are devoid of some touch of genius worthy of preservation. At the same time her reputation would certainly have stood higher if she had produced less or burned more. No excision, however, could have removed the taint of disease which clings to her most beautiful poetry, whether secular or religious, ' Goblin Market ' ex- cepted. Her sister, MARIA FRANCESCA (1827- 1876), the oldest of the family, was born on 17 Feb. 1827. She was apparently the most practical of the group, and the most attentive to domestic concerns. She had a remarkable gift for educational work, and, besides two small Italian manuals, published 'Letters to my Bible-Class on Thirty-nine Sundays,' 1^72. She was withheld in her early years from the religious life only by a strong sense of duty. According to her brother William she was ' more warmly and spontanp^ . devotional than any person I % 'ignu known.' Upon her brotl^^n,^l3 riage m 18,4 she felt at -^ her VJ£ inclination by entf" f* , u • . i , ..,.-' place, and her success ai«tprhnnii af • i •, , o»K>rfr to give her. regular m- ^ A watercolour drawing, ' Apres tr , Rossetti 284 Rossetti adequate memorial of herself in ' A Shadow of l)ante: being an Essay towards studying himself, his World, and his Pilgrimage ' (1871), a manual highly valued by Dante scholars. [The fullest information respecting Christina Rossetti is to be found in the Memoirs and Let- ters of Dante Rossetti, but most writers upon him notice her. Miss Proctor, a lady who knew her in her latter years, has written a miniature biography, and Mr. Mackenzie-Bell is preparing one of greater extent. See also obituary notice in Athenaeum, 5 Jan. 1895, by Theodore Watts- Dunton.] R. G. ROSSETTI, DANTE GABRIEL (1828- 1882), painter and poet, eldest son of Gabriele Rossetti and of Frances Mary Lavinia Poli- dori (1800-1886). was born on 12 May 1828, at 38 Charlotte Street, Portland Place. His full Christian name was Gabriel Charles Dante, but the form which he gave it has become inveterate. Charles Lyell [q. v.], the father of the geologist, was his godfather. His father, born at Yasto in the kingdom of Naples on 28 Feb. 1783, had been successively librettist to the opera 'house and curator of antiquities in the Naples museum, but had j been compelled to fly the country for his i share in the insurrectionary movements of ' 1820 and 1821. After a short residence in ] Malta he came over to England in 1824, and established himself as a teacher of Italian. ' In 1826 he married the sister of John William Polidori [q. v.] In 1831 he was appointed professor of Italian in King's College. He was a man of high character, an ardent and also a judicious patriot, and an excellent Italian poet ; but he is perhaps best remem- bered by his attempts to establish the esoteric anti-papal significance of the l Divine Comedy.' He published several works dealing with this question, namely a commentary on the ' Divina Commedia,' 1826, ' La Beatrice di Dante,' 1842, and ' Sullo Spirito Antipapale che produssela riforma,' 1832 (placed on the pontifical index and translated into English by Miss C. Ward, 1834, 2 vols). He died on 26 April 1854, leaving four children, Maria Francesca [see under ROSSETTI, CHRISTINA GEORGINA], Dante Gabriel, William Michael, and Christina Georgina [q.v.] Mr. W. M. Rossetti alone survives (1897). Dante Rossetti's environment — political, nt/trar7> and artistic — was such as to stimu- The s ^precocious powers. At the age of 1615, grantV composed three dramatic scenes ment's," but the K, ' childish in diction, but having expired, they oetre. At the age of under the privy seal, to erect a7 school, and at at their own charges, to be at the ft at four- children, the prince's players, and the ordi- nary branches of knowledge. His reading at home was more important to him ; his imagination was powerfully stimulated by a succession of romances, though he does not appear to have been then acquainted with any English poets except Shakespeare, Byron, and Scott. The influence of the last is visible in his boyish ballad of ' Sir Hugh the Heron,' written in 1840, and printed two years later at his maternal grandfather's private press. Of artistic attempt we hear comparatively little ; he was, however, taught drawing at King's College by an eminent master, John Sell Cotman [q. v.], and upon leaving school in July 1842 he selected art as his profession. He spent four years at F. S. Gary's drawing academy in Bloomsbury Street, where he attracted notice by his readiness in sketching ' chivalric and satiric subjects.' Neither there nor at the antique school of the Royal Aca- demy, where he was admitted in 1846, was his progress remarkable. The fact appears to have been that in his impatience for great results he neglected the slow and tiresome but necessary subservient processes. His literary work was much more distinguished, for the translations from Dante and his con- temporaries, published in 1861, were com- menced as early as 1845. Up to this time he seems to have known little of Dante, notwithstanding his father's devotion to him. By 1850 his translation of Dante was suf- ficiently advanced to be shown to Tennyson, who commended it, but he advised careful re- vision, which was given. His poetical faculty received about this time a powerful stimulus from his study of Browning and Poe, both of whom he idolised without imitating either. He would seem, indeed, to have owed more at this period to imaginative prose writers than to poets, although he copied the whole of Brown ;ng's ' Pauline' at the British Museum. ' The Blessed Damozel,' ' The Portrait,' the splendid sonnets 'Retro me Sathanas ' and ' The Choice,' with other remarkable poems, were written about 1847. They manifest nothing of young poets' usual allegiance to models, but are absolutely original — the pro- duct, no doubt, of the unparalleled conflu- ence of English and Italian elements in his blood and nurture. The result was as ex- ceptional as the process. The astonishing advance in poetical powers from ' Sir Hugh the Heron ' to ' The Blessed Damozel ' had not been visibly attended by any corresponding development of the pic- torial faculty, when in March 1848 Rossetti took what proved the momentous step of applying for instruction to Ford Madox Brown. His motive seems to have been im- patience with the technicalities of academy Rossetti 285 Rossetti training and the hope of finding a royal road to painting; great, therefore, was his dis- appointment when his new instructor set him to paint pickle-jars. The lesson was no doubt salutary, although, as his brother says, he never to the end of his life could be brought to care much whether his pictures were in , perspective or not. But far more important was his introduction through Madox Brown to a circle of young men inspired by new ideas in art, by a resolve to abandon the con- ventionalities inherited from the eighteenth century, and to revive the detailed elaboration and mystical interpretation of nature that : characterised early mediaeval art. Goethe j and Scott had already done much to im- | pregnate modern literature with mediaeval sentiment. A renaissance of the like feel- ' ing was visible in the pictorial art of Ger- many. But what in Germany was pure imi- i tation became in England re-creation, partly j because the English artists were men of higher powers. Little, however, would have resulted but for the fortune which brought \ Rossetti, Madox Brown, Woolner, Holman Hunt, and Millais together. The atmosphere of enthusiasm thus engendered raised all to greater heights than any could have attained by himself. By 1849 the student of pickle- jars had painted and exhibited at the free ex- [ hibition, Hyde Park Corner, a picture of high merit, ' The Girlhood of Mary Virgin,' which sold for 80/. One inevitable drawback was a spirit of cliquishness ; another, which might have been avoided, was the assumption of the unlucky badge of ' pre-Raphaelite,' in- dicative of a feeling by which the majority of the members may have been actuated for a time, but which Rossetti never shared in the least. No one could have less sympathy with the ugly, the formal, or the merely edi- fying in art, and his reproduction of nature was never microscopic. The virtues and failings of the ' Pre-Raphaelite ' school were well displayed in the short-lived periodical ' The Germ,' four numbers of which appeared at the beginning of 1850, under the editor- ship of Rossetti's brother William Michael, and to which he himself contributed ' The Blessed Damozel ' and the only imaginative work in prose he completed, the delicate and spiritual story ' Hand and Soul.' InNovemberl852Rossetti,whohad at first shared a studio with Holman Hunt in Cleve- land Street, and afterwards had one of his own in Newman Street, took the rooms at 14 Chatham Place, Blackiriars Bridge, which he continued to occupy until his wife's death. The street is now pulled down. From 1849 to his father's death in 1854 his history is one of steady progress in art and poetry, varied only by the attacks, now incompre- hensible in their virulence, made by the press upon the pre-Raphaelite artists, and by a short trip to Paris and Belgium, which pro- duced nothing but some extremely vivid de- scriptive verse. It is astonishing that he should never have cared to visit Italy, but so it was. The years were years of struggle ; the hostile criticisms made his pictures diffi- cult to sell, although ' The Annunciation ' was among them. He eschewed the Royal Academy, and did not even seek publicity for his poems, albeit they included such masterpieces as ' Sister Helen,' ' Staff and Scrip,' and ' The Burden of Nineveh.' These alone proved that Rossetti had risen into a region of imagination where he had no compeer among the poets of his day. Ros- setti did not want for an Egeria ; he had fallen in love with Elizabeth Eleanor Siddal, daughter of a Sheffield cutler and herself a milliner's assistant, a young lady of remark- able personal attractions, who had sat to his friend Walter Deverell as the Viola of ' Twelfth Night,' and came to display no common ability both in verse and water- colour painting. Her constitution, unhappily, was consumptive, and delicacy of health and scantiness of means long deferred the con- summation of an engagement probably formed about the end of 1851. She sat to him for most of the numerous Beatrices which he produced about this time. A beautiful por- trait of her, from a picture by herself, is re- produced in the ' Letters and Memoirs ' edited by his brother. Rossetti's partial deliverance from his em- i barrassments was owing to the munificence of a man as richly endowed with genius as I he himself, and much more richly provided | with the gifts of fortune. In spite of some prevalent misconceptions, it may be confi- ! dently affirmed that Mr. Ruskin had nothing whatever to do with initiating the pre- I Raphaelite movement, and that even his subsequent influence upon its representa- tives was slight. It was impossible, how- ever, that he should not deeply sympathise with their work, which he generously de- fended in the ' Times ; ' and the personal ac- quaintance which he could not well avoid making with Rossetti soon led to an arrange- ment by which Ruskin agreed to take, up to a certain maximum of expenditure, whpf ever work of Rossetti's pleased him, -,Q^Q same prices as Rossetti would h- y1-1 * from an ordinary customa'v*' '™ns pupils and certainty of such jv •* led her to volun- invaluable toRor,1i<-Vlace> and her success cations witlupO^r to give her. regular m- bring osbti^ A watercolour drawing, ' Apres v Rossetti 286 Rossetti character. The arrangement lasted a con- siderable time : that it should eventually die lay in the nature of things. Ruskin was bound to criticise, and Rossetti to resent criticism. Before its termination, however, Mr. Ruskin, by another piece of generosity, had enabled Rossetti to publish (1861) his translations of the early Italian poets. An- other important friendship made in these years of struggle was that with Sir Edward Burne-Jones, who came to Rossetti, as he himself had gone to Madox Brown, for help and guidance, and repaid him by introducing him to an Oxford circle destined to exercise the greatest influence upon him and receive it in turn. Its most important members i were Mr. Swinburne and William Morris. ' Other and more immediately visible results j of the new connection were the appear- j ance of three of Rossetti's finest poems in ! the ' Oxford and Cambridge Magazine,' to ' which Morris was an extensive contributor, ' and his share (1857) in the distemper decorations of the Oxford Union, which soon became a wreck, ' predestined to ruin,' says Mr. W. M. Rossetti, ' by fate and ' climate.' About the same time ' The Seed of David,' a triptych for LlandafF Cathedral, ! Rossetti's only monumental work, repre- ' senting the Infant Saviour adored as Shep- herd and King, with pendants depicting David in both characters, was undertaken, ! though not completed for some time after- wards. It is most difficult to date Rossetti's : pictures from the variety of forms in which > most of them exist, and the uncertainty , whether to adopt as date that of the original sketch, or of some one of the completed versions. Generally speaking, however, his most inspired work may be referred to the decade between 1850 and 1860, especially j the magnificent drawings illustrative of the ' Vita Nuova.' ' Mary Magdalen,' ' Monna Rosa,' ' Hesterna Rosa,' ' How they met themselves,' ' Paolo and Francesca,' ' Cas- sandra,' and the Borgia drawings may be added. These were the pictorial works in which Rossetti stands forth most distinctly as a poet. He may at a later period have exhibited even greater mastery in his other predominant endowment, that of colour; but the achievement, though great, is of a lower order. Another artistic enterprise of jthis period was his illustration of Tennyson, "Plfgtaken for Edward Moxon, in conjunc- 1615 "•ranM!^a's and other artists (1857). mentVbut"t.he?!]S were grievously marred having expired, they^ mechanical spirit of under the privy seal, to erecuc.cee and her success of 1881, togp'f-er to give her. regular in- ch iefly SOP" A watercolour drawing, ' Apres TJ Rossetti 288 Rossetti lads and Sonnets,' which was unanimously recognised as equal in all respects to that of 1870. Some of its beauties, indeed, were borrowed from its predecessor, a number of sonnets being transferred to its pages to com- plete the century entitled ' The House of Life,' the gap thus occasioned in the former volume being made good by the publication of the ' Bride's Prelude,' an early poem of considerable length, About the same time Rossetti, who had been a contributor to the first edition of Gilchrist's ' Life of Blake ' in 1863, interested himself warmly in the second edition of 1880. His letters of this period to Mr. Hall Caine, Mr. William Sharp, and others show excellent critical judgment and undiminished enthusiasm for literature. He also, very shortly before his death, wrote ' Jan van Hunks,' a metrical tale of a smoking Dutchman, which will one day see the light. His painting, having never been intermitted, could not experience the same marvellous revival as his poetry, but four single figures, 'La Bella Mario' (1875), 'Venus Astarte' (1877), and, still later, ' The Vision of Fiammetta ' and ' A Day Dream,' rank high among his work of that class. His last really great picture, ' Dante's Dream,' originally sketched in watercolour in 1855, was painted in oil in 1869-71, at the beginning of the hapless chloral period. Mr. Hall Caine was an inmate of Ros- setti's house from July 1881 to his death, and did much to soothe the inevitable misery of the entire break-up of his once powerful constitution. One last consolation was the abandonment of chloral in December 1881, under the vigorous impulse of his medical adviser, Mr. Henry Maudsley. He died at Birchington, near Margate, 10 April 1882, attended by his nearest relatives, Mr. Watts- Dunton, Mr. Caine, and Mr. F. Shields. He was interred at Birchington under a tomb designed by Madox Brown, bearing an epitaph written by his brother. Rossetti is a unique instance of an Eng- lishman who has obtained equal celebrity as a poet and as a painte.r. It has been dis- puted in which class he stands higher ; but as his mastery of the poetic art was con- summate, while he failed to perfectly acquire even the grammar of painting, there should seem no reasonable doubt that his higher rank is as a poet. His inability to grapple ** rj^the technicalities of painting was espe- 1615 fTra,rf'una*;e>*na8muck as ^ encouraed ments,ebut flifcftm b having expired, they under the privv seal, to erel'fP^ at their own charges, to be at Papally m children, the prince's players, anu \?n> ' confining himself to charm ™ more spiritual he was the higher he rose, and highest of all in his Dante pictures, where every accessary and detail aids in producing the impression of almost super- natural pathos and purity. More earthly emotion is at the same time expressed with extraordinary force in his ' Cassandra ' and other productions ; and even when he is little else than the colourist, his colour is poetry. The same versatility is conspicuous in his poems, the searing passion of ' Sister Helen ' or the breathless agitation of the ' King's Tragedy ' being not more masterly in their way than the intricate cadences and lingering dalliance with thought of ' The Portrait' and 'The Stream's Secret,' the stately magnificence of the best sonnets, and the intensity of some of the minor lyrics. Everywhere he is daringly original, intensely passionate, and ' of imagination all compact.' His music is as perfect as the music can be that always produces the effect of studied artifice, never of spontaneous impulse ; his glowing and sumptuous diction is his own, borrowed from none, and incapable of suc- cessful imitation. Than him young poets can find few better inspirers, and few worse models. His total indifference to the poli- tical and religious struggles of his age, if it limited his influence, had at all events the good effect of eliminating all unpoetical elements from his verse. He is a poet or nothing, and everywhere a poet almost fault- less from his own point of view, wanting no charm but the highest of all, and the first on Milton's list — simplicity. Notwithstand- ing this defect, he must be placed very high on the roll of English poets. Rossetti the man was, before all things, an artist. Many departments of human ac- tivity had no existence for him. He was superstitious in grain and anti-scientific to the Tmarrow. His reasoning powers were hardly beyond the average ; but his instincts were potent, and his perceptions keen and true. Carried away by his impulses, he fre- quently acted with rudeness, inconsiderate- ness, and selfishness. But if a thing could be presented to him from an artistic point of view, he apprehended it in the same spirit as he would have apprehended a subject for a painting or a poem. Hence, if in some re- spects his actions and expressions seem de- ficient in right feeling, he appears in other respects the most self-denying and disinte- rested of men. He was unsurpassed in the filial and fraternal relations : he was abso- lutely superior to jealousy or envy, and none felt a keener delight in noticing and aiding a youthful writer of merit. His acquaintance with literature was almost entirely confined Rossetti 289 Rossetti to works of imagination. Within these limits his critical faculty was admirable, not deeply penetrative, but always embodying the soundest common-sense. His few critical essays are excellent. His memory was almost preternatural, and his knowledge of favourite writers, such as Shakespeare, Dante, Scott, Dumas, exhaustive. It is lamentable that his soundness of judgment should have de- serted him in his own case, and that he should have been unable to share the man of genius's serene confidence that not all the powers of dulness and malignity com- bined can, in the long run, deprive him of a particle of his real due. He altered son- nets in ' The House of Life ' in deference to what he knew to be unjust and even absurd strictures, and the alterations re- main in the English editions, though the original readings have been restored in the beautiful Boston reprint of Messrs. Cope- land & Day. His distaste for travel and indifference to natural beauty were surprising characteristics, the latter especially so in con- sideration of the gifts of observation and de- scription so frequently evinced in his poetry. All the extant pictorial likenesses of Ros- setti, mostly by himself, have been pub- lished by his brother in various places. One of these of himself, aged 18, is in the Na- tional Portrait Gallery, London. No por- trait so accurately represents him as the photograph by W. and E. Downey, pre- fixed to Mr. Hall Caine's ' Recollections.' A posthumous bust was sculptured by Madox Brown for a memorial fountain placed oppo- site Rossetti's house in Cheyne Walk. An- other portrait was painted by G. F. Watts, R.A. A drawing by Rossetti of his wife belongs to Mr. Barclay Squire. Exhibitions of his pictures have been held by the Royal Academy and by the Arts Club. His poeti- cal works have been twice published in a complete form since his death. The National Gallery acquired in 1886 his oil-painting ' Ecce Ancilla Domini ' (1850), in which his sister Christina sat for the Virgin. His ' Dante's Dream ' (1869-71) is in the Walker Art Gallery at Liverpool. But with very few exceptions his finest works are in private hands. [It was long expected that an authentic bio- graphy of Rossetti would be given to the world by Mr. Theodore Watts-Dunton. who contributed obituary notices of Dante Gabriel and Chris- tina Rossetti to the Athenaeum. The apparent disappointment of this anticipation ledMr.W.M. Rossetti to publish, in 1895, the Letters and Memoir of his brother. The letters are en- tirely family letters, and exhibit Rossetti to much less advantage as a correspondent than VOL. XLIX. do the letters addressed on literary and artistic subjects to private friends. Together, however, with the careful, accurate, and candid memoir, theyform the most valuable contribution hitherto made to his biography. Mr. Rossetti had pre- viously (1889) published a contribution to his brother's artistic history under the title ' Dante Gabriel Rosse'ti as Designer and Writer,' the latter phrase relating solely to the interpretation of the House of Life. The record of Rossetti's squabbles with picture-dealers and other cus- tomers is not always edifying, but the chrono- logical list of his works is indispensable. Mr. Joseph Knight has contributed an excellent mi- niature biography to the Great Writers series (1887), and Mr. F. G. Stephens, an old pre- Raphaelite comrade, has written a comprehensive and copiously illustrated account of his artistic work as a monograph in the Portfolio (1894). The reminiscences of Mr. William Sharp and Mr. Hall Caine refer exclusively to his latter years; but the first-named gentleman's Recor.l and Study (1882) may be regarded as an excel- lent critical handbook to his literary work, espe- cially the sonnets ; and the latter's Recollections (1882) include a number of interesting letters. The best, however, of all Rossetti's letters, so far as hitherto published, are those to William Allingham, printed by Dr. Birkbeck Hill in the Atlantic Monthly for 1896. The autobiographies of Dr. Gordon Hake and Mr. William Bell Scott contain much important information, though the latter must be checked by constant reference to Mr. W. M. Rossetti's biography. Much light is thrown on Rossetti's pre-Raphaelite pariod by the autobiographic notes of Mr. Holman Hunt. Esther Wood's Dante Rossetti and the Pre- Raphaelite Movement (1891) deserves attention, but is of much less authority. See also Sarrazin's Essay in his Poetes Modernes de 1'Angleterre (1885) ; Mr. Watts-Dunton'sarticlein Nineteenth Century ('The Truth about Rossetti'), March 1883, and communication to the Athenaeum, 23 May 1896 ; Robert Buchanan's Fleshly School of Poetry (1872), with the replies by Rossetti and Swinburne ; Coventry Patmore's Principle in Art ; Mr. Hall Caine in Miles's Poets of the Century ; and Hueffer's Life of Ford Madox Brown, 1896-1 B- G- ROSSETTI, LUCY MADOX (1843- 1894), painter, was the only daughter of Ford Madox Brown by his first marriage, and half-sister of Oliver Madox Brown [q. v.] Her mother's maiden name was Bromley. Lucy was born at Paris, 19 July 1843, and was brought up on the continent until her mother's death in 1846, when her father brought her to England. She showed no special aptitude for art until in 18<>H the failure of one of Madox Brown's pupils to execute a piece of work led her to volun- teer to supply his place, and her success induced her father to give her. regular in- struction. A watercolour drawing, ' Apres Rossi 290 Rost le Bal,' exhibited at the Dudley Gallery in 1870, attracted much attention, and was followed by ' Romeo and Juliet in the Vault ' (1871) ; ' The Fair Geraldine' (1872) in water-colours, and ' Ferdinand and Miranda playing Chess ' (1872), and ' Margaret Roper receiving the Head of her Father' (1875). In 1874 she married Mr. W. M. Rossetti, and thenceforth her appearances as an artist were infrequent ; but she gave some atten- tion to authorship, contributing a life of Mrs. Shelley to the ' Eminent Women Series ' in 1890, and frequently writing in periodicals. Literature, however, \vas not her vocation; she was a genuine artist, who would have obtained an eminent place among painters but for the interruption of her career occa- sioned by domestic cares. She died at San Remo in April 1894, after a long illness. [Clayton's English Female Artists, vol. ii. ; Athenaeum and Art Journal for 1894 ; Hueffer's Life of Ford Madox Brown ; personal know- ledge.] E. G-. ROSSI, JOHN CHARLES FELIX (1762-1839), sculptor, was born at Notting- ham on 8 March 1762. His father, a native of Siena, was a medical practitioner at Not- tingham, and afterwards at Mountsorrell, Leicestershire, though not a qualified mem- ber of the profession. Young Rossi was sent to the studio of Giovanni Battista Locatelli, an Italian sculptor in London. On complet- ing his apprenticeship he remained with his master for wages of eighteen shillings a week, till he found more lucrative employ- ment with Messrs. Coade & Seeley at Lam- beth. He entered the schools of the Royal Academy in 1781, and gained the silver medal in November of that year. In 1784 he gained the gold medal fora group, 'Venus conducting Helen to Paris.' In 1785 he won the travelling studentship, and went to Rome for three years. During that time he executed a ' Mercury ' in marble, and a re- cumbent figure of ' Eve.' On his return to London in 1788 he obtained ample employ- ment on monumental work, succeeding to much of the practice of John Bacon, R.A. He became an associate of the Royal Academy in 1798, and a member in 1802. His chief works are the monuments of military and naval heroes in St. Paul's Cathedral, includ- ing those of Marquis Cornwallis, Lord Rod- ney, Lord Heathtield, General Le Marchant, and Captain Faulkner. The Earl of Egre- mont commissioned Rossi to execute several works for Petworth ; among others, 'Celadon and Amelia ' and ' The Boxer.' He executed a colossal ' Britannia ' for the Exchange at Liverpool, and a statue of the poet Thomson for Sir Robert Peel. The bust of Lord Thur- low at Burlington House and a bronze bust of James "Wyatt in the National Port rait Gallery are by Rossi. The prince regent appointed Rossi his sculptor, and employed him in the decoration of Buckingham Palace, where one of the pediments and the frieze of ' The Sea- sons ' beneath it are his work. He was also- sculptor in ordinary to William IV. Hi& works were in the classical style, as the taste of that time conceived it. The monu- ments in St. Paul's are overloaded with mythological details, inappropriate to their surroundings. Rossi was uninfluenced by the examples of Banks and Flaxman, wha introduced a purer Hellenic style. His em- ployment of Italian carvers took much of the individuality out of his work. In the later years of his life he suffered from ill- health and straitened means. He did not exhibit at the academy after 1834, and in 1835 the works which remained at his studio- in Lisson Grove were exhibited prior to their sale by auction. He retired from the Royal Academy with a pension shortly before his- death, which took place at St. John's Wood on 21 Feb. 1839. He was twice married,, and had eight children by each wife. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Gent. Mag. 1839, i. 547 ; Sandby's Hist, of Eoyal Academy, ' i. 377-9 ; Brown's Nottinghamshire Worthies ; English Cyclopaedia; Koyal Academy Cata- logues ; Smith's Nollekens and his Times, ed. Gosse, pp. 19,246, 399.] C. D. ROSSLYN, EARLS OF. [See WEDDER- BURN, ALEXANDER, first earl, 1733-1805; ERSKINE, SIR JAMES ST. CLAIR, second earl, 1762-1837.] ROST, REINHOLD (1822-1896), orien- talist, was son of Charles F. Rost, a Lutheran minister, who held a position in that church akin to the office of archdeacon in this country. His mother was Eleonore von Glasewald. Born at Eisenburg in Saxen- Altenburg on 2 Feb. 1822, Rost was edu- cated at the gymnasium in his native town, and, after studying under Professors Stickel and Gildemeister, graduated Ph.D. at the university of Jena in 1847. In the same year he came to England, to act as a teacher in German at the King's School, Canterbury. After an interval of four years (7 Feb. 1851) he was appointed oriental lecturer at St. Augustine's Missionary Col- lege, Canterbury, an institution founded by royal charter to educate young men for mis- sion work. This post he held until his death (7 Feb. 1896), a period of nearly half a century. During his residence in London, while Rost 291 Rosvvorme pursuing and considerably extending his studies, he was fortunate enough to attract the attention of Sir Henry Creswicke Raw- linson [q. v.], on whose recommendation Host was elected, in December 1863, secretary to the Royal Asiatic Society. This post he held for six years. He was thenceforth in close and intimate relations with Rawlinson, who formed so high an opinion of his learn- ing that (1 July 1869) he secured for him the coveted position of librarian at the India office, on the retirement of Dr. FitzEdward Hall. He found the library a scattered mass of priceless but unexamined and unarranged manuscripts, and left it, to a large extent, an organised and catalogued collection, second only to that at the British Museum. Further- more, Rost secured for students free admis- sion to the library, and gave them full op- portunities of consulting the works under his charge. More than one secretary of state for India, gave practical proof of appreciation of his zeal and ability by increasing his salary; and in 1893, on his retirement — a step necessitated by a somewhat strained in- terpretation of the Civil Service Superannua- tion Act — a special pension was granted him. Many distinctions were conferred on him at home and abroad, including honorary member- ship of many learned societies, and the com- panionship of many foreign orders. He was created Hon. LL.D. of Edinburgh in 1877, and a companion of the Indian Empire in 1888. Host's power of assimilating oriental tongues has been rarely equalled ; and it is perhaps no exaggeration to affirm that he stood second only to Sir William Jones (1746- 1794) [q. v.] as a universal linguist. There was scarcely a language spoken in the Eastern Hemisphere with which Rost was not, at least to some extent, familiar. Nor did he confine himself to the widely disseminated oriental tongues. He pursued his researches into unfamiliar, and in many cases almost entirely unknown, dialects which are usually unheeded by philologists. At St. Augustine's College, in addition to his ordinary lectures in Sanscrit, Tamil, Telugu, Arabic, and Urdu, he at times gave lessons in the dialects of Africa, China, and Polynesia. Rost was fami- liar with some twenty or thirty languages in all. With some of them his acquaintance, although invariably competent, was not pro- found. But his mastery of Sanskrit was complete, and the breadth of his oriental learning led oriental scholars throughout the world to consult him repeatedly on points of difficulty and doubt. Rost died at Can- terbury on 7 Feb. 1896. He married, in 1863, Minna, daughter of Chief-justice J. F. Lane of Magdeburg, and left issue. His published works are: 1. 'Treatise on the Indian Sources of the Ancient Burmese Laws,' 1850. 2. ' A Descriptive Catalogue of the Palm Leaf MSS. belonging to the Imperial Public Library of St. Petersburg,' 1852. 3. ' Revision of Specimens of Sanscrit MSS. published by the Paleographical Society,' 1875. He edited Professor H. H. Wilson's ' Es- says on the Religions of the Hindus and on Sanscrit Literature,' 5 vols. 1861-5 ; Hodg- son's ' Essays on Indian Subjects,' 2 vols. j 1880; and miscellaneous papers on Indo- ! China (Triibner's ' Oriental Series,' 4 vols. | 1886-8). The last three volumes of Trub- ner's valuable ' Oriental Record ' were pro- 1 duced under his supervision, and he edited Triibner's series of ' Simplified Grammars. He contributed notices of books to Luzac's ' Oriental List,' the articles on ' Malay Lan- guage and Literature,' ' Pali,' ' Rajah,' and ' Thugs ' to the ninth edition of the ' Ency- clopaedia Britannica,' and he was a contri- butor to the ' Athenaeum ' and ' Academy.' [Personal knowledge; Athenaeum, 15 Feb. 1896 (by Professor Cecil Bendall); Academy, 1 5 Feb. 1896 ; memoir by Mr. Tawney in Asiatic Quarterly of April 1896 ; information from Dr. Maclear, the warden of St. Augustine's College, Canterbury.] A. N. W. ROSWORME or ROSWORM, JOHN (jft. 1630-1660), engineer-general of the army of the Commonwealth, was a German by birth, and had served as a military engineer on the Continent and in Ireland, previous to the outbreak of the Irish insurrection in 1641, after which he left Ireland, and in the spring of 1642 settled at Manchester. On the outbreak of the civil war, Rosworme entered into a contract with the principal citizens of Manchester to defend the town against James Stanley, lord Strange (after- wards Earl of Derby) [q. v.], for the next six months for a sum of 30/. The day after the contract was signed Lord Strange sent a present of 150/. to Rosworme, but, ' valu- ing honesty more than gold,' Rosworme returned it. In September the royalist troops, four thousand strong, mustered under Strange at Warrington, and Rosworme set up posts and chains in Manchester to keep out the enemy's horse, and barricaded the ends of the streets with mud walls. He completed his provi- sional fortification by 23 Sept. 1642. r ,\-d Strange arrived before Manchester on the following day, and the siege began. After a vigorous defence Strange, who had become Earl of Derby by his father's death cn29Sept., finding his losses, especially of distinguished adherents, heavy, raised the siege on 1 Oct. Rosworme 292 Rosworme On 24 Dec. 1642 Rosworme took part in a sally to prevent Lord Derby making head and again attacking Manchester. They broke the royalist force at Chowbent and captured Leigh, returning within three days. Man- chester was thus secured to the parliament, and confidence was given to the parliamen- tary cause throughout Lancashire and the adjoining counties. On 2 Jan. 1643 Lord Wharton appointed Rosworme lieutenant- colonel of Ashton's regiment of foot, and in February he joined the regiments of Sir John Seaton and Colonel Holland in an attack on Preston. It was captured by assault on the 9th, and Rosworme remained to fortify the place. On the termination of his half-year's en- gagement with Manchester, Rosworme was induced to execute a new contract by which in return for a yearly salary of 60/., to be paid quarterly, during the life of himself and his wife, he bound himself to finish the fortifica- tions of Manchester and to carry out all mili- tary affairs for the safety of the town on all occasions. He further agreed to forego his position as lieutenant - colonel in Ashton's regiment, and to accept instead the command of a foot company of the garrison of Man- chester. On 1 April 1643, having finished the fortifi- cations of Manchester, Rosworme, although it was outside his contract, accompanied a force to attack Wigan. A gallant assault, chiefly by Ashton's regiment, took the town in less than an hour ; but the enemy held the church, which surrendered after a desperate struggle. While Rosworme was receiving the garrison's arms and making preparations for their convoy, he found that Colonel Holland, the parliamentary commander, had marched away, leaving only one company to convoy four hundred prisoners, arms, and ordnance through a hostile town. There was nothing left for him but to escape as quickly as pos- sible to Manchester. Holland's conduct was investigated by a committee in London on 15 April, and Rosworme and others attended to give evidence. Holland's influence and his many friends in parliament saved him from punishment. Thenceforth, however, he became Rosworme's enemy, and succeed- ing in stopping his pay as a captain for a year, on the pretext that Rosworme had n^»t taken the covenant. RoVworme to°k Par* in the unsuccessful attack oV Warrington on 5 April 1643. In May he foi' :.fied Liverpool. On 5 July the Earl of Newcastle, having defeated the par- liamentarians at Wisked Hill, Adwalton Moor, Yorkshire, and having taken Bradford, summoned Manchester. The . wn sent Rosworme to reconnoitre and strengthen the positions of Blackstone Edge and Blackgate, by which Lord Newcastle must approach Manchester. Considerable works of defence were erected, two pieces of ordnance mounted, and strong garrisons posted. Newcastle, hearing that the positions were impregnable, relinquished the project, and went to the siege of Hull. In January 1644 Rosworme accom- panied Sir Thomas Fairfax to raise the siege of Nantwich, and was present at the battle of the 25th, returning later to Manchester. In August he accompanied Sir John Meldrum &}. v.] to the siege of Liverpool ; the town ad been captured by Prince Rupert the month before. Rosworme was master of the ordnance and director of the siege, which lasted ten weeks ; the town capitulated on 1 Nov. In 1645 the royalists again attempted to bribe Rosworme into surrendering Man- chester, and thus divert the parliamentary forces from the siege of York. Having learned all the details of the royalists' design, Rosworme disclosed it to the chief men of the town, who made ' deep protesta- tions and promises' to give him pensions amounting in all to 10GY., according to their means, when peace should come. Rosworme put the town in such an efficient state of defence, and showed so bold a front, that the royalists left it alone. He was now in great favour, and the town sent an importunate petition to the House of Commons for the payment of the arrears due to him, and of ' a handsome gratuity for his desert.' An order of council dated 4 Sept. directed the pay- ment of the arrears, but admonished the Manchester people for the non-payment of the stipulated pension ! During the plague which broke out in the summer Rosworme refused to quit Man- chester, and with a dozen of his men rendered invaluable assistance to the sick, and main- tained order among the inhabitants. He received scant reward. His pension was unpaid and his pay allowed again to fall into arrear because he refused to sign the cove- nant. In 1648 his reduced circumstances compelled him to visit London to endeavour to obtain redress. There he published a pamphlet, dated 9 May, containing a violent attack upon the twenty-two men who signed the agreement with him on behalf of the town of Manchester. The Scots were ad- vancing south. The town, anticipating danger, therefore recalled Rosworme, and paid him the arrears of his military pay, but not his pension. Towards the end of the year the town was again in his debt, and he went to London to petition the House of Commons. He also wrote a bitterly worded Rosworme 293 pamphlet addressed to the house and to Fairfax, Bradshaw, and Cromwell, entitled ' Good Service hitherto Ill-Rewarded, or An Historicall Relation of Eight Years Service for King and Parliament in and about Man- chester and those parts,' London, 1649. It was reprinted by John Palmer in his ' His- tory of the Siege of Manchester ' in 1822. Bradshaw's advice to the town council to pay him (7 July 1649) was not followed. In July 1651 Rosworme again petitioned parliament (see broadside in Brit. Mus. The Case ofLieut.- Coll. Rosworme), and stated that his wife and children had to be relieved by strangers. On the 19th of the following month (August 1651) Rosworme was appointed engineer-general of all the garrisons and forts in England, with 10s. a day for himself and 2s. for his clerk. He went to New Yarmouth to report on the ' fittest places for some fortification to prevent the landing of foreign forces,' and in September to the Isle of Man to report whether any defences were desirable there. On 17 April 1655 an order in council increased his pay by 10s. a day when actually on duty, and he was pro- moted to be colonel. On 26 June 1659 he attended the committee of safety, and on 19 July he was nominated engineer-general of the army, a change of title. There is no further record of him. He probably died in exile after the Restoration. [Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1649-59; Ormerod's Tracts relating to the Military Proceedings in Lancashire duringthe Great Civil War (Chet ham Soc.) ; Iter Lancastrense (Chetham Soc.) ; Diary of the Eev. Henry Newcombe (Chetham Soc.); A Discourse of the Warr in Lancashire, 1655 (Chetham Soc.) ; Vicars' England's Parliamen- tary Chronicle, God in the Mount, God's Arke and the Burning Bush ; Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal Engineers, Occasional Papers Series, vol. xiii. 1887, Military Engineering dur- ing the Great CivilWar, 1642-9, by Lieutenant- colonel W. G. Ross, R.E. ; Rushworth's Histori- cal Collections ; James Wheeler's Manchester, 1836 ; Gardiner's Great Civil War, 1642-9.] R. H. V. ROTELANDE, HUE DE, or RUT- LAND, HUGH OP (fl. 1185), Anglo-Xor- man poet, was connected with the Eng- lish district on the Welsh border. In his 'Ipomedon' (1. 10569) he says, 'A Cre- dehulle a ma meisun.' The reference is no doubt to Credenhill, near Hereford, but De La Rue says wrongly Credenhill in Corn- hill, and this mistake has been followed by Wright and others. It is questionable whether Rotelande can mean Rutland, and Mr. Ward conjectures that possibly Rhudd- lan is intended. From an allusion in the ' Ipomedon ' it is clear that Hugh wrote it after 1174. The ' Prothesilaus' contains lines in honour of Gilbert FitzBalderon, who died in 1190-1, and was lord of Monmouth and father of John deMonmouth [q.v.] In another passage of the ' Ipomedon ' Hugh refers to Walter Map as a romance writer like him- self [see under MAP, WALTER]. Hugh was the author of two Anglo-Norman romances j in verse : 1. 'Ipomedon,' a poem, of about ten thousand lines, printed at Breslau in 1889 from Cotton. MS. Vesp. A. vii. and Egerton MS. 2515 in the British Museum, and a fragment in Rawlinson MS. Misc. 1370 in the Bodleian Library. Hugh pro- fesses to translate from the Latin. It is i possible that he used the ' Fabulae ' of Hygi- nus. An account of the romance, with some extracts, is given in Ward's ' Catalogue of Romances.' A critical study of the text was published by Signer Adolfo Mussafia in 1890. 2. l Prothesilaus,' a romance, by Rotelande, which is a continuation of the ' Ipomedon,' is preserved in a manuscript at the Biblio- theque Nationale at Paris. [De La Rue's Bardes, ii. 285-96 ; Wright's Biogr. Brit. Litt. ii. 338 ; Ward's Cat. of Ro- mances in the Brit. Mus. i. 728-34 ; Ipomedon, ein franzosischer Abenteuerroman, ed. E. Kolbing und E. Koschwitz ; Sulla critica del testo del romanzo in francese antico Ipomedon. Studio di Adolfo Mussafia (Kaiserliche Academie der Wissenschaften, Sitzungsberichte . . . Philo- sophisch-historische Classe, Vienna, 1890).] C. L. K. ROTHE, BERNARD (1695-1768), Irish Jesuit. [See ROUTH.] ROTHE or ROTH, DAVID (1573-1650), Roman catholic bishop of Ossory, son of John Rothe, was of n i Anglo-Irish family long settled in Kilkenny, where he was born in 1573. Roth, who iippe;irs in Latin writings as Rothseus, was educated chiefly at Douay, where he graduated in divinity, and he re- turned to Ireland about 1609 (Spicilegium Ossoriense, i. 235). He entered the Roman catholic priesthood, and inalist of ex-students of Douay furnished to the archdukes in 1613 Roth is mentioned as ' sacerdos B.D.' (Cal. of Carew MSS. vi. 286). In 1616 he pub- lished the first part of his ' Analecta Sacra ' (the second part appeared in 1617 ; they were probably written 1610-11). Two dedications are prefixed to the first part — one to the emperor and other orthodox princes, the other to the Prince of Wales, afterwards Charles I, as the possible halcyon during whose tender years (nidulatio) King James might be in- duced to give peace to the church. The second part was dedicated to Cornelius O'Devany [q. v.] Rothe 294 Rothe In 1619 Roth published a third part, under the title ' De Processu Martyriali,' and the entire work remains as an impeachment of English ecclesiastical policy in Ireland under Elizabeth and James I. An answer was pub- lished in 1624 by Thomas (afterwards Sir Thomas) Ryves [q. v.J This was the period of Roth's greatest literary activity. Roth was appointed bishop of Ossory by Pope Paul IV in September or October 1618. The consistorial act describes him as 'a priest of Ossory, forty-five years old, master in theology, protonotary apostolic, vicar-general of Armagh, in which post he has conducted himself well for several years, and worthy of promotion to the episcopate ' (Hibernia Dominicana, p. 869: BEADY). He doubtless virtually ruled the diocese of Os- sory for some years previously, as well as acting as deputy of Peter Lombard, the primate of Ireland, who never visited his see of Armagh. On 4 Sept. 1624 commenda- tory letters, signed by Roth as vice-primate, were sent from Ireland to all whom they might concern in favour of the Irish College at Paris, and of the Capuchin order (Spicile- gium Ossoriense, i. 133-6). In a letter to Peter Lombard, dated 17 Sept. 1625 (ib. p. 137), he says that all in Ireland lived in dread of the plague, and that 'few or no catholics die among so many that are on every side carried to their graves.' The puritans, however, gave out that the plague was a judgment for the non-execution of laws against recusants. In February 1629-30 Roth was one of seven Irish bishops who petitioned the Ro- man court for an increase of the hierarchy in England (ib.~p. 164). Roth was no longer vice-primate, but he was senior bishop of Ireland, and was allowed a kind of leader- ship (ib. pp. 190-1). On 15 Nov. 1634 the bishop of Ferns wrote that Roth, though somewhat infirm, acted as a sentinel, keep- ing bishops, priests, and friars in order. ' Some censure him as being over zealous, but in truth we stand in need of such a monitor in these regions of license and li- berty ' (ib. p. 199). In May 1635 Roth was allowed to appoint Dr. Edmund O'Dwyer, afterwards bishop of Limerick, to represent his diocese at Rome (ib. p. 200). In July 1641 he felt the weight of years, and asked for a coadjutor (ib. p. 211) ; but he found time to attend to the diocese of Ferns, then vacant by the death of his friend and relative, Dr. Roche. Between September 1637 and 1639 Roth had been seeking to make peace in the diocese of Killaloe, where the clergy were on bad terms with their bishop. ' Know- ing,' he wrote, ' that the iars and strifes of my countrymen among themselves have from ancient times, at home and abroad, every- where and always injured the whole nation, I have, during some thirty years' wrestlings in this arena, notoriously made it my chief work to make an end of useless altercations ' (ib. p. 235). Until 1641 Roth lived quietly at Kilkenny. The Irish rebellion broke out on 23 Oct. of that year ; the protestant clergy were ex- pelled, and Roth took possession of the deanery, which he retained till just before his death. In 1641? the portreeve of Irish- town was sworn to him according to ancient custom. Kilkenny became the capital of the confederate catholics, and Roth was one of the bishops who signed the decrees of the great ecclesiastical congregation held there in May 1642 (ib. i. 262, in Latin ; Confederation and War, ii. 34, in English). In June he signed a letter calling upon Clanricarde to make common cause with his coreligionists (Con- federation and War, vol. i. p. Ii). In July he was one of those who petitioned the king, through Ormonde, for an audience, and begged him to construe their acts as those of loyal men against 'the puritan party in England, who seek in all things to limit you, our king, and govern us, your people' (ib. ii. 48). When the confederates formed their general assembly, Roth sat as a peer ; but his age prevented him from being one of the supreme council, which was elected in October, and which directed everything until Rinuccini came. According to John Lynch [q. v.], he was the person chiefly instrumental in giving form and order to the confederacy (GRAVES and PRIM, p. 295). After the cessation of arms with Ormonde in 1643, there was a meeting of bishops at "Waterford for the pur- pose of announcing their full adhesion to the decrees of the council of Trent. Roth did not attend, but in January 1643-4 he signed the act of adhesion for himself and for the clergy of his diocese (Spicilegium Ossoriense, ii. 17). In this year Roth presented a silver- gilt monstrance, which still exists, to his cathedral of St. Canice (GRAVES and PRIM:, p. 40), and also erected a handsome tomb for himself in the lady-chapel, with an inscription recording that he had restored the church to its proper use and whipped heresy out of it. The reference to heresy was chiselled out by Bishop John Parry (d. 1677) [q. v.], but the rest of the memorial remains (ib. p. 293). The nuncio Rinuccini reached Kilkenny on 12 Nov. 1645, and was met by the aged Roth at the door of St. Canice's. ' He of- fered me the aspersorium and incense,' says Rinuccini, ' and, conducting me to the high Rothe 295 Rothe altar, delivered an address suitable to the ceremony ' (Embassy, p. 91). There was nevertheless a certain antagonism between the nuncio and the bishop of the diocese, whose Catholicism was rather Anglo-Irish than ultramontane (cf. Spicilegium Ossoriense, i. 294). In the internecine struggle between nuncio and council, Roth was generally for the native notables and against the Italian emissary. He seldom left his house, but was much consulted, and was against extreme courses. In January 1648 Rinuccini reported to Pope Innocent X that Roth was* extremely old and inefficient, and no longer able to fulfil any of his duties' (Embassy, p. 365), but he found afew months later that Rothhad vigour enough to take the lead in nullifying the in- terdict fulminated by the nuncio on 27 May against all who were willing to treat with Inchiquin (ib. p. 399). As soon as Rinuccini was clear of Ireland, he urged the suspen- sion of Roth, as ' the first to refuse obedience to the interdict, as though he were the supreme judge and owned no superior' (ib. p. 467). Too late to be of any real use, peace was made between Ormonde and the confederates. On 17 Jan. 1648-9, with other Anglo-Irish prelates, Roth signed a letter protesting their loyalty, and their satisfaction at being friends with the king's lieutenant. ' The substance of the peace,' they say, ' as to the concessions for religion, is better than the sound' (Con- federation and War, vii. 213). In March Roth was one of four bishops who addressed the pope in favour of the Capuchins (Spici- legium Ossoriense, i. 322). In August follow- ing he describes himself as 'old and bedrid' (MtTETHT, p. 312), but was carried about in a litter to minister to sufferers from the plague (ib.) At the beginning of March 1650, when Cromwell was approaching Kilkenny, he was ' carried out in a vehicle prepared for flight, stripped of his raiment, wrapped in a common cloak hopping with vermin, and put away in some wretched place where he died in the following month' (Spicile- gium Ossoriense, i. 341). This was written on 6 June by Archbishop Fleming, Roth's metropolitan, who was in Ireland at the time. •* Locus abjectus ' does not mean ' loathsome dungeon,' as Father Murphy assumes. Bi- shop Lynch, who wrote from Clonfert be- tween three and four months after Roth's death, says he ' attempted to escape, but was brought back by the enemy, stripped of his raiment and mocked [illusus], but allowed to enter the nearest house, where he died.' Probably the aged bishop was harboured by poor but faithful friends in some squalid tenement (GRAVES and PRIM, p. 296). Ax- tell's regiment was quartered in the cathe- dral, where Roth had prepared his tomb. His remains were consequently laid in St. Mary's church with the usual ceremonies, and without interference by the conquerors. A portrait of Roth, perhaps by an Italian in Rinuccini's suite, is preserved at Jenkins- town, co. Kilkenny, and reproduced by Graves and Prim, who mention other relics. Of Roth's great learning there can be no doubt, though he was not free from the cre- dulity which besets hagiologists. Thomas Messingham, moderator of the Irish seminary at Paris, describes him as ' doctissimus et accuratissimus.' It is still more to the point that he corresponded with the protestant champion Ussher, who acknowledges con- siderable obligations, and calls him learned, illustrious, and 'a most diligent investigator of his country's antiquities.' He was all his life more or less occupied with an ecclesias- tical history of Ireland ; but no such work was published, and the only part known to exist is a fragment on the diocese of Ossory, of which there are manuscript copies in the British Museum and in Trinity College, Dublin. It has been accurately described by Graves, and partly printed in the ' Irish Archaeological (Kilkenny) Society's Journal' for 1859, and adversely criticised by John Hogan in the same journal for 1871. Roth's ' Hierographia Hiberniae,' an account of the Irish saints, was never printed, but was used and quoted by Ussher. Besides the ' Analecta,' of which Cardinal Moran published a complete edition in 1884, Roth published : 1. ' Brigida Thaumaturga, sive dissertatio partim encomiastica iulaudem ipsius sauctae,' &c., Paris, 1620. 2. ' Hibernia resurgens, sive refrigerium antidotale adver- sus morsum serpentis antiqui,' £c., Rouen, 1621 ; and another edition at Cologne in the same year. His ' De Xominibus Hiberniae tractatus ' and ' Elucidationes in Vitam S. Patricii a Joscelino scriptam ' are printed in Messingham's 'Florilegium Insulse Sanc- torum,' Paris, 1624. [Journal of the Hist, and Archseolog. Assoc. of Ireland, 4th ser. vii. 501, 620; Moran'a Spicilegium Ossoriense, vols. i. and ii. ; Graves and Prim's Hist, of St. Canice's Cathedral; Rinuccini's Embassy in Ireland, English transl. ; Ware's Bishops (art. 'Griffith Williams') and Writers of Ireland, ed. Harris; Contemporary Hist, of Affairs in Ireland, and Hist, of Con- federation and War in Ireland, ed. Gilbert; Brady's Episcopal Succession ; Murphy's Cromwell in Ireland; Walsh's Hist, of the Remonstrance, 1674, to which the Kilkenny queries and Roth's answers are appended ; Catalogue of the Lou-jh Fea Library, p. 294, where Ussher's references to Roth are collected; Brennan's Ecclesiastical Hist, of Ireland ; Hogan's Kilkenny (Kilkenny, Rothe 296 Rothe 1884); Head's Hist, of Kilkenny (Kilkenny, 1893) ; cf. arts. Rinuccini, Giovanni Battista, and Walsh, Peter.] E. B-L. ROTHE, MICHAEL (1661-1741), Irish general in the French service, born at Kil- kenny on 29 Sept. 1661, was the second son of Edward Rothe (' FitzPeter '), the great- grandson of John Rothe of Kilkenny, father of David Rothe [q.v.], bishop of Ossory, by Catherine (Archdekin). In 1686 the army in Ireland was remodelled and increased, and Michael Rothe received a commission as lieutenant in the king's royal Irish regiment of footguards, of which the Duke of Or- monde was colonel. At the revolution the regiment maintained its allegiance to James II, under the command of its lieu- tenant-colonel, William Dorrington (by •whose name it afterwards became known), and Rothe was promoted captain in the com- mand of the first or king's own company, By James's charter he was named an alder- man of Kilkenny. He served with his re- giment throughout the campaign of 1689-91, and fought at the battle of the Boyne (1 July 1690), where his kinsman, Thomas Rothe of the Irish lifeguards, lost his life. After the treaty of Limerick his regiment elected to enter the French service, and set sail for France in the autumn of 1691. For his ad- hesion to the Stuart cause, Rothe was at- tainted and his estate forfeited ; his large brick mansion in Kilkenny was sold at Chi- chester House, Dublin, in 1703, and pur- chased for 45/. by Alderman Isaac Mukins (cf. O'HAKT, Landed Gentry, p. 513 ; LED- WICH, Antiquities of Irish-town, p. 487 ; HOGAN, Kilkenny^). On their arrival in France the Irish regiments were mustered at Vannes in the south of Brittany, and were there re- viewed by James II in January 1692. Rothe's regiment was incorporated with the Irish brigades in the service of France, and was stationed in Normandy as part of the army destined for the invasion of England. This design was frustrated by the English victory off Cape La Hogue ; but in 1693 Rothe saw active service in Flanders under the Marshal de Luxembourg, taking part in the capture of Huy, the battle of Landen, where Wil- liam III and the allies were defeated on 29 July 1693, and the taking of Charleroi in the following October. In 1694 he served with the army of Germany, and in 1695 with the army of the Moselle. After the peace of Ryswick, King James's regiment of footguards was formed, by an order dated 27 Feb. 1698, into the regiment of Dorring- ton, and Rothe was made its lieutenant- colonel by commission of 27 April. Pro- moted colonel in May 1701, he served during that year with the army of Germany under the Duke of Burgundy and Marshal de Ca- tinat. In 1703 he joined the army of Villars in the Vosges, and took part in the capture of Kehl, the storming of Hornberg in the Black Forest, the combat of Munderkingen, and the first battle of Hochstadt, in which the F.-ench gained the day; he did not fol- low Villars in 1704 in his campaign against the Camisarc/3, but served under his succes- sor, Marshal Marsin, and shared in the rout of the French at Blenheim, where his regi- ment had the good fortune to escape being captured. Created brigadier, by brevet dated 18 April 1706, he was again attached to the army of the Rhine under Villars, and was present at the reduction of Drusenheim, of Lauterburgh, and of the He de Marquisat (Mem. de Marechal Villars, ed. Vogue, 1887,. ii. 202, 213). In 1707, under the same gene- ral, he was at the carrying of the lines of Stolhoffen, the reduction of Etlingen, of Pfortzeim, of Winning, of Schorndorf, at the defeat and capture of General Janus, the surrender of Suabsgemund, and the affair of Seckingen, while, by order of 31 Oct., he was employed during the winter in Alsace. He continued with the army of the Rhine under Berwick until June 1709, when he was- transferred to Flanders and highly distin- guished himself at the battle of Malplaquet. In the absence of Dorrington he commanded his regiment, which was engaged, in the centre, in the very hottest of the battle. When the left of the French army recoiled before the tremendous fire of the British right, Villars brought up the Irish brigade to its support. Rothe and Cautillon led a successful charge, crying ' Forward, brave Irishmen ! Long live King James III ! ' Thirty officers of his regiment were killed. Appointed marechal-de-camp or major-gene- ral by brevet of 29 March 1710, and being next in command to M. du Puy de Vauban in the remarkable defence of Bethune against the Duke of Marlborough, he so distinguished himself that Louis XIV, by brevet of 15 Dec., named him for the second commandership of the order of St. Louis that should become vacant (see BKODEICK, Hist, of the late War, 1713, p. 334). After serving another sixteen months in Flanders, he obtained this honour on 9 April 1712, and served during the fol- lowing summer at the taking of Douay, Quesnoy, and Bouchain. In 1713 he took a prominent part under Villars in the reduc- tion of Friburg and Landau by the army of the Rhine. Upon the death of Lieu- tenant-general Dorrington on 11 Dec. 1718, by commission dated the following day the command of the regiment was transferred to Rothe 297 Rothe Rothe, and hence became known as the ' re- giment of Rothe,' a name which it bore for forty-eight years ; during the whole of this period it continued to wear the scarlet and blue uniform of the ' King's Own Footguards' (British). In 1719 Rothe joined the army of , Spain under the Duke of Berwick, and com- manded his regiment at the reduction of | Fontarabia and San Sebastian, and the siege of Rosas (cf. WILSON, Duke of Berwick, Marshal of France, pp. 430 sq.) At the end of the campaign he was created, on 13 March 1720, lieutenant-general of the armies of the king. His military skill and dauntless courage had attracted attention in England as well as on the continent. The author of ' A Letter to Sir Robert Sutton for disbanding the Irish Regiments ' (Amsterdam, August 1727) speaks of Rothe's ' memorable actions ' and ' immortal reputation ' for courage, and in a letter to Lord Bolingbroke, dated from Scotland in 1716, the Pretender wrote, 1 1 should have mentioned before that Rothe or Dillon I must have ; one 1 can spare you, but not both ; and, maybe, Dillon would be useful in Ireland.' Rothe could have gone only at the expense of the commission he held from the French king, and prudently refused to make the sacrifice. He continued colonel-proprietor of his regiment until May 1733, when he made over the command to his son. He died at Paris, in his eightieth year, on 2 May 1741. He married Lady Catherine (1685-1763), youngest daughter of Charles, second earl of Middleton [q.v.], by Lady Catherine, daughter of Robert Brudenel, first earl of Cardigan. By her he left an only son, Charles Edward Rothe, born 23 Dec. 1710, who was granted a commission in his father's regiment as captain en second on 28 May 1719, took over the colonelcy on 28 May 1733, was made brigadier on 20 Feb. 1743, served at Dettingen and, with much distinction, at Fontenoy, and was made lieu- tenant-general of the Irish and Scottish troops in the service of France on 31 March 1759. He met his death by an accident while residing at his chateau of Haute-Fontaine in Picardy on 16 Aug. 1766 (see PUE, Occurrences, 6 Sept. 1766). He married Lucie (1728-1804), only daughter of Lucius Henry Gary, fifth vis- count Falkland, by his second wife, Laura, daughter of Lieutenant-general Arthur Dil- lon, and by her left a daughter Lucie (d. 1782), who married in 1769 (as his first wife) her cousin, General Arthur Dillon, colonel of Dillon's regiment, and one of the victims of ' the Terror ' (14 April 1794). [Journal of the Hist, and Archaeolog. Assoc. of Ireland, 4th ser. vii. 501, 620 (a valuable paper on the Rotbf family, by Mr. Gr. D. Burt- chaell) ; O'Callaghan's Hist, of the Irish Bri- gades, pp. 94-6; O'Hart's Irish pedigrees, p. 655, and Landed Gentry, p. 561 ; O'Conor's Military Hist, of the Irish Nation ; D' Alton's King James's Irish Army Lists ; Memoire Hist, concernant 1'Ordre Royal et Militaire de St. Louis, Paris, 1785; Dictionnaire Historique, Paris, 1759; Journal de Marquis de Dangeau, 1859, xiii. 131, 208, xviii. 169, 260; Campagnes de divers Marechals de France, Amsterdam, 1773, Table, s.v. Rooth ; Memoires du Marechal de Villars, ed. Vogue. 1887, ii. 80, 104, 119; Pelet's Me- moires Militaires, vols. iii. iv. ; Hist. MSS. Comm, 2nd Rep. App. p. 257-] T. S. ROTHE, ROBERT (1550-1622), anti- quary, born on 28 April 1550, was eldest son of David Rothe, ' sovereign ' of Kilkenny in 1541, and commissioner for the county in 1558, by his wife Anstace, daughter of Patrick Archer of Kilkenny. David Rothe [q. v.], bishop of Ossory, was his first cousin, and Michael Rothe [q. v.] the general was lineally descended from the bishop's father. Robert was a Dublin barrister, and at an early age became standing counsel and agent to his kinsman, Thomas Butler, tenth earl of Or- monde [q. v.] In 1574 he went to London on Ormonde's business, and obtained for him- self a confirmation of arms from William Dethick, York herald. He was elected M.P. for the county of Kilkenny in 1585. He was exempted in 1587 from the composition levied on the county ; and ' in consideration of his services and great losses in the time of the late rebellion [of Tyrone in 1598], and to encourage him in his loyalty,' he was granted by Queen Elizabeth in 1602 part of the possessions of the priory of Kells. The grant was confirmed in 1607. In the charter creating Kilkenny a city (1609) he is named as first alderman and recorder. He was also the first mayor. Be- sides his residence in the city of Kilkenny, he had places at Kilcreene and Tullagh- maine. At the latter he built bridges*- amj left directions for keeping them in repJffr! He was elected a bencher of the King's Inns, Dublin, and served as treasurer in 1620. He died on 18 Dec. 1622, in his seventy-third year. Rothe was author of two valuable histo- rical works, still remaining in manuscript, viz. : 1. ' A Register containing the Pedigree of 'the Honourable Thomas, late Earl of Or- mond and Ossory, and of his ancestors and cousins, both lineal and collateral, as well since the Conquest as before. . . . Collected and gathered out of sundry Records and evidences. ... in 1616.' This manuscript, numbered F. 3. 10. No. 13 in Trinity College Library, Dublin, revised by the writer's Rothe 298 Rotheram grandson, Sir Robert Rothe, was extensively used by Carte in his ' Life of Ormond.' A copy is in the possession of The O'Conor Don (Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 224). "2. ' A Register or Breviat of the Antiquities and Statuts of the towne of Kilkenny, with other antiquities collected by me, Robert Rothe, esquier, as well out of severall books, charters, evidences,and rolls,'&c., the earliest compilation extant in connection with local Irish history. It is fully described by Mr. J. T. Gilbert, of the Public Record Office, Dublin, in the Second Report of the Histo- rical Manuscripts Commission, 1871, pp. 257- 263. It is at present in the library of the Royal Irish Academy. A third evidence of Rothe's antiquarian and genealogical learning is his will, which covers twenty-nine sheets of parchment, and sets out the limitations in descent of his estate to the sixteenth degree. In it he directs the building of a chapel at Tullaghmaine, the maintenance of the Rothe chapel at St. Mary's Church, Kilkenny, and the enlarge- ment of the poorhouse built by his grand- father, Robert Rothe (d. 1543), in the city of Kilkenny. Rothe was twice married : first, to Mar- garet, daughter of Fowke Comerford of Cal- lan, and sister of Gerald Comerford, M.P. for Callan in 1584, attorney-general, and baron of the court of exchequer 1604, by whom he had three sons — David, Richard, and Piers — and four daughters. By his second wife, Margaret Archer, he had no issue. Rothe's eldest son, David, was father of Sir Robert Rothe (d. 1664), who was knighted by the lord-lieutenant, Ormonde, in 1648-9, and forfeited his estates in Kilkenny on Cromwell's reduction of Ireland, but was restored by Charles II in 1663. Sir Robert's grandson, Robert Rothe of Tullaghmaine, became lieutenant-colonel in Lord Mount- cashel's regiment ; he afterwards entered the French service, and was killed in Flanders in 1709, when the senior branch of the Rothe family became extinct. Rothe's second son, Richard, was grand- father of William Rothe or Routh, a captain in the French service, who was killed in Flanders in August 1710. This Captain Rothe was father of Bernard Routh (1695- 1768) [q. v.], the Jesuit. [The Family of Eothe of Kilkenny, by G. D. Burtchaell, LL.B., in the Journal of the Roy. Hist, and Archseol. Association, Ireland (origi- nally the Kilkenny Archaeol. Soc.), vii. 501-37, 620-54, with a pedigree ; Cal. of Fiants, ed. Morrin, also in Rep. of Deputy-Keeper of Re- cords in Ireland; Ware's Ireland, ii. 101, 102; Carte's Life of Ormond, introduction, passim ; Cal. of the Carew MSS. ; Book of Howth; Russell and Prendergast's Cal of Irish State Papers, 1606-8 ; O'Hart's Irish Pedigrees, ii. 379, and his Landed Gentry, pp. 263, 356 ; O'Callaghan's Irish Brigades in the Service of France, p. 91; Gilbert's Hist. Manuscripts of Ireland, p. 308 ; information from the Rev. J. K. Abbott, librarian of Trinity College, Dublin, and from J. T. Gil- bert, LL.D., librarian of the Royal Irish Aca- demy.] C. F. S. ROTHERAM, CALEB, D.D. (1694- 1752), dissenting minister and tutor, was born on 7 March 1694 at Great Salkeld, Cumberland. He was educated at the gram- mar school of Great Blencow, Cumberland, under Anthony Ireland, and prepared for the ministry in the academy of Thomas Dixon, M.D. [q. v.] at Whitehaven. In 1716 he became minister of the dissenting con- gregation at Kendal, Westmoreland. After Dixon's death (1729) he took up the work of a dissenting academy (1733) at Kendal, where he educated about one hundred and twenty laymen, including Jeremiah Dyson [q. v.], and fifty-six divinity students, of whom the most distinguished was George Walker (1735P-1807) [q. v.] In 1743 he visited Edinburgh, where he was admitted M.A., and gained the degree of D.D. by pub- lic disputation on 27 May. His theology, and that of most of his divinity pupils, was Arian. In 1751 his health failed ; leaving his congregation and academy in charge of Richard Simpson, he went to Hexham, Northumberland, to stay with his eldest son, a physician. He died at Hexham 0118 June 1752, and was buried in the south aisle of the abbey church, where is a mural monument to his memory. His second son was in the army. His third son, Caleb (1738-1796), educated at Kendal (the academy ceased in 1753) and Daventry, was ordained minister of Kendal on 21 April 1756 ; he was a friend and correspondent of Priestley, and was ap- parently the first Unitarian minister who officiated (1781) in Scotland [see CHRISTIE, WILLIAM]. The elder Rotheram published 'Dissertatio . . . de Religionis Christianfe Evidentia,' &c., Edinburgh, 1743, 4to. [Funeral Sermon by James Daye, 1752 ; Me- moir, with biographical list of divinity students [by William Turner], in Monthly Repository, 1810, pp. 217 sq. ; Turner's Lives of Eminent Unitarians, 1840, i. 359 sq. ; manuscript records of Provincial Meeting of Cumberland and West- moreland.] A. G. ROTHERAM, EDWARD(1753?-1830), captain in the navy, son of John Rotheram, M.D., was born at Hexham in Northumber- land, probably in 1753. His father shortly afterwards moved to Newcastle-on-Tyne, Rotheram 299 Rotheram where he was physician of the infirmary for many years. Professor John Rotheratn (d. 1804) [q. v.] was his elder brother. He is said to have first gone to sea in a collier. In April 1777 he entered the navy as able sea- man on board the Centaur in the Channel. He was in a very short time rated a midshipman and master's mate. After three years in the Centaur he was moved, in April 1780, to the Barfleur, carrying the fiag of vice-admiral Barrington, and on 13 Oct. 1780 was ap- pointed acting-lieutenant of the Monarch, one of the ships which went out to the West Indies with Sir Samuel (afterwards Viscount) Hood [q. v.], was with Hood in the actions off Martinique on 29 April 1781, off the Chesapeake on 5 April 1781, at St. Kitts in January, and in the actions of 9 and 12 April 1782. In 1783 she returned to England, and on 19 April Rotheram was confirmed in the rank of lieutenant. In 1787 he was in the Bombay Castle ; in 1788 in the Culloden ; in 1790 in the Vengeance, all in the Channel. In October 1790 he was again appointed to the Culloden, and, continuing in her, was present in the action of 1 June 1794. When the French ship Vengeur struck, Rotheram was sent in command of the party which took possession of her, and when it was clear that the ship was sinking, Rotheram by his energy and cool self-possession succeeded in saving many of her crew (Naval Chron. xiv. 469 : CABLTLE, Miscell. Essays, l The Sinking of the Vengeur'). On 6 July 1794 Rotheram was promoted to the rank of commander. In 1795 and 1796 he com- manded the Camel store-ship in the Mediter- ranean, and from 1797 to 1800 the Hawk in the North Sea and the AVest Indies. In the summer of 1800 he brought home the Lapwing as acting-captain, and was con- firmed in the rank on 27 Aug. In December 1 804 he was appointed to the Dreadnought as flag-captain to Vice-admiral Cuthbert (afterwards Lord) Collingwood [q. v.] On 10 Oct. 1805 he followed Collingwood to the Royal Sovereign, and commanded her in the battle of Trafalgar, 21 Oct. It is said that prior to the battle there was some bitterness between him and Collingwood which Nelson removed, saying that in the presence of the enemy ail Englishmen should be as brothers. On 4 Nov. Collingwood appointed him to the Bellerophon, vacant by the death of Captain John Cooke ; he commanded her in the Channel till June 1808, when she \vas put out of commission. Rotheram had no further service, but was nominated a C.B. in 1815, and in 1828 was appointed one of the captains of Greenwich Hospital. He died of apoplexy on 2 Nov. 1830, in the house of his friend Richard Wilson of Bildeston in Suffolk. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. iii. (vol. ii.) 298 ; Service-book in the Public Record Office; Naval Chronicle, xiv. 469 ; Gent. Mag. 1830, ii. 565.1 J. K. L. ROTHERAM, JOHN (1725-1789), theologian, second of the three sons of the Rev. William Rotherham — as the father spelt his name — master of the free grammar school of Haydon Bridge, Northumberland, was born there on 22 June 1725, and was educated at his father's school. He was entered at Queen's College, Oxford, as batler, on 21 Feb. 1744-5, being partly maintained by his elder brother, the Rev. Thomas Ro- theram, professor in Codrington College, Barbados. He graduated B.A. in 1748-9, and then proceeded to Barbados as tutor to the two sons of the Hon. Mr. Frere, arriving in the island on 20 Jan. 1749-50. In 1751 he accepted the post of assistant in Codring- ton College. While dwelling with the Frere family Rotheram wrote his first work : ' The Force of the Argument for the Truth of Chris- tianity drawn from a Collective View of Prophecy,' 1752, which was prompted by a controversy between Sherlock, bishop of London, and Dr.Conyers Middleton [q.v.] His increased leisure when connected with the college enabled him to produce the larger volume : ' A Sketch of the One Great Argu- ment, formed from the several concurring Evidences for the Truth of Christianity ' (1754 and 1763). For these ' services to re- ligion' he was, though absent in the colonies, created M.A. on 11 Dec. 1753 by special de- cree of Oxford University. In 1757 he re- turned to England. Rotheram accepted, on arriving in Lon- don, the curacy of Tottenham in Middlesex, and held it until 1766. From 1760 to 1767 he enjoyed a Percy fellowship at University College, Oxford, and he was also one of the Preachers at the royal chapel, Whitehall, lis talents attracted the attention of Richard Trevor [q. v.], bishop of Durham, who be- stowed on him the rectory of Ryton, where he remained from February 1766 to 1769. On 30 Oct. 1769 he was appointed by the same patron to the valuable rectory of Houghton- le-Spring. which he continued to hold until his death, and from 1778 to 1783, when he resigned the benefice in favour of his nephew, Richard Wallis, he was vicar of Seaham. He was chaplain to Bishop Trevor, on whom he preached a funeral sermon at Newcastle on 27 July 1771, and to Trevor's successor in the see ; he was elected proctor in con- Rotheram 300 Rotherham vocation in 1774, and he was a trustee of Lord Crewe's charity. His health declining after the death of his brother Thomas at Houghton in 1782, he was struck by palsy at Bamburgh Castle, when visiting Archdeacon Sharp, and died there on 16 July 1789. His remains were laid near the grave of his brother, in the chancel of Houghton church, and a marble tablet was erected to his memory. Besides the two works noticed and single sermons, Rotheram published : 1. ' An Apology for the Athauasian Creed '(anon.), 1760 ; 2nd edit, with his name in 1762. This was answered anonymously in 1773, probably by the Rev. William Adams (1706- 1789) [q. v.] 2. ' An Essay on Faith and its Connection with Good Works,' 1766 (4th edit, corrected, 1772 ; new edit. 1801), the substance of a course of sermons before the university of Oxford ; the portion dealing with 'The Origin of Faith' was published separately in 1761 and 1763. 3. ' Three Ser- mons on Public Occasions before the Uni- versity of Oxford/ 1766, all previously published separately. 4. ' An Essay on Establishments in Religion, with Remarks on the Confessional' (anon.), 1767; reprinted in the ' Churchman Armed/ 1814, i. 183-276, and answered by the Rev. Caleb Fleming and others (Gent. May. 1780, p. 508). 5. 'An Essay on the Distinction between the Soul and Body of Man/ 1781. 6. ' An Essay on Human Liberty/ 1782. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. viii. 193-5, ix. 247-9, 687 ; Gent. Mag. 1789, ii. 764 ; Radcliffe Letters (Oxford Hist. Soc. ix.) p. 27 ; Surtees's Durham, i. 177-8, 271.] W. P. C. ROTHERAM, JOHN(1750?-1804),pro- fessor of natural philosophy at St. Andrews, son of John Rotheram, M.D., and elder bro- ther of Edward Rotheram [q. v.], was pro- bably born at Hexham about 1750. He received the rudiments of his education at Newcastle grammar school, his mathematical and philosophical studies being directed by his father, assisted by Charles Hutton [q. v.], who was then a tutor in the school. He pursued his education at the university of Upsala, Sweden, graduating there, and be- coming a pupil of Linnaeus and Bergmann. He returned to Newcastle previous to 1770, and some years afterwards he settled in Edin- burgh. When William Smellie published his ' Philosophy of Natural History ' (2 vols. 1790-5), he attacked the botanical system of Linnaeus, and Rotheram replied to Smellie's strictures in a pamphlet which attracted some notice. In 1793 he became coadjutor to Professor Joseph Black in the chemistry chair at Edinburgh University. In Novem- ber 1795 he was elected professor of natural philosophy at St. Andrews University. Here he discharged his duties with diligence and credit. He died at St. Andrews of apoplexy on 6 Nov. 1804. He is described as ' a man of very extensive learning.' His published works were: 1. 'A Philosophical Inquiry into the Nature and Properties of Water/ 1770. 2. ' Sexes of the Plants Vindicated, against William Smellie's Philosophy of Natural History/ 1790. 3. ' Edinburgh New Dispensatory/ 1794. He edited in 1797, from a manuscript in St. Andrew's University Library, George Martine's ' Reliquiae Divi Andrese.' [G-ent. Mag. 1804 ii. 1079, 1830 ii. 565 ; Scots Mag. Ivii. 750, Ixvi. 888 ; Allibone's Diet. ii. 1 877 ; Dundee Advertiser, 23 Nov. 1804.] A. H. M. ROTHERHAM, SIR JOHN (1630- 1696?), lawyer, son of Thomas Atwood Rotherham, vicar of Pirton, Hertfordshire, and of Boreham, Essex, was baptised at Luton, Bedfordshire, on 21 Oct. 1630. He belonged to the ancient house of Rotherham of Farleigh, near Luton, and was admitted fellow of Lincoln College, Oxford, as of kin to its second founder, Archbishop Rother- ham, in 1648. He matriculated on 9 Feb. 1648-9, graduated B.A. on 5 June 1649, and proceeded M. A. on 6 May 1652. In 1653 he was incorporated at Cambridge. On 2 Aug. 1647 Rotherham was admitted a member of Gray's Inn, where he was called to the bar on 18 May 1655, was elected ancient in November 1671, and treasurer in 1685-6. Rotherham was the draughtsman of the plea put in by Algernon Sidney [q. v.] on his trial for high treason, 7 Nov. 1683; and was one of the counsel retained by Henry Ashurst [q. v.] for the defence of Richard Baxter [q. v.] on 30 May 1685. The indict- ment was for seditious libel, grounded on the animadversions on episcopacy contained in the ' Paraphrase of the New Testament/ Rotherham attempted to argue that Baxter's attack was directed exclusively against the prelates of the church of Rome, but the ab- surd contention was laughed out of court by Jeffreys. In January 1687-8 he was made high steward of Maldon, under the new charter granted by James II ; he was made serjeant-at-law on 18 June, and baron of the exchequer on 7 July of the same year. He was knighted six days later, and on 23 Oct. following he took the oath and test. He carried his hatred of episcopacy on to the bench, and on the acquittal of the seven bishops sneered at them as writers of bad Rotherham 301 Rotherham English, and fit to be ' corrected by Dr. Busby for false grammar.' On the revolution he resumed his practice at the bar. Rother- ham was a friend of Robert Boyle [q. v.], who made him one of the trustees of his lecture (cf. EVELYN, Diary, May 1696). He died about 1696. He was lord from 1684 of the rectory manor of Waltham Abbey, to which succeeded his son, John Rotherham, recorder of Maldon. [Lysons's Magna Britannia, i. 113 ; Morant's Essex, ii. 88 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. and Gray's Inn Adm. Reg. ; Wood's Fasti Oxon. (Bliss), ii. 120, 170 ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, iii. 126; Cobbett's State Trials, ix. 822, xi. 498 ; Sir John Bramston's Autobiogr. (Camden Soc.), pp. 304, 311 ; Luttrell's Brief Relation of State Affairs, i. 444, 446, 450, 470; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby ; Evelyn's Diary, 13 Feb. 1692, 2 May 1696; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] J. M. R. ROTHERHAM, THOMAS (1423- 1500), archbishop of York, otherwise known as THOMAS SCOT, was born on 24 Aug. 1423 at Rotherham in Yorkshire, and was son of Sir John Rotherham, by his wife Alice. The origin of the alternative surnames is obscure. The archbishop is given the name of Scot coupled with that of Rotherham in Hatcher's 'Register of King's College ' (1555- 1562), in Bishop Wrenn's manuscript at Pembroke, and almost all early notices of him. The Scotts of Ecclesfield were related to him, and received from him the Barnes Hall estate . The name of Rotherham , which he used without any alternative in all official documents, was, however, borne by his parents, and his brother, John Rotherham, of Someries, Bedfordshire. The genealogical history of ' Scott of Scot's Hall' very doubt- fully claims the archbishop as the son of Sir John Scotte of Brabourne in Kent, a knight who held distinguished offices under Ed- ward IV, and traced his descent from William, youngest brother of John Baliol [see SCOTT, SIR WILLIAM, d. 1350]. These contentions cannot be sustained (Notes and Queries, oth ser. vols. vii.-ix. passim). Rotherham spent his earlier years, as he tell us in his will, at Rotherham. He re- ceived his first education, along with some others ' who reached higher stations,' from a teacher of grammar who settled in the town. Anthony a Wood, on the evidence of a letter addressed to a bishop of Lincoln, probably John Chedworth (Oxford Univ. Archives, F 4,254), claims him as an Oxford man (Athena Oxonienses, ed. Bliss, ii. 683). It is possible that he was during 1443 at Eton. In 1444, at the age of twenty-one, he was elected on the foundation at King's College, Cambridge. King's College placed in his hands and that of Walter Field the appoint- ment to the benefice of Kingston in 1457, when he was still probably one of its fellows. In 1463 he was admitted to the degree of D.D. at Oxford, having previously taken it at Cambridge. From 1461 until 1465 he was rector of Ripple in Worcestershire (NASH, Worcestershire, ii. 299). In 1462 he was collated by Bishop Chedworth, his contem- porary at King's, to the prebend of Wei- ton Brinkhall in Lincoln Cathedral. He also held apparently in plurality the provostship of Wingham in Kent, resigning it, according to Leland, in 1463. In 1465 he was made prebendary of Netherhaven in the cathedral of Salisbury, and later in that year rector of St. Vedast's, Foster Lane, London. In 1467 he was archdeacon of Canterbury (WILLIAM OF WYRCESTER, Annales, ii. 508). Some time before 1461 the staunch Lan- castrian Earl of Oxford [see VERB, JOHN DE, thirteenth EARL] had made Rother- ham his chaplain; and in the earl's suite he may first have seen at court his future patroness, Elizabeth Wydeville, then wife of Sir John Grey, and lady of the bedchamber to Queen Margaret. Doubtless to her, now queen of England, Rotherham owed his ap- pointment in 1467 as keeper of the privy seal to Edward IV, at an annual pension of 360 marks (Pat. Rolls, 7 Edw. IV). He rapidly gained the king's confidence. In 1468 he was made bishop of Rochester, and appa- rently (PoxiLSON, Beverlac, p. 653) provost of the college of Beverley, holding the latter post until 1472. In 1468 he was appointed sole ambassador to treat with Louis, King of France (RYMER, Fcedera, xi. 625). In 1471 he was ambassador, along with Hastings and others, to Charles of Burgundy (ib. xi. 737), and immediately afterwards was translated to the bishopric of Lincoln. As the deputy of the bishop of Bath and Wells, who was invalided, he gave the address at the open- ing of parliament in 1472, and appears as one of the signatories to the creation of Edward as Prince of Wales. Early in 1474 he was made chancellor of England, and he prorogued parliament in that capacity on 28 May of that year. The Croyland continuator contrasts Rotherham's skill in managing the parliament with that of his two predecessors, and the large sup- plies voted for war with France were said to be due to his diplomacy. After the dis- solution of this parliament in 1475 Edward desired that Rotherham should accompany him on his French expedition, and an ar- rangement was made by which the chancel* lorship was temporarily entrusted to Alcock, Rotherham 302 Rotherham bishop of Rochester, who used the privy seal as chancellor between 27 April and 28 Sept. 1475 (Foss). Rotherham was pre- sent at Edward IV's celebrated interview with Louis XI at Pecquigny (Philip de Comines styles him by mistake bishop of Ely), and received from Louis an annual pension of two thousand crowns for his good offices in the negotiation of the peace. The rolls of parliament contain quaint outlines of Ro- therham's addresses when opening the parlia- ment of 1477 (in which Clarence was at- tainted) and Edward's last parliament (1482). Lord Campbell (Lives of the Lord Chan- cellors), commenting on the advance of equity at this period, considers Rotherham ' the greatest equity lawyer of his age.' Mean- while he had been translated (1480) to the archbishopric of York, and his register at York styles him at that time legate of the apostolic see. Rotherham's fidelity to Elizabeth led to the forfeiture of the chancellorship. At the death of Edward IV (9 April 1483) the van- tage of power seemed in the queen and her kindred. Before the month closed the boy king was in Gloucester's hands, the queen's brother, Lord Rivers, and her son, Lord Grey, were imprisoned, and the queen her- self was seeking sanctuary. Lord Hastings assured Rotherham that there was no danger to the young king, and that all would be well. ' Be it as well as it will,' was Ro- therham's reply, ' it will never be as well as we have seen it.' He hastened with his re- tinue of servants in the middle of the night to the queen, and found her sitting on the rushes among the trunks and household stuff for her use in sanctuary. Rotherham assured her of his loyalty, declared that if anything should happen to the young king he would crown the next brother, the Duke of York, who was still with the queen, and, as the greatest proof of faithfulness he could give, put the great seal into her hands. This sur- render was of course indefensible, and after a few hours' reflection he sent for the seal again. But for his action that night he was deprived of office before the end of May, and on 13 June, concurrently with the hurried and brutal execution of Hastings, he was thrown into prison. In some editions of the 'History of Richard III ' assigned to Sir Thomas More, and in Holinshed's and Stowe's ' Chronicles,' Rotherham appears as a con- senting party to the next move of the Duke of Gloucester, by which he gained the de- livery of the little Duke of York out of his mother's hands in sanctuary through Bom-- oliier the archbishop of Canterbury ; but the actual date of that transaction (16 June) given by the Croyland continuator proves that Rotherham was then in prison. After the coronation of Richard at the beginning I of July he was released. But he took no I share in the splendid reception of the king and queen shortly afterwards at York. Ac- cording to the York register, although Ri- chard lodged at the archbishop's palace, Ro- therham himself was not present, the bishop of Durham being the officiating prelate (BROWNE, Hist, of the Metropolitan Church of York, pp. 260-1). He did not wholly withdraw from public affairs. He appears as one of the commissioners at Nottingham for managing a marriage ' between the Prince of Scottes and one of the Kinge's blood' (1484), and was among the triers of petitions in the parliaments of Richard and Henry VII until 1496. He attended, although 'not in ponti- ficals,' the creation of Henry (afterwards Henry VIII) as Duke of York, and at the three days' jousts which followed (1494) (GAIRDXER, Letters . . . illustrative of the Reigns of Richard and Henry VII, pp. 64, 393, 403). Rotherham ranks among the great bene- factors of the two English universities. Ox- ford lay within his diocese of Lincoln, and he was visitor of Lincoln College. At the time of his first visitation (1474) the college was in great distress. Through the careless- ness of a scribe the charter it had received from Edward IV about twelve years before had been so drawn that the crown claimed to resume its grants to it. In the course of a sermon before the bishop, the rector, or one of the fellows, described the desolate con- dition of the college, and appealed to him for help. Rotherham's response was imme- diate and thorough. For the present needs of the college he made it an annual grant of ol. for his life. He afterwards built the southern side of the quadrangle. He impro- priated the benefices of Long Combe and Twyford to the endowment ; obtained from Edward IV a larger charter, which confirmed the college perpetually in its old rights of property, and in 1480 gave the college a new body of statutes. For these great services he was styled the second founder of Lincoln ; his portrait, now removed, was placed in the Bodleian among the benefactors of Oxford ; and another portrait, in cope and mitre, with a crosier in his hand — the gift, according to tradition, of Bishop Saunderson — hangs in the college hall at Lincoln (CLARK, The Col- leges of Oxford, pp. 171-6). Cambridge, Rotherham's own university, chose him seve- ral times her chancellor (1469, 1473, 1475, 1478, 1483), and petitioned Gloucester to release him from captivity in 1483. The Rotherham Rothery completion of the schools, which had been proceeding slowly for several years, was due to his munificence. The eastern front, with its noble gateway, and the library on its first floor, enriched by him with two hundred volumes, were his special work. His arms also are still visible on the tower of St. Mary's, which he helped to repair (GuEST, Rotherham, p. 94 ; ROBERT WILLIS, Archi- tectural Hist, of Cambridge, ed. Clark, iii. 13-15). He was elected also master of Pembroke Hall (1480), and held the office for six years, and perhaps longer (H'ram MS.) During his tenure of the see of York, Ro- therham's affection turned strongly to his Yorkshire birthplace. Tradition ascribes to him the stately spire and the splendid deve- lopment of the spacious cruciform church at. Rotherham. The ' very fair college ' of Jesus, ' sumptuously builded of brike ' (LEL.VND), which he founded at Rotherham in 1482, and endowed by impropriatiou of the benefices of Laxton and Almondbury and by his own bounty, is a good illustration of his love of learning as well as piety. The provost and the three fellows were not only to say masses for him, and attend in the choir of the church at festivals, but to preach the word of God in Rotherham and Ecclesfield, and in Laxton and Almondbury ; to teach grammar as a memorial of the grammar teacher of his boy- hood ; to train six choristers in music, that the parishioners and people from the hills might love the church worship ; and teach writing and reckoning to lads following mechanical and worldly callings. The col- lege fell with the Chantries Act of Ed- ward VI, but part of the endowment was saved for the grammar school at Rotherham. Rotherham died (according to most autho- ritities, of the plague) at Cawood in 1500, and was buried in York Minster. The present monument there is a restoration (at the cost of Lincoln College, Oxford) of the original one erected by Rotherham himself, which had been much damaged by fire. His elaborate will, filled with bequests not only to his family and domestics, but to his college at Rotherham, and the benefices and bishoprics he had filled (a mitre worth five hundred marks being his legacy to York), is said by Canon Raine to be ' probably the most noble and striking will of a mediaeval English bishop in existence ' ( Testamenta Eboracensia, iv. 138 88.) Most of its provisions are given in Scott's ' Scott of Score Hall.' The most touching trait in it is his deep sense of his own unworthiness. [Wrenn MSS. Pembroke Coll. Cambridge; Hatcher and Allen MSS. King's Coll. Cambridge ; Godwin, DePraesulibus; Guest's Hist, of Rother- hum; Scott's Scott of Scot's Hall, 1876, pas- sim.] H. L. B. ROTHERY, HENRY CADOGAN (1817-1888), wreck commissioner, was born in London in 1817. His father, WILLIAM ROTHERY (1775-1864), was chief of the office of the king's proctor in Doctors' Com- mons. In 1821 he was appointed by the treasury the admiralty referee on slave-trade matters, and held the appointment until his retirement in 1860. In 1830-2 he was en- gaged with some eminent lawyers and civi- lians in framing rules for the guidance of the vice-admiralty courts in the colonies, the excesses of which had become notorious. In 1840 he was associated with Sir Henry Lytton Bulwer in settling, with two French commissioners, the amount of compensation to be paid to some British subjects for the forcible interruption of their trade by the French at Portendic on the coast of Africa ; and in 1844, in conjunction with the judge of the court of admiralty, Admiral Joseph Denman, and James Bandinel, he prepared a code of instructions for the guidance of naval officers employed in the suppression of the slave trade. He married Frances, daughter of Dr. Cadogan of Cowbridge, Glamorganshire (cf. Gent. Mag. 1864, i. 798-9). The son Henry was educated at St. John's College, Cambridge, where he graduated B.A. in 1840, as nineteenth wrangler in the mathe- matical tripos, and M.A. in 184o. After leaving the university he entered at Doctors' Commons, and from 1842 was employed in the ecclesiastical and admiralty courts. On 26 Nov. 1853 he was appointed, by Dr. Stephen Lushington [q. v.J, registrar of the old admiralty court, and not long after he became registrar of the privy council in eccle- siastical and maritime causes. In 1860 he was made legal adviser to the treasury in questions and proceedings arising out of the slave trade. On account of his large expe- rience gathered in the court of admiralty, he was in 1876 appointed by her majesty's government their commissioner to inquire into the causes and circumstances of wrecks, and to conduct investigations into casualties at sea. He entered on his duties towards the close of 1876. His inquiries indicated many preventible causes of maritime losses (Times, 3 Aug. 1888 p. 10, 6 Aug. p. 9, 8 Aug. p. 9). His judgments on fire at sea in coal-laden vessels, on certain modes of stowing grain, on stability, and on overload- ing were especially valuable. He retired in the early summer of 1888, and died at Ribs- den, Bagshot, Surrey, on 2 Aug. 1888. He Rothes 3°4 Rothschild married, in 1851, Madelina, daughter of Dr. Garden of Calcutta, but had no issue. Mr. T. F. Squarey issued in 1882 < A Digest of the Judgments in Board of Trade In- quiries into Shipping Casualties, delivered by H. C. Eothery from 1876-1880, with a Chapter on the Procedure of the Court.' Rothery was author of: 1. 'Suggestions for an Improved Mode of Pleading, and of taking Oral Depositions in Causes con- ducted by Plea and Responsive Allegation,' 1853. 2. 'Return of all Appeals in Cases of Doctrine or Discipline made to the High Court of Delegates,' 1868. This was printed by order of the House of Commons, and is cited in modern ecclesiastical cases as ' Rothery's Precedents.' 3. ' A Defence of the Rule of the Admiralty Court in Cases of Collisions between Ships,' 1873. [Law Times, 1 Sept. 1888, p. 308 ; Times, 3 Aug. 1888, p. 10 ; information from Israel Davis, esq., M.A., barrister-at-law.] G-. C. B. ROTHES, DUKE OF. [See LESLIE, JOHN, 1630-1681.] ROTHES, EARLS OF. [See LESLIE, GEORGE, fourth earl, d. 1558 ; LESLIE, AN- DREW, fifth earl, d. 1611 ; LESLIE, JOHN, sixth earl, 1600-1641 ; LESLIE, JOHN, seventh earl and first duke, 1630-1681; LESLIE, JOHN, eighth earl, 1679-1722; LESLIE, JOHN, ninth earl, 1698 P-1767.] ROTHES, MASTER OF. [See LESLIE, NORMAN, d. 1554.] ROTHES AY, DUKE OF. [See STEWART, DAVID, 1379-1402.] ROTHSCHILD, LIONEL NATHAN DB (1808-1879), banker and philanthropist, eldest son of Nathan Meyer Rothschild [q. v.], by his wife Hannah, daughter of Levi Barnet Cohen, was born in New Court, St. Swithin's Lane, London, on 22 Nov. 1808. After being educated at GSttingen, he entered his father's business, and on his father's death, in 1836, succeeded to the chief management of the Rothschild banking- house in England. On 16 June 1838 he assumed, by royal license, the dignity of baron of the Austrian empire, which had been conferred on his father. He possessed much of his father's ability. Although his three brothers were associated with him in the firm, he chiefly directed the firm's affairs, and under his guidance the London house maintained its influence in both England and Europe. During his lifetime his firm brought out as many as eighteen govern- ment loans. In 1847 he negotiated the Irish famine loan, and in his office was formed the British Relief Association for the Irish peasantry. In 1856 he raised 16,000,000^. for the English government, to meet the expenses of the Crimean war, and in 1858 he took up a Turkish loan of 5,000,000/. on the joint security of the French and Eng- lish governments. He also played a promi- nent part in the operations for the funding of the United States national debt, and brought out several large loans for the Rus- sian government. But he declined to take up the Russian loan of 1861, owing to his disapprobation of Russia's attitude to Poland. He actively co-operated with the Viennese branch of his firm in directing the finances of the Austrian empire, and with his cousin, Baron James of Paris, assisted in the con- struction of the Great Northern Railway of France. He was for many years a director of that company, as well as of the Lombardo- Venetian railway. At the close of the Franco- German war in 1871 Rothschild, at the head of a group of financiers, guaranteed the main- tenance of the foreign exchanges, and thus facilitated the payment of the French indem- nity. In 1876 his house advanced to the Eng- lish government 4,080,000^. for the purchase from the khedive of his Suez Canal shares ; the firm is said to have made 100,000/. by the transaction. Meanwhile Rothschild took an active part in political and social life. Devoted to his race and religion, he continuously exerted his influence in behalf of his co-religionists, seeking for them freedom from persecution abroad and the full privileges of citizenship in England In 1843 he co-operated with Sir Moses Montefiore [q. v.] in his efforts to ameliorate the condition of the Russian and Polish Jews. He did what he could to im- prove the position of the persecuted Jews of Roumania, and a letter from him in their behalf was read at the Berlin congress of 1878. He was a generous benefactor of the Jews of Jerusalem. In London he was a munificent supporter of Jewish institutions, and was for some time president of the great synagogue. But his charity was never confined to his co-religionists, and he showed practical sympathy with all manner of philan- thropic movements. The most striking incident in his personal history centred in his efforts to enter the House of Commons. In 1847 he was elected one of the whig members for the city of London, having Lord John Russell as a colleague, but, owing to his refusal as a Jew to accept the words 'on the true faith of a Christian' in the parliamentary oath, lie was not allowed to take his seat. Since 1830 the House of Commons had five times passed a bill enabling Jews to take the oath in a Rothschild 305 Rothschild form they could conscientiously accept, but on each occasion the House of Lords had thrown it out. Soon after Rothschild's re- turn to parliament, Lord John Russell car- ried through the commons a new oaths bill for the relief of the Jews, Mr. Gladstone and Mr. Disraeli both supporting it, but it was rejected by the House of Lords in June ' 1849. Rothschild applied for the Chiltern ' Hundreds, and, coming forward again, was re-elected by the city of London by an im- mense majority over his opponent, Lord John Manners. Encouraged by the support of the city, he on 26 July 1850 presented himself at the bar of the house and demanded to be sworn on the Old Testament. On his with- drawal the attorney-general moved that Rothschild should be heard at the bar in support of his application. The motion was carried by a majority of fifty-four ; but, after Rothschild had pleaded his case, the house on 5 Aug. resolved that he could neither sit nor vote without taking the oath in the usual form. He was re-elected in 1852, in 1854, and twice in 1857 (in March and in July after accepting the Chiltern Hundreds), but was still refused permission to-take part in the proceedings of the house. Although an unsworn member, he was allowed to sit below the bar, and to remain there when notice was taken of strangers. Further oaths bills enabling Jews to take the parliamentary oath were passed by the House of Commons in 1851, 1853, and 1857, and rejected by the lords. At length, early in 1858, for the tenth time, an oaths bill, introduced by Lord John Russell, passed through the House of Com- mons. The House of Lords accepted it after rejecting the clause affecting the Jews. The lower house disagreed with the lords' amend- ment, and, on the motion of Thomas Dun- combe, Rothschild was nominated a member of the commons' committee appointed to draw up reasons for disagreeing with the lords (11 May 1868). Before the conflict be- tween the two houses went further, Lord Derby, the prime minister, accepted a bill drawn up by Lord Lucan enabling each house of parliament to determine the form in which the oath should be taken by its mem- bers. This was hastily carried through both houses, and in accordance with its terms, Rothschild, on 26 July, was permitted by resolution of the House of Commons to swear the oath of allegiance in the Jewish form, and to take his seat. The successful issue of the eleven years' struggle was largely due to the perseverance of Lord John Russell. In commemoration of his final triumph Rothschild endowed a scholar- ship at the City of London school. He sub- VOL. XLIX. sequently took no active part in politics, although he long retained his seat in the House of Commons. He was re-elected by the City of London in 1859 and 1865. At the general election of December 1868 he was defeated, but was re-elected at a by-election in the following February. In 1874 he again lost his seat, owing chiefly to his op- position to the abolition of the income tax then contemplated by Mr. Gladstone. He himself advocated new property taxes and license duties, such as those recently imposed in Austria. Rothschild was popular in social life, and was on terms of intimacy with a long suc- cession of statesmen. Benjamin Disraeli, whose Sidonia in ' Coningsby ' is an idea- lised portrait of him, was a close friend from an early period. Rothschild dispensed a generous hospitality at his houses in Pic- cadilly and Gunnersbury. In 1872 he pur- chased the Tring Park estate, Hertfordshire, and acquired much property in Buckingham- shire. He formed a pack of staghounds, with which he hunted until his health failed, and he owned a few racehorses, but was not a member of the Jockey Club. He raced in the name of Mr. Acton, and he won the Derby with Sir Bevys in 1879. For many years before his death rheumatic gout deprived Rothschild of the use of his legs, but his activity was otherwise unim- paired. He died after an epileptic seizure at his house, 148 Piccadilly, on 3 June 1879, and was buried at Willesden. He married, 15 June 1836, his first cousin Charlotte (1819-1884), daughter of Baron Charles de Rothschild of Naples. She pub- lished ' Addresses to Young Children ' (1858, 1859, and 1861), and actively interested her- self in Jewish and other charities until her death, at Gunnersbury, in March 1884. By her Baron Lionel had three sons and two daughters. The eldest son, Nathaniel Meyer de Rothschild (b. 1840), was created a baron of the United Kingdom in 1885. The second son, Alfred (b. 1842), is consul-general for Austria and a director of the Bank of Eng- land. Leopold (b. 1845), the third son, is a well-known owner of racehorses. Of the daughters, Leonora married at Gunnersbury, on 4 March 1857, her cousin Alphonse, eldest son of Baron James de Rothschild of Paris. The younger daughter, Evelina, mar- ried, 7 June 1865, Baron Ferdinand, son of Anselm de Rothschild of Vienna ; she died on 4 Dec. 1866. The Evelina Hospital for sick children in Southwark was founded in her memory by her husband, who is now M.P. for the Aylesbury division of Bucking' hamshire. Rothschild 306 Rothschild [Reeves's The Rothschilds (with portrait) ; the Montefiore Diaries, ed. Loewe, 1 890 ; Wai- pole's Life of Lord J. Russell, ii. 92, 307-8; Black's Jockey Club; Times, June 1879; Ann. Reg. 1879; Walford's County Families.] ROTHSCHILD, NATHAN MEYER (1777-1836), financier and merchant, born at Frankfurt-am-Main on 16 Sept. 1777, was the third son of Meyer Amschel Roth- schild (1742-1812). The surname 'Roth- schild' came from the sign (' zurn rothen Schilde,' i.e. the red shield) of the house, for- merly 148 Judengasse at Frankfurt, in which the family long lived. The dwelling, which was restored in 1886, still survives, though the rest of the street, now known as the Borne Strasse, has been rebuilt. Several members of the family were distinguished rabbis in the seventeenth and early part of the eighteenth centuries (LEwrsoHN", Sechziy Epitaphien zu Worms}. Nathan Meyer's grandfather, Amschel Moses, was a merchant and banker in a small way of business at Frankfurt. There Meyer Amschel Nathan, Meyer's father, was born about 1745. Meyer Amschel was edu- cated for the Jewish rabbinate at Fiirth in Hesse, but was ultimately placed by his father with the Hanoverian banking firm of Oppenheim. After spending three years at Hanover, where he developed much financial aptitude, he returned to Frankfurt and, his father being now dead, set up for himself at his father's house, 148 Judengasse. His business combined the characteristics of a small bank and money-changer's office with an agency for the distribution of general mer- chandise and curiosities. His reputation for just dealing attracted the attention of Wil- liam IX, landgrave of Hesse Cassel (known after 1803 as Elector William I), who in- herited on his father's death in 1 78-j a private fortune, reputed to be the largest in Europe. The landgrave consulted Rothschild as to his investments, bought many works of art of him, and often came to his house to play a game of chess. In 1801 the landgrave ap- pointed Rothschild his court agent. To this connection Rothschild mainly owed his success in life. At his patron's suggestion, and with his support, Rothschild soon took the first step in that career of loan contractor to European governments which his suc- cessors have pursued on an unparalleled scale. In 1803 he lent twenty million francs to the government of Denmark. The trans- saction was repeated several times within the following nine years, and during that period the finances of Denmark were largely regulated by Rothschild's advice. After the battle of Jena in 1806 the landgrave fled to Denmark, leaving in Rothschild's hands a large part of his fortune, variously estimated at 250,eOO/. and 600,000/., besides a great many of his works of art. Rothschild showed himself worthy of the trust. When French commissioners demanded of Rothschild the whereabouts of the treasure, neither threats of violence nor offers of bribes could induce him to reveal the secret (MARBOT, Memoirs, 1891, i. 310-11). The whole sum of money, with interest, and the works of art were restored to the landgrave by Rothschild's sons on his resettlement in Hesse in 1815. Napoleon left Rothschild unmolested, and Napoleon's nominee, Prince Dalberg, prince- primate of the confederation of the Rhine, to whose dominions Frankfurt had been annexed, made him in 1810 a member of the electoral college of Darmstadt. Meyer Amschel Rothschild died at Frankfurt on 13 Sept. 1812. By his wife Gudule (b. 23 Aug. 1753 ), daughter of Baruch Schnappe, a Frankfurt tradesman, whom he married in 1770, he had ten children, of whom five were sons. His widow inhabited the ancestral dwelling at Frankfurt till her death, on 7 May 1849, at the age of ninety-six. Heine, in ' Ueber Borne,' gives an attractive picture both of the house and of its early inhabitants. Greville, when he visited Frankfurt in June 1843, caught a glimpse of ' the mother of the Rothschilds' (Diary, 1888, v. 177). The eldest son, Amschel (b. 12 June 1773. d. 6 Dec. 1855), was kept at home to assist his father, but the four younger — Solomon (b. 9 Sept. 1774, d. 27 July 1855), Nathan, the subject j of the present notice, Karl (b. 24 April 1788, d. 10 March 1855), and Jacob or James (b. 9 May 1792, d. 15 Nov. 1868)— were sent abroad, and each ultimately established branches of their father's business in other countries. Solomon went first to Berlin, and afterwards to Vienna ; Nathan finally settled . in London ; Karl settled in Naples, and Jacob or James in Paris. This dispersion of forces confirmed and increased the family's influence and prosperity. By his dying instructions the elder Rothschild enjoined his children to live at peace with one another, and to act strictly in concert in all business transac- tions. The sons and their descendants not only faithfully obeyed those injunctions, but strengthened their union by repeatedly in- termarrying among themselves. The Naples house was closed in 1861, after the creation of the kingdom of Italy, but the four other firms continue their influential careers at London, Paris, Vienna, and Frankfurt. The third son, Nathan Meyer, founder of the London branch, first came to England in 1797 ; he was sent by his father to Manchester Rothschild 307 Rothschild to buy cotton goods for the German market, and there he remained till 1805. He was naturalised as a British subject on 12 June 1804, and next year settled at St. Helen's Place, London, in order to undertake business in association with his father. He soon re- moved to New Court, St. Swithin's Lane, which is still his descendants' place of busi- ness. Although for a time he acted as a general merchant as well as a financier, he concentrated his attention on finance. On arriving in London he bought, for exchange purposes, at an auction of the East India Company, a quantity of gold which had just arrived from Calcutta. The broker of the English government asked him to re-sell it to the government with a view to paying with it the subsidies of their German allies. Roth- schild declined. Thereupon the secretary of the treasury summoned him to an interview, and, impressed by Rothschild's ability and foresight, invited him to undertake himself the payment of the foreign subsidies. Roth- schild assented, and for nearly ten years was actively engaged in this service, which gave him a commanding position in the city of London. In some cases the foreign princes, instead of having the money remitted to them, desired it to be invested in English consols — an arrangement which greatly facilitated Rothschild's operations. As agent for the English government he likewise forwarded funds to Wellington throughout the Penin- sular war, and rendered especially valuable financial assistance to England and to Europe in their struggle with Napoleon in 1813, by paying in behalf of the English govern- ment the large sums due to England's allies — Prussia, Russia, and Austria — under the terms of the treaty of Toplitz. The king of Prussia, in recognition of the aid rendered to the coalition by Rothschild and his bro- thers, made them all members of the council of commerce. Rothschild realised the importance of ob- taining news of public events at the earliest possible moment. He not only employed a staff of couriers on the continent, but or- ganised a pigeon post, which the firm long maintained. One of Rothschild's agents, a man named Roworth, seems to have been at Ostend awaiting news of the result while the battle of Waterloo was in progress. Pro- curing an early copy of the Dutch ' Gazette,' which promptly announced the victory of the allies, he hurried across the Channel, and was the first to bring the news to London, where he arrived early on the morning of 20 June. In this way Rothschild was in possession of the intelligence before any one else in London, and at once communi- cated it to the English government. The ministers received it with incredulity ; but Rothschild's news was confirmed in Downing Street from another source a few hours later — on the afternoon of 20 June. Major Henry Percy (1785-1825) [q. v.] reached London with Wellington's despatch next day. The story that Rothschild himself brought the news from Waterloo, and was in exclusive possession of the information for a suffi- ciently long period to enable him to operate largely before it was generally known, is mythical {Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 434, 448, 501. 4th ser. ii. 114, 283, 375, 7th ser. v. 486). After the peace of 1815 he, with his brothers, received a patent of nobility from the emperor of Austria, on the recom- mendation of Count Metternich ; and on 29 Sept. 1822 the title of baron of the Aus- trian empire) was conferred on each of the brothers. Nathan himself never assumed the title. In 1822, however, he became consul- general of Austria in England. After the war the London house made rapid progress under Rothschild's astute guidance. The deaths in 1810 of both Sir Francis Baring [q. v.] and Abraham Gold- smid [q. v.] left him without any very for- midable competitor in the London money- market. In 1818 he, with representatives of the London firms of Baring and Hope, was present at the congress of Aix-la-Cha- pelle, when arrangements were made for the evacuation of France by the allied troops, before the French government had fully paid the war indemnity (ALISON, Continuation of History, vol. i. chap. vi. § 61). In 1819 he undertook a loan of 12,000,000/. for the English government, and during the follow- ing years he, with his brothers, rendered similar assistance to France, Prussia, Russia, Austria, Brazil, Belgium, and Naples. Na- than Meyer contrived to make foreign loans popular in England by arranging for the payment of interest in London in sterling coin, thus avoiding all fluctuations in ex- change, and by making private advances when the debtors were temporarily unable to remit payment. Most of his loans proved eminently successful, and in the less fortunate transac- tions the losses were very widely distributed. The greatest actual loss incurred by Roth- schild was probably that in connection with the scheme of Nicholas Vansittart (after- wards Lord Bexley [q. v.]), chancellor of the exchequer in Lord Liverpool's administra- tion, for the funding of exchequer bills in a new 3£ per cent, stock ; Rothschild was re- ported to have lost half a million by his efforts to float the scheme. During the speculative fever and commercial panic in Rothschild 3o8 Rothschild London in 1825, the Duke of Wellington consulted Rothschild as to the best means of meeting the crisis, and his advice was followed by Lord Liverpool's government. In 1828 he was commissioned by Wellington to send a sum of money to Dom Miguel, who was just appointed regent of Portugal in behalf of his niece, Donna Maria. Roth- schild was doubtful of Dom Miguel's inten- tion of honestly respecting his niece's claim to the throne or of governing the country constitutionally in accordance with the wishes of England and France. Instead, therefore, of forwarding the money to the regent, Rothschild sent it to Sir Frederick Lamb, the British minister at Lisbon. When the ship with the gold arrived at its destina- tion, Dom Miguel had violently seized the throne in defiance of the powers, and the money was restored to the English govern- ment. In 1835 Rothschild and his brother- in-law Montefiore contracted with the Eng- lish government to raise 15,000,000/. to be applied to the compensation of slave-owners in the AVest Indies. Doubts were freely ex- pressed as to the advisability of undertaking so large a loan in time of peace, but Roth- schild's confidence in the wisdom of the ope- ration was fully justified by the event, for the slave-owners largely invested in consols the moneys they received. Such a series of operations impressed the public imagination. Byron, writing in 1823 in ' Don Juan ' (canto xii. st. v. and vi.), in reference to the collective power of Roth- schild and Baring, declared that every loan Is not a merely speculative hit, But seats a nation or upsets a throne. Besides floating foreign loans, Rothschild dealt in all existing stocks, and often pur- chased largely of securities which appeared to be unsaleable. He was often employed, too, in converting stocks bearing a high rate of interest into those bearing a lower rate, and he operated extensively and with singular judgment in bullion and foreign exchanges. In 1824 he took a leading part in the for- mation of the Alliance Insurance Company, but he generally avoided connection with joint-stock companies. His most successful mercantile enterprise was in 1832, when his eldest son, Lionel, who was in Madrid on business with the bank of Spain, purchased by tender of the Spanish government the whole product of the Spanish quicksilver mines for a term of years. The Rothschilds already held the control of the Idria mines from the Austrian government, and they thus obtained a monopoly of mercury. Rothschild began business \vith a firm belief in the stability of England's resources. He never doubted that her triumph over Napoleon would ultimately be complete. Faith in England's power was thus the dominant note of his conduct of business. He formed his decisions rapidly, and his j udgment, on which smaller capitalists placed implicit reliance, was rarely at fault. His memory and calculating power were excep- tional, and without taking any notes he could dictate to his clerks with perfect accuracy an account of all the transactions undertaken during the day. Rothschild took a leading part in the efforts to abolish the political disabilities of English Jews. With Sir Moses Montefiore he pre- pared a petition to the House of Commons in 1829. He entertained supporters of the projected measure at his house in Picca- dilly, and had frequent interviews with Wel- lington, Lyndhurst, Brougham, and other statesmen. In 1834 he ' advised Wellington to form a liberal government and consent to some reforms,' telling him ' that he must go with the world, for the world would not go with him' (Montefiore Diaries, ed. Loewe, i. 93-4). Rothschild removed in middle life from his business premises in New Court to Stam- ford Hill, and afterwards to No. 107 Picca- dilly; he acquired a country house at j Gunnersbury in the year of his death, j but never lived there. He died on 28 July 1836 at Frankfurt, whither he had gone to I attend the marriage of his eldest son. Montefiore was with him at his death (ib. p. 103). His body was brought to Eng- land, and buried in the Jewish cemetery at Mile End on 8 Aug. The funeral was at- tended by most of the foreign ambassadors. His will, a very lengthy document, was printed in the original German in Von Tres- kow's ' Biographische Notizen ' (Leipzig, 1837), and in English in the 'Annual Obi- tuary ' for 1837. He gave each of his seven children 100,000/., but left the residue of his estate at the disposal of his widow. A por- trait of him was engraved by Penny, and a characteristic whole-length was etched by Dighton. He married, on 22 Oct. 1806, Han- nah, third daughter of Levi Barnet Cohen, a London merchant. Her sister married Sir Moses Montefiore. She is said to have had great business capacity, and her husband left instructions that his sons were to engage in no undertaking of moment without her consent. She was also widely known by her munificent charities ; she died on 5 Sept. 1850, and was buried beside her husband. The issue of the marriage was four sons and Rothschild Rothwell three daughters. Of the latter, Charlotte (d. 1859) married her first cousin Amschel or Anselm, son of Baron Amschel of Frank- fort; Hannah (d. 1864) married the Right Hon. Henry Fitzroy (1807-1859) [q. v.]; Louise (d. 1894) married her cousin, Baron Meyer Charles of Frankfurt, well known as an art collector (d. 1886). Lionel Nathan, the eldest son, is separately noticed. Na- thaniel (1812-1870), the third son, married his cousin Charlotte, daughter of James Rothschild of Paris. SIR ANTHONY DE ROTHSCHILD (1810- 1876), the second son, born at New Court in May 1810, steadily applied himself to business under the guidance of his abler brother Lionel. He was created a baronet on 12 Jan. 1847, on the recommendation of Sir Robert Peel, with remainder to the sons of his brother Lionel, and -was appointed Austrian consul-general in 1858. But he soon acquired the tastes of a country gentle- man, and in 1851 purchased the estate of Aston Clinton, Buckinghamshire. He re- built the mansion-house, and entertained many distinguished visitors there; Matthew Arnold was among his wife's intimate friends. He was highly popular with his tenants, and kept his labourers at work all through the winter. He was high sheriff of Buckingham- shire in 1861. At the same time he took an active part in the affairs of the Jewish com- munity in London. From 1855 to 1875 he was presiding warden of the great synagogue, and in 1870 became the first president of the newly instituted united synagogue in London. He also took a zealous interest in the Jews' free school at Spitalfields, of whose committee he acted as president. His bene- factions were not, however, bestowed solely on his co-religionists. He died at West on Grove, Woolston, near Southampton, where he was residing temporarily for the benefit of his health, on 3 Jan. 1876, when the baro- netcy passed, according to the patent, to his nephew, the present Lord Rothschild. Sir Anthony was buried in the Jewish cemetery at Willesden. By his wife Louisa, daughter of Abraham Montefiore, esq. (a younger brother of Sir Moses), whom he married in March 1840, he left two daughters: Con- stance, wife of Cyril Flower,fir»t lord Batter- sea, and Anne, wife of the Hon. Eliot Constan- tine Yorke (d. 1878). MEYEE AMSCHEL DE ROTHSCHILD (1818- 1874), fourth son, known as Baron Meyer, was born at New Court on 29 June 1818. He took little part in the affairs of the firm, but became widely known as a sportsman and collector of art treasures. In 1851 he acquired land in Buckinghamshire (formerly part of the Duke of Buckingham's estate), and commenced building his mansion of Mentmore, which was soon celebrated alike for its hospitality and works of art. In the neighbouring hamlet of Crafton he set up his stud-farm, where he bred many famous horses. Baron Meyer was a popular member of the Jockey Club. He thrice won the One Thousand Guineas — in 1853 with Ment- more Lass, in 1864 with Tomato, and in 1871 with Hannah. He won the Goodwood Cup twice — in 1869 with Restitution, and in 1872 with Favonius (BLACK, Jockey Club, p. 269). In 1871 he won the Derby with Favonius, the One Thousand, the Oaks, and the St. Leger (all with Hannah), and the Cesarewitch with Corisande ; the year was called 'the baron's year.' He represented Hythe as a liberal from 1859 to 1874. He died on 6 Feb. 1874, and was buried in the Jewish cemetery at Willesden. He married, on 26 June 1850, his first cousin Juliana, eldest daughter of Isaac Cohen, esq. ; she died on board her yacht (Czarina) at Nice on 9 March 1877, leaving an only child Hannah, who married, on 20 March 1878, Archibald Philip Primrose, fifth and present earl of Rosebery ; the Countess of Rosebery died at Dalmeny Park on 19 Nov. 1890, and was buried in the Jewish cemetery at Willesden. [No authentic record of Nathan Meyer Roth- schild or of his family exists. The published accounts abound in inaccuracies. Keeves's ' The Kotlischllds,' 1887, which is ill-informed and uncritical, is mainly founded on an obituary notice in Gent. Mag. 1836, ii. 323, and Pic- ciotto's Anglo-Jewish Sketches; it gives por- traits Other traditional details of the family's early history appear in Das Haus Rothschild, seine Geschichte und seine Geschiifte, Prague and Leipzig, 1857; in Franz Otto's Das Buch beruhmter Kaufleute (Leipzig and Berlin, 1868), pp. 538-90, with portraits and views of the l-rankfurt house; in Ehrentheil's Familien- Buch, 1880 ; in Harper's Magazine, 1873, xlviii. 209-22; in Nouvelle Biographic Generate ; in Allgemeine deutsche Biographic ; in the Jewish World, 5 April 1878 ; and in F E. von Scherb's Geschichte des Hauses Rothschild, 1893. See also A. von Treskow's Biogr.iphische Notizen iiber N. M. Rothschild, nebst seinetn Testament, Quedlenburg and Leipzig, 1837 ; Francis's Chronicles and Characters of the Stock Ex- change, 1849, pp. 296-311 ; Illustrated London News, 14 and 21 Feb. 1874. and 22 Jan. 1876 (with portraits) ; Diaries of Sir Moses and Lady Montefiore, ed. Loewe, 1890, vol. i.] ROTHWELL, EDWARD (d. 1731 > dissenting minister, was born in the parish of Bury, Lancashire. On 30 Aug. 1689 he entered the academy of Richard Frankland [q. v.] at Rathmell, Yorkshire. Here he was Rothwell 310 Roubiliac ordained on 7 June 1693 as minister for Poulton-in-the-Fylde, Lancashire, by Frank- land, Oliver Heywood [q. v.], and others. From Poulton he removed to Tunley, near Wigan. He lived at Wrightington, near Wigan, and had divinity students as his pupils. From 1711, still retaining the charge of Tunley (where he was living in 1713), he ministered also in Bass House, Walmersley, near Bury, Lancashire, to a congregation originally gathered by Henry Pendlebury [q. v.J Rothwell, who had property in the district, gave land at Holcombe for a noncon- formist chapel; this, since known as Dundee Chapel, was opened on 5 Aug. 1712, though not conveyed to trustees till 1722. Here in 1717 Rothwell had five hundred and seventy hearers, including twenty-three county voters. Many of his congregation lived in Bury, and for their accommodation a chapel was built (1719) in Silver Street, Bury. Rothwell, assisted by Thomas Brad- dock (1695-1770), who had been his pupil, served both chapels. He still continued to take pupils in philosophy and theology. He died on 8 Feb. 1731, and was buried on 10 Feb. in his chapel at Holcombe. He published: 1. 'Psedobaptismus Vin- dicatus,' 1693, 4to; answered by Benjamin Keach [q. v.] 2. ' A Vindication of Pres- byterian Ordination and Baptism,' 1721, 8vo : a curious treatise, occasioned by the recent rebaptising of dissenters at Bury parish church and elsewhere ; Rothwell argues (p. 58) that ' either presbyterian baptisms are good or King Charles was no Christian.' [Hunter's Oliver Heywood, 1842, p. 379; Dickenson's Eegister (Turner), 1881, p. 308; Turner's Oliver Heywood's Diaries, 1885, iv. 315 ; Nightingale's Lancashire Nonconformity [1892]. iii. 158 sq., iv. 26 sq. ; Elliott's Country and Church of the Cheeryble Brothers, 1893, pp. 196sq.] A. G. ROTHWELL, RICHARD (1800-1868), painter, was born at Athlone, Ireland, in 1800, and received his art training in Dublin, where he worked for a few years. On the incorporation of the Royal Hibernian Aca- demy in 1826 he was nominated one of the original associates, and in the same year was elected a full member. Soon afterwards he removed to London, where he became Sir Thomas Lawrence's chief assistant. On the death of Lawrence, Rothwell was entrusted with the completion of his commissions, and had a fair prospect of succeeding to his practice ; but he was unable to sustain the reputation which his early works, painted in the manner of Lawrence, gained for him. From 1830 to 1849 he was a frequent ex- hibitor at the Royal Academy of portraits and fancy subjects, the former class includ- ing the Duchess of Kent, the Prince of Leiningen, Viscount Beresford, William Huskisson, and other distinguished persons. During the same period he contributed also- to the Royal Hibernian Academy. About 1846 Rothwell returned to Dublin, where, having resigned in 1837, he was re-elected R.H. A. in 1847. From 1849 to 1854 he was again in London, and then removed to Lea- mington, whence he sent to the Royal Aca- demy in 1858 ' A Remembrance of the Car- nival;' in 1860 two portraits, and in 1862 ' The Student's Aspiration.' The last years- of his life were passed abroad, first in Pari& and then in Rome, where he died in September 1868. Rothwell's portraits of Huskisson and Lord Beresford are in the National Portrait Gallery, London, and those of himself and Matthew Kendrick, R.H.A., in the National Gallery of Ireland. Three of his fancy sub- jects, ' The Little Roamer,' ' Noviciate Men- dicant,' and ' The very Picture of Idleness," are in the South Kensington Museum. His- ' Fisherman's Children' was engraved by S. Sangster for the Irish Art Union. [Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Bryan's Diet, of Painters and Engravers, ed. Armstrong ; Art Journal, 1 868, p. 245 ; Royal Academy Cata- logues ; information kindly furnished by S. Catterson Smith, esq., R.H.A.] F. M. O'D. ROTIER. [See ROETTIER.] ROUBILIAC or ROUBILLAC, LOUIS FRANCOIS (1695-1762), sculptor, was born, at Lyons in 1695. He is said to have studied under Nicolas Coustou, and was subsequently a pupil of Balthazar, sculptor to the elector of Saxony. He is sometimes alleged to have migrated to this country as early as 1720 ; but as he is not definitely heard of in Eng- land until 1738, and as he gained a second Grand Prix from the Academie Royale de Peinture et de Sculpture at Paris in 1730r it is probable that his permanent settlement here is subsequent to the last-named date. According to Northcote (Life of Reynolds? 1813, p. 29), his first employment in England was with Thomas Carter of Knightsbridge, whose work was chiefly monumental, and who perhaps made use of his French assistant as a ' botcher of antiques.' Soon after he was- lucky enough to find in Vauxhall Gardens- (not opened until 1732) a valuable pocket- book belonging to Horace Walpole's bro- ther Edward, who subsequently became his patron and protector (ib.~) By Edward Wai- pole he was introduced to Cheere (afterwards Sir Henry), who had at Hyde Park Corner a famous stone-yard of statues and leaden figures for gardens, which is often mentioned Roubiliac 3 in eighteenth-century literature, e.g. in Ro- bert Lloyd's ' Git's Country Box' and Garrick and Colman's ' Clandestine Marriage.' What stay Roubiliac made withCheere is unknown; but it seems to have been Cheere who recom- mended him to Jonathan Tyers [q. v.] of Vaux- hall, then engaged in decorating the gardens •with pictures and statues, as a fitting person to carve a statue of Handel. This, for which Tyers paid 3007., was erected in May 1738, and for many years was the chief glory of the popular pleasure-ground by the Thames. After many vicissitudes it finally found a home with its present owner, Mr. Alfred H. Littleton, of No. 1 Berners Street. The model, which once belonged to Nollekens, was last in the possession of Hamlet the silver- smith. For Tyers Roubiliac also executed a Milton in lead, ' seated on a rock, in an attitude listening to soft music,' as he is de- scribed in ' II Penseroso.' Before the Handel was carved, Roubiliac must have set up for himself, for he is repre- sented in the journals of the day as engaged upon the work in his own studio at St. Peter's Court, St. Martin's Lane, the room afterwards occupied by the St. Martin's Lane Academy. What were Roubiliac's next works is exceedingly doubtful. Edward Walpole is said by Horace Walpole (Anecdotes of Paint- ing, ed. Dallaway, 1828, iv. 192) to have re- commended him for half the busts at Trinity College, Dublin, and he certainly did a bust of Swift which is copied as the frontispiece to Dr. Craik's biography, and is mentioned in Wilde's ' Closing Years of Dean Swift's Life' (1849, p. 87) as having been executed in 1745. He also did for Bolingbroke in 1741 a bust of Pope, the clay model of which belongs to Mr. Hallam Murray of Newstead, Wimbledon, and the finished marble of which had in 1848 passed into the possession of Sir Robert Peel, who in that year purchased at the Stowe sale (Illustrated London News, 26 Aug.) another bust of Prior, reputed to be by the same sculptor. To this period may therefore belong the busts of Chesterfield, Bentley, Mead, Folkes, W'illoughby, and Ray, the models and casts of which, now in the glass and ceramic gallery of the British Museum, were presented to that institution, soon after Roubiliac's death, by Chesterfield's biographer, Dr. Matthew Maty [q. v.] Six of the finished marbles from these are now in the library of Trinity College, Cambridge; and some of the others presented to Pope by Frederick, prince of Wales, were bequeathed by the poet to Lord Lyttelton. Roubiliac's first definite monumental work, however, belongs to 1743, being the tomb of John Campbell, second duke of Argyll, in the ii Roubiliac I south transept of Westminster Abbey, a I commission also attributable to Edward Walpole, and notable for a much-praised figure of ' Eloquence.' Other monuments followed : to Marshal Wade, to General Fleming, and to General Hargrave— per- sonages, as Goldsmith hints (Citizen of the World, Letter cix), not wholly deserving of the elaborate mural medleys compiled in their memory. The next datable record of Rou- , biliac's work is the monument in 1751 to ' Henry Chichele, founder of All Souls', Oxford . Of personal records there are but few, and those doubtful. In June 1750 Tyers lent him 207. (SMITH, Nollekens, 1828, ii. 94). This looks as if he were needy, unless the fact that in this same year (31 March) he had been robbed in Dean Street, Soho (WHEATLET, London, 1891, i. 493), can be held to account for his necessity. Then, in January 1752, his marriage was reported in the 'General Advertiser' and other papers to Miss Crosby of Deptford, ' a celebrated I beauty,' with 10,0007. But, beyond this an- nouncement, which is repeated by Fielding in the ' Co vent Garden Journal ' for 1 1 Jan. 1752, there seems to be no further reference whatever to the circumstances. Moreover, late in the same year Roubiliac was travel- ling alone in Italy, for in October Reynolds met him with Pond and Hudson, making his first expedition to Rome, where he found little to admire in ancient sculpture, and frankly preferred the moderns. By the work of Bernini, indeed, he seems to have been profoundly impressed. All he had done pre- viously, he told Reynolds, after a reinspection on his return of his own efforts in AVestmin- ster Abbey, seemed ' meagre and starved, as ifmade of nothing but tobacco pipes' (NoRTH- COTE, Reynolds, 1813, p. 44). In 1753 Roubiliac completed another great sepulchral trophy in Westminster Abbey to Admiral Sir Peter Warren. The next im- portant statue he executed was the full- length of Shakespeare (1758), now in the entrance hall of the British Museum. This was a commission from Garrick, who placed it in a special temple at Hampton, and gave the sculptor 3157. After the Shakespeare came a second statue of Handel, now above his grave in Poet's Corner ; but what is per- haps Roubiliac's most popular effort belongs to 1761. This is the famous Nightingale monument at Westminster, where a fleshless and shrouded Death menaces with his dart the figure of a young wife who is sinking in her husband's arms. Besides these, there are many scattered works which it is not always easy to date. At Trinity College, Cambridge, is his celebrated statue of Newton (1755) — Roubiliac 312 Roucliffe With his prism and silent face, The marble index of a mind for ever Voyaging through strange seas of Thought, alone — which Words worth (from whose ' Prelude 'the lines are taken) used to watch on moonlight nights from his window at St. John's ; and in Worcester Cathedral there are notable monu- ments to Bishops Hough and Hurd. In the church of Walton-on-Thames is a monument to Richard Boyle, second lord Shannon, who died in 1740, and there are many scattered busts, e.g. Mead (College of Physicians), Hogarth (National Portrait Gallery), Garrick (Garrick Club), Handel (Foundling Hos- pital), Wilton (Royal Academy), and so forth. But the Nightingale monument must have been practically his last work, for on 11 Jan. 1762 he died, and was buried four days later in St. Martin's churchyard, ' under the window of the Bell Bagnio.' His funeral was attended by Hogarth, Reynolds, Hay- man, and the leading members of the St. Martin's Lane Academy. Although he must have had a fair amount of work, he died poor, and his effects, when all needful ex- penses were discharged, produced to his cre- ditors no more than eighteenpence in the pound (SMITH, Nollekens, 1828, ii. 99). Roubiliac is said to have been a friendly, loquacious, gesticulating little man, who never shook off, even after long residence in England, his characteristics as a foreigner. He sometimes dabbled in verse (French, of course), a specimen of which is to be found in the ' St. James's Chronicle ' for 1761. He was well known to the artist community of St. Martin's Lane, and was an habitue of Old Slaughter's and cognate houses of call. Seve- ral anecdotes of him are related in Smith's ' Nollekens ' (pp. 89-99). As a sculptor he bears the stamp of his French training in a certain restless and theatric treatment of his subjects. But although his style is man- nered and somewhat affected, it is also full of grace, spirit, and refinement. Character rather than beauty seems to have been his aim, and his busts from the life or masks are his best, e.g. Pope, Mead, Hogarth (though Hogarth is a little gallicised). Of his sepulchral efforts the monuments to the Duke of Argyll and the Nightingales are most notable ; of his statues, the Newton at Cambridge has perhaps the largest number of admirers. A portrait of Roubiliac by his Swiss friend, Adrien Carpentiers, was exhibited in the Spring Garden exhibition of 9 May 1761, and is now in the National Portrait Gallery, London. This was engraved in mezzotint, in 1765, by David Martin. The same exhibition also contained a portrait of Roubiliac by himself, described as his ' first attempt' in oil (afterwards, according to Walpole, in the possession of Mr. Smith of Crown Court, Westminster), and there was also a bust of him by Wilton, the mask of which was sold at Wilton's sale (ib. ii. 184). [The chief authority for Eoubiliac's life is the rare Vie et Ouvrages de L. F. Roubiliac, Sculp- teur Lyonnais, 1882, byLe Royde Sainte-Croix, who died in the year of its publication. There is a copy in the Art Library at South Kensing- ton. Among othei- sources of information are Northcote's Reynolds, Hill's Boswell, Forster's Goldsmith, Redgrave, and Allan Cunningham.] A. D. ROUCLIFFE, SIB BRIAN (d. 1494), judge, was eldest of the four sons of Guy Rou- cliffe, by his wife Joan, daughter of Thomas Burgh of Kirtlington, Nottinghamshire. His grandfather was Sir Robert de Roucliffe (d. 1381), and his father was recorder of York. Brian adopted the legal profession, and pro- bably practised in the court of exchequer, though his name does not appear in the year- books. On 2 Nov. 14*58 he was raised to the bench as third baron of the exchequer. His j u- dicial functions did not prevent his undertak- ing other legal work, and he frequently acted as counsel to Sir William Plumpton [q. v.] His appointment was confirmed on Edward IVs accession in 1461, and again on Henry's re- storation in 1470. He officiated at the coro- nation of Richard III on 26 June 1483, and was on that occasion promoted second baron of the exchequer. His commission as second baron was renewed on 24 Sept. 1485, and on 12 Oct. following he was granted custody of the manor of 'Forset,' Yorkshire. He died on 24 March 1494. Through his mother he acquired the manor of Cowthorp, Yorkshire, which he made his seat. In 1458 he founded and built the parish church, where he lies buried. A curious monument, representing Roucliffe and his wife holding the model of a church between them, was extant, though much defaced, in 1840 (Arch&ol. Journal, i. 69). Roucliffe's will, which shows him to have been a man of wealth and intelligence, as well as piety, is printed in ' Testamenta Eboracensia,'iv. 102-7. Several of his letters are printed in the ' Plumpton Correspondence.' He married Jane, daughter of Sir Richard Hamerton, and his son, Sir John Rouclifte {d. 1531), married Margaret, granddaughter and heir of Sir William Plumpton, and was thereby involved in the protracted litigation over the Plumpton estates [see PLUMPTON, SIR WILLIAM]. [Plumpton Corr. (CamdenSoc.) passim; Testa- menta Eboracensia (Surtees Soc.), vols. i. ii. iv. Rough 3*3 Rough and v. passim ; Materials for Hist, of Henry VII (Rolls Ser.), i. 47, 84, 239, 569 ; Foster's York- shire Pedigrees ; Antiquarian Repository, i. 52 ; Cal. Rot. Pat.; Kymer's Fcedera, orig. ed. xi. 663, 843; Dugdale's Chronica Series; Foss's Lives of the Judges.] A. F. P. ROUGH. [See also Row.] ROUGH, JOHN (d. 1557), Scottish pro- testant martyr, is stated to have been born in 1510, but as he was incorporated in St. Leonard's College in the university of St. Andrews in 1521, he was probably born a few years earlier. He left his parents when about seventeen years of age, on account of having been deprived of some property to which he thought himself entitled, and en- tered a monastery at Stirling. According to his own statement, his opposition to the papacy was aroused or confirmed by two visits to Rome, when he saw ' with his own eyes that the pope was anti-Christ,' inas- much as more reverence was given to him in the procession than to the sacrament (FoxE, Acts and Monuments, ed. Townsend, viii. 448). He acquired such reputation as a preacher that in 1543, after the arrest of Cardinal Beaton, the regent Arran procured a dispensation for him to leave the monas- tery that he might become one of his chap- lains. The entry in the treasurer's accounts of payment for a gown, doublet, hose, and bonnet for him as chaplain of the lord- governor, probably indicates the date when he first entered on his duties (note by Laing in KNOX'S Works, i. 187). At their request the governor allowed him and Thomas Gwil- liam or Williams to preach publicly against current errors. Both were very effective, Rough, although according to Knox ' not so learned ' as Williams, being ' yet more simple and vehement against all impiety' (ib. p. 96). The preaching roused the spe- cial indignation of the Greyfriars, who, ac- cording to Knox, ' rouped as they had been ravens, yea, rather they yelled like devils in hell '• heresy ! heresy ! Gwilliam and Rough will carry the governor to the devil " ' (ib. p. 97). On account of the advice, as is sup- posed, of John Hamilton, abbot of Arbroath, and David Panter [q. v.] (afterwards bishop of Ross), who had arrived from France, they were both prohibited from preaching ; and Rough took refuge in the wild districts of Kyle in Ayrshire, where he remained until after the murder of Cardinal Beaton in 1546. After the murder he came to St. Andrews, and, besides acting as chaplain to the garrison in the castle, began to preach in the parish church. Here he met John Knox, whom in a sermon he publicly exhorted to undertake the office of a preacher ; and Knox, who had been a disciple of Wishart, and who at this time had brought the aid of his vigorous pen to the support of the teaching of Rough in opposition to Dean Annand of St. Andrews, was at last induced to preach in the parish kirk his first sermon against the ' corruptions of the papistry ' (Kuox, i. 188-91). Shortly afterwards Knox and Rough were summoned before Winram, the vicar-general of St. An- drews, but their defence was conducted by Knox with such skill as completely to con- found their adversaries (ib. pp. 200-1). Rough left St. Andrews for England soon after the battle of Pinkie, on 10 Sept. 1647, and before the surrender of the castle, thus escaping being taken prisoner by the French. He went first to Carlisle and thence to the lord-protector Somerset, who assigned him a stipend of 20/. sterling, and appointed him to preach at Carlisle, Berwick, and New- castle. After his ' marriage to a country- woman of his,' he was appointed by Holgate, archbishop of York, to a benefice near Hull, where he continued until the death of Ed- ward VI in 1553, when he fled with his wife to Norden in Friesland. There he and his wife maintained themselves by knitting caps, stockings, and other hosiery. Having on 10 Nov. 1557 come to London to buy some yarn for his business, he was induced to become minister of a secret society of protestants. His ministry was not, however, of long duration ; for, on the information of a traitor frequenting the meetings, he was on 12 Dec. apprehended at the Saracen's Head, Islington, where the congregation was in the habit of assembling. After examina- tion before the privy council on the 15th, he was sent a prisoner to Newgate, and a letter was also sent by the council, together with the minutes of his examination, to Bonner, bishop of London, requiring him to proceed against Rough (Acts of the Privy Council, 1556-8, p. 216). From Newgate Rough wrote two letters to his friends (FoxE, ed. Townsend, viii. 448-9). After long exami- nations on doctrinal matters on 18 and 19 Dec., he was on the 20th brought into the consistory and condemned to death. On the 22nd he was burned at Smithfield along with Margaret Mearyng, one of his congre- gation, who had visited him in prison and brought him a change of linen. [Knox's Works ; Calderwood's History of the Church of Scotland ; Foxe's Acts and Monu- ments.] T. F. H. ROUGH, WILLIAM (rf. 1838), lawyer and poet, only son of William Rough, of the parish of St. James, Middlesex, was born on Rough 314 Roumare 21 Aug., probably in 1772. He was admitted j at Westminster Scbool on 23 Jan. 1786, and j became a king's scholar in 1789. Having { been elected to a scholarship from West- minster at Trinity College, Cambridge, in 1792, he matriculated on 6 June in that year, and proceeded B.A. 1796, M.A. 1799. At Westminster he is said to have contri- buted to Southey's school periodical, ' The Flagellant.' In November 1793 he became a member, with S. T. Coleridge, C. V. Le Grice, and Christopher Wordsworth, of a small literary society at Cambridge, and he seems to have been one of the projectors of the short-lived ' University Magazine ' of 1795 (WORDSWORTH, Univ. Life in Eighteenth Century, pp. 589-93). While at Trinity Col- lege he made the acquaintance, as a fellow- sympathiser with William Frend [q. v.], of Copley, afterwards Lord Lyndhurst. Rough was admitted at Gray's Inn on 9 Feb. 1796, and called to the bar at the Inner Temple on 18 June 1801. He went the Midland circuit, and on 30 May 1808 became a ser- jeant-at-law. He married, on 26 June 1802, Harriet, aged 23, a natural daughter of John Wilkes. Crabb Robinson, who made their acquaintance in the summer of 1810, and described Mrs. Rough as ' a woman of some talents and taste, who could make herself attractive,' met at dinner at their house Mrs. Abington and Kean, and many dis- tinguished lawyers, including Copley. Rough was always in pecuniary difficulties, and for some years he was hindered by illness from the energetic prosecution of his profession. In April 1816 he accepted Earl Bathurst's offer of the post of president of the court of justice for the united colony of Demerara and Essequibo. He remained there for five years, but on 6 Oct. 1821, after a long dis- agreement, he was suspended by the acting governor, Lieutenant-general John Murray, for having, as supreme judge, usurped ' the privileges and functions of the executive.' He returned to England, and appealed to the privy council, which in April 1825 gave its decision in his favour. He forthwith applied for a fresh appointment, but it was not until after 1830 that he was appointed a puisne judge at Ceylon. In this position he served with distinction, and on 13 March 1836 was promoted to be chief justice of the supreme court. Next year (7 Aug. 1837) he was knighted. Rough died at N uwara Eliva, Ceylon, on 19 May 1838. He had four chil- dren by his wife, who died in Demerara about 1820. Rough was the author of : 1. 'Lorenzino di Medici ' (a drama), and other poems, 1797 ; dedicated to William Roscoe. 2. ' The Con- spiracy of Gowrie,' a tragedy (anon.), 1800. 3. ' Lines on the Death of Sir Ralph Aber- cromby ' (anon.), 1800. These pieces were collected together in ' Poems, Miscellaneous and Fugitive, now first collected by the Author, on his preparing to leave England,' 1816. Rough also edited, anonymously, ' Letters from the Year 1774 to the Year 1796, by John Wilkes, esq., addressed to his daughter, the late Miss Wilkes ; with a col- lection of miscellaneous Poems; to which is prefixed a Memoir of the Life of Mr. Wilkes,' London, 4 A'ols. 1804. He contri- buted poetry to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' and the ' Monthly Magazine.' [Gent. Mag. 1839, i. 211 ; H. Crabb Robin- son's Diary, i. 300-416, ii. 3, 42; Barker and Stenning's Westm. School Reg. p. 199 ; Welch's Alumni Westm. pp. 428, 435, 436 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ix. 479 ; Kirke White's Remains, 1808, i. 127-8, 150-9, 179-82; funeral sermon by Benjamin Bailey, Colombo, 1838 ; information from Mr. Aldis Wright.] W. P. C. ROUMARE, WILLIAM DE, EARL OF LINCOLN (fl. 1140), was son of Roger Fitz- gerald and grandson of Gerald, steward of Duke William of Normandy, who about 1064 obtained a fief in the Roumois on condition of rendering service at Neufmarche-en-Lions (OKD. VIT. ii. 113); Roger Fitzgerald held Corfe at the time of Domesday. William's mother, Lucy, was daughter and heiress of Ivo de Taillebois, and heiress, through her mother, Lucia, of that Thorold who was sheriff of Lincoln in the reign of Edward the Con- fessor ; it has, however, been contended that there was only one Lucy, and that William's mother was widow of Ivo Taillebois and daughter of Thorold (Genealogist, v. 60-75, &c. ; cf. art. RANDTTLF LE MESCHIN). After Roger's death Lucy remarried Randulf le Meschin, earl of Chester (OKD. VIT. iv. 422). In 1118-19, during the rebellion of Hugh de Gournay, William de Roumare remained faithful to Henry I, and fought for the king at the battle of Bremule on 20 Aug. 1119 (ib. iv. 322, 346, 357). In November 1120 he was one of the knights who refused to cross over to England in the ' White Ship ' because it was overcrowded (ib. iv. 412). In 1122 he claimed the lands of his mother in England, which his stepfather Randulf had surrendered to the king ; Henry refused his consent, and William withdrew to Normandy. There, after a while, he rebelled and waged war from Neufmarche during two years. In 1127 he was one of the supporters of Wil- liam Clito, but after that prince's death, on 28 July 1128, was the first to be reconciled to the king (ib. iv. 442, 473,484-5). Henry gave him as his wife Hawisia (whom Orde- Roumare 315 Roupell ricus calls Matilda), daughter of Richard de Redvers, and took him into his friendship [see REDVERS, FAMILY OF]. William had ' recovered his English lands before 1130-1. On Henry's death he was one of the barons who were sent to take charge of the frontiers of Normandy in December 1135, and in 1137 was one of the justiciars to whom Stephen entrusted the duchy (ib. \. 52, 91). About 1138 Stephen made himEarl of Lincoln. But , in 1141 William and his half-brother Ran- dulf, earl of Chester, seized Lincoln by a trick, and held it against Stephen (ib. v. 125 ; JOHN OF HEXHAM, i. 134). William was perhaps reconciled to the king in the spring of 1142 (ROUND, Geoff, de Mandeville, p. 159), but afterwards he seems to have been deprived of his earldom, which was conferred on Gilbert de Gand, who had married a sister of Earl Randulf. William appears as witness to a charter granted by Henry II, when Duke of Normandy, to Earl Randulf of Chester ; and in his later years went on a pilgrimage to Compostella (OEMEROD, Cheshire, i. 25). He died before 1168, perhaps about 1153. His obit was observed on 6 Aug. at Bayeux, to which he gave the church of Ver in the Bessin ; but at Lincoln, where he con- firmed his father's foundation of the pre- bend of Asgarby, it was kept on 11 Sept. (Lincoln Obituary.*.}*. GiR. CAMBR. vii. 161). William de Roumare founded the Cistercian abbey of Revesby in 1142 or 1143 (DrGDALE, Monast. Angl. v. 453 ; Chron. Louth Park Abbey, p. 31); he also made a bequest to Rouen Cathedral for the souls of himself and his family. Ordericus Vitalis says that he was dissolute in his youth, but, after a severe illness, and at the instance of Arch- bishop Geoffrey of Rouen (d. 1128), mended his ways and established monks at Neuf- marche in 1132 (iv. 485, v. 207-8). He had one son, William Elias, who died in 1152, having, by Agnes, sister of William, earl of Albemarle, two sons (ROBERT DE TOKIGNI, ap. Chron. Stephen, &c., ii. 167, Rolls Ser.), of whom one, William III of Roumare, is often styled Earl William de Roumare, though he never held the earldom of Lincoln; he died before 1198, without issue. The dubious reference to a William, earl of Cambridge, under date 1139 (Monast. Angl. vi. 949), most probably is intended for William de Roumare (ROUND, Feudal Eng- land, pp. 184-7). [Ordericus Vitalis (Soc. de 1'Hist. de France). The notices in the Continuation of the pseudo- Ingulph ap. Fulman's Scriptores are untrust- worthy. Stapleton's Rot. Scacc. Norm. vol. i. p. cxxxviii, vol. ii. pp. cli-clx; Collectanea Top. et Gen. viii. 155-8; Topographer and Genea- logist, i. 17-28 (1846); Genealogist, v. 60-75, 153-73, vi. 129-39, vii. 62, 178-9, vii. 1-5, 81-91, 148-50; Nichols and Bowles's Antiq. of Laycock, pp. 66—79 ; Round's Geoffrey de Man- deville and Feudal England ; G. E. C[okayne]'s Complete Peerage, v. 84-8.] C. L. K. ROUPELL, GEORGE LEITH, M.D. (1797-1854), physician, eldest son of George Boon Roupell of Chartham Park, Sussex, and his wife Frances, daughter of Robert M'Culloch of Chartham, a master in chancery, was born on 18 Sept. 1797. The first of the family who settled in England spelt the name Riipell, and was an officer in William Ill's army, and a native of Hesse-Cassel. George Leith was sent to Dr. Burney's school at Greenwich, and, having obtained a Tancred studentship in medicine, entered at Gonville and Caius College, Cambridge, in 1815. He took no degree in arts, but graduated M.B. in 1820, became a licentiate in medicine in 1824, and M.D. in 1825, and on 30 Sept. 1826 was elected a fellow of the College of Physicians. He was a censor in 1829, 1837, and 1838, gave the Croonian lectures in 1832 on general pathology, and in 1833 on cholera. The latter course was published in the same year. After some practice as physician to the Seamen's Hospital Society and to the Foundling Hospital, he was appointed phy- sician to St. Bartholomew's Hospital on 19 June 1834, in succession to Dr. Edward Roberts. He published in 1 833 ' Illustrations of the Effects of Poisons,' a series of notes upon drawings made by George McWhinnie, a demonstrator at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. In 1837 he read before the College of Phy- sicians, and afterwards published, ' Some Account of a Fever prevalent in the year 1831.' He proposed the name ' febris typhodes rubeoloida ' for this epidemic dis- ease, of which twelve out of seventy-five cases were fatal, and which seems to have been what is now known as epidemic cerebro- spinal meningitis, a disease rare in England, but well known in Germany. He published in 1839 ' A Short Treatise on Typhus Fever,' based on observations made in the wards of St. Bartholomew's Hospital, but containing- more extracts from other writers than notes of what he had seen in his own practice. The most interesting observation is in relation to the infection of typhus being conveyed by a corpse. He mentions that 136 students ot anatomy at St. Bartholomew's minutely dissected seventeen bodies, in which the cause of death was typhus, while only two took the disease, and these were also ex- posed to contact with living patients. In 1838 he succeeded to his father's estates, Rous 316 Rous and thenceforward was less active in prac- tice. He contracted cholera at Boulogne, and died in Welbeck Street, London, after twenty- six hours' illness, on 29 Sept. 1854. He was unmarried. He bequeathed some portraits and books to St. Bartholomew's Hospital, and his portrait hangs in the hall of its college. [Gent. Mag. 1854, ii. 520-1 ; Munk's Coll. of Phys. ; Lancet, October 185-t; manuscript records St. Bartholomew's Hospital ; Works.] N. M. BOUS, FRANCIS (1579-1659), puritan, fourth son of Sir Anthony Rous of Halton St. Dominick, Cornwall, by his first wife, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Southcote, was born at Dittisham, Devonshire, in 1579. He matriculated from Broadgates Hall (after- wards Pembroke College), Oxford, on 6 July 1593, and graduated B. A. on 31 Jan. 1596-7. While there he contributed a prefatory sonnet to Charles Fitz-Geffrey's ' Sir Francis Drake his Honourable Life's Commendation '(1596), and composed, in imitation of Spenser, a poem in two books, entitled ' Thule, orVirtue's His- tory,'London, 1598, 4to. A facsimile reprint of this very rare book was edited for the Spenser Society by the late J. Crossley, Man- chester ,1 878, 4to. Rous also graduated at the university of Leyden on 10 Feb. 1598-9. In 1601 he entered the Middle Temple, but soon afterwards retired to Landrake, Cornwall, and occupied himself with theological study. The first-fruits of his labours were ' Meditations of Instruction, of Exhortation, of Reprofe : indeavouring the Edification and Reparation of the House of God,' London, 1616, 12mo ; and ' The Arte of Happines, consisting of three Parts, whereof the first searcheth out the Happinesse of Man, the second particu- larly discovers and approves it, the third sheweth the Meanes to attayne and increase it,' London, 1619 (also 1631), 12mo, by which, with his ' Diseases of the Time at- tended by their Remedies,' 1622, 8vo, and his ' Oyl of Scorpions,' 1623, 8vo, he esta- blished among the puritans the reputation of a sound divine. In 1626 he issued a reply to Richard Montagu's ' Appello Csesarem,' entitled ' Testis Veritatis. The Doctrine of King James, our late Soveraigne of Famous Memory, of the Church of England, of the Catholicke Church plainly shewed to be one in the points of Predestination, Freewill, Certaintie of Salvation. With a Discovery of the Grounds both Natural and Politicke of Arminianisme,' London, 4to ; and in 1627 a hortatory address to the nation at large, entitled 'The only Remedy that can Cure a People when all other Remedies Faile,' London, 12mo. In the first parliament of Charles I, 1625- 1626, Rous represented Truro, and in the second, 1628-9, Tregony. In the latter he distinguished himself by the violence of his attacks on Dr. Roger Manwaring [q. v.], Arminianism, and popery. He also repre- sented Truro in the Short parliament of 1640, in the Long parliament, and in that of 1654. In the Little or Barebones parliament of 1653 he sat for Devonshire, and in the par- liament of 1656 for Cornwall. In the Long parliament Rous opened the debate on the legality of Laud's new canons on 9 Dec. 1640, and presented the articles of impeachment against Dr. Cosin on 15 March 1640-1. On the constitution of the WTest- minster assembly, 12 June 1643, he was nominated one of its lay assessors, and on 23 Sept. following he took the covenant (RUSHWORTH, Historical Collections, pt. iii. vol. ii. pp. 337-480). On 10 Feb. 1643-4 he was appointed provost of Eton College. He was also chairman of the committee for ordi- nation of ministers constituted on 2 Oct. following, and a member of the committee of appeals appointed under the ordinance for the visitation of the university of Oxford on 1 May 1647. On 16 July 1648 he was sworn of the Derby house committee. So far Rous had been a staunch adherent of the presbyterian party, but in the course of 1649 he went over to the independents ; and in 1651-2 (February-March) he served on the committee for propagation of the gos- pel, which framed an abortive scheme for a state church on a congregational plan. This project was revived by the Little parlia- ment, of which he was speaker (5 July- 12 Dec. 1653), but with no better success. On that assembly voting its own dissolution, Rous was sworn of the Protector's council of state. On 20 March 1653-4 he was placed on the committee for approbation of public preachers ; he was also one of the committee appointed on 9 April 1656 to discuss the question of the kingship with Cromwell, by whom he was created a lord of parliament in December 1657. He died at Acton in January 1658-9, and was buried on the 24th of that month with great state in Eton College chapel. Portraits of him are at Pembroke College, Oxford, and Eton Col- lege (cf. Catalogue First Loan Exhibition at South Kensington, p. 132). An engraving by Faithorne is prefixed to the 1657 edition of his ' Treatises and Meditations.' By his will, dated 18 March 1657-8, he founded three scholarships at Pembroke College. Rous's piety was of an intensely subjective cast, as appears by his ' Mystical Marriage : or Experimental Discourses of the Heavenly Marriage betweene a Soule and her Saviour,' Rous 317 Rous London, 1635, 18mo, 1653, 12mo; and • Heavenly Academic,' London, 1638, 16mo. Both these tracts were reissued in a Latin translation with a third, entitled ' Grande Oraculum,' under the title ' Interiora Kegni Dei,' London, 1655, 12mo ; reprinted in 1674, and in English, in a collective edition of his 'Treatises and Meditations,' London, 1657, fol. Other works by Rous, all of which appeared in London, are the following : 1. ' Catholicke Charity : complaining and maintaining that Home is uncharitable to sundry eminent Parts of the Catholicke Church,' &c., London 1641, 4to. 2. 'The Psalmes of David in English Meeter,' 1643, 24mo ; 1646, 12mo ; a version approved by the Westminster assembly, authorised by •parliament for general use, and adopted by the committee of estates in Scotland, where it still retains its popularity. 3. ' The Baline of Love to heal Divisions,' &c., 1648. 4. ' The Lawfulness of obeying the Present Government/ &c., 1649. 5. ' The Bounds and Bonds of Publick Obedience,' &c., 1649, 4to. 6. 'Mella Patrum,' &c., 16oO, 8vo; an inaccurate compilation from the fathers. His more important parliamen- tary speeches (partly printed in Rushworth's ' Historical Collections,' pt. i. pp. 585 et seq. and 645 et seq., pt. ii. pp. 1362 et seq., pt. iii. vol. i. pp. 208 et seq. ; Cobbett's 'Par- liamentary History,' ii. 443 et seq. and in pamphlet form) are preserved with other papers by or concerning him in manuscript at the British Museum, the Cambridge Uni- versity, and the Bodleian Libraries. By his wife Philippa (born 1575, died 20 Dec. 1657, and buried in Acton church), Roua had issue a son Francis, born at Salt- ash in 1615, and educated at Eton and Ox- ford, where he matriculated on 17 Oct. 1634, and was elected to a postmastership at Mer- ton College the same year. He afterwards migrated to Gloucester Hall. About 1640 he settled in London, where he practised medicine until his death in or about 1643. He contributed to ' Flos Britannicus veris novissimi filiola Carolo et Maryse nata xvii. Martii,' Oxford, 1636 ; andcompiled 'Archseo- logiae Atticse LibriTres,' Oxford, 1637, 1645, 4to; third edition, with four additional books by Zachary Bogan [q. v.], under the title ' Archaeologise Atticae Libri Septem,' Oxford, 1649, and frequent reprints, the last (9th) edition at London, 1688, 4to. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Nichols's Progr. James I, i. 218; Lysons's Magna Britannia, iii. 78, and Environs of London, ii. 6 ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 467 ; Thule, or Vir- tue's Historic (Spenser Soc. 1878), Introduction; Fitz-Geffrey's Affaniae, 1601, pp. 59, 121, 167; Peacock's Index of English-speaking Students at the Leyden University; Manningham's Diary (Camd. Soc.), p. 101 ; Gardiner's Hist. Engl.vii. 35, ix. 248 ; Parl Hist, ii. 377,444, 726 ; Cob- bett's State Trials, iv. 23 ; Wood's Annals of Or- ford, ed. Gutch, vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 504 ; Baillie's Let- tfrs (Bannatyne Club), ii. 198, 237, iii. 97. 532, 548; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1648-9, pp.90, 130; Whitelocke's Mem. pp. 81, 560, 666; Auto- biography of Sir John Bramston (Camden Soc.), p. 90 ; Corners Tracts, vi. 248 ; Clarendon's Rebellion, bk.xiv.§§ 18-21 ; Burton's Diary, i. 350 ; Thurloe State Papers, i. 338 ; Noble's Pro- tectoral House of Cromwell, i. 400-2 ; Granger's Biogr. Hist, of England, 2nd edit. iii. 107 ; Harwood's Alumni Etonenses ; Diary of John Rous (Camden Soc.), p. 5 ; Brydges's Resti- tuta, ii. 240, ii;. 189, iv. 7, 425-6; Tighe's Annals of Windsor, ii. 184; Notes and Queries, Istser. ix. 440; Lords' Jounuls, vt. 419, viii. 277 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. App. pp. 457, 466, 6th Rep. App. p. 5, 7th Rep App. p. 19, 8th Rep. App. pt. i. p. 95 ; Baylpy's Catalogue of Portraits in the possession of Pembroke College, Oxford ; Masson's Life of Milton ; Carlyle's Oliver Cromwell's Letters and Speeches ; Man- ning's Lives of the Speakers ; Neal's Puritans ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Rose's Biogr. Diet. ; Boase aud Courtney's Bibliotheca Cornubiensis.] J. M. E. ROUS, HENRY JOHN (1795-1877), admiral and sportsman, born on 23 Jan. 1795, was second son of John Rous, first earl of Stradbroke, by his second wife, Catherine Maria, daughter and heiress of Abraham AVhittaker, esq. Having been educated at Westminster School, which he left in 1807, he entered the royal navy on 28 Jan. 1808 as a first-class volunteer on board the Royal William, under Captain Courtenay Boyle, the flagship of Sir George Montague at Ports- mouth. In February 1809 he changed to the Repulse, under Captain Arthur Legge ; i and in the following November, after having joined in the Flushing expedition, he be- came midshipman on board the Victory, ! bearing the flag of Sir James (afterwards I Lord) Saumarez [q. v.] In March 1811 he I joined the Tonnant, under Captain Sir John i Gore, and in the same year, and until pro- moted to the rank of lieutenant on 18 May 1814, he served in the Mediterranean in the Bacchante, with Captain Sir William Hoste. On the night of 31 Aug. 1812 he joined in the cutting-out boat expedition on the Istrian coast to seize seven Venetian timber vessels protected by the French cruiser La Tisi- phone and by a French gunboat ; both these vessels were captured. On 6 Jan. 1813 he took part in a boat attack made by the Bacchante and Weasel on five gun-vessels off Otranto. The same year, on 10 June, he was highly commended for his gallant con- Rous 318 Rous duct when commanding the Bacchante yawl, which attacked several large gunboats lying under the guns of Gela Nova. Although exposed to a very heavy fire of grape and musketry, the yawl never stopped until she got alongside the enemy's vessels, which her crew boarded, driving out their defenders with great loss. In 1814 he was concerned in the taking of Rovigno, and of the strong fortresses of Cattaro and Ragusa. On 2 Aug. 1817 he was appointed to his first indepen- dent command, that of the Podargus. He removed to the Mosquito on 25 Jan. 1818, returning in her to England, where he was paid off. His next appointments were in 1821 to the Sappho, and in 1822 to the Hind, and in April 1823 he attained the rank of post-captain. From July 1825 until August 1829 he commanded the Rainbow. From November 1834 until the end of 1835 he was commander of the Pique, a 36-gun frigate, which ran ashore off the coast of Labrador in 1835, affording him an oppor- tunity of showing his courage and resource. Writing from the Pique, 13 Oct. 1835, to the secretary of the admiralty, he stated that he * left Quebec on 17 Sept. 1835, and stood over on the 22nd to the Labrador coast to avoid the islands on the opposite side. At 10.20 P.M., while the officer of the watch was reefing topsails, the master and myself on the look- out, the ship struck. At 2 A.M. the wind freshened, and she struck again very heavily. . . . Next morning found us in full sail for England, but on the 27th we lost our rudder.' The rudder, which had been damaged when the Pique struck, was renewed several times after being carried away, until at last on 13 Oct. the Pique anchored at St. Helen's, having run fifteen hundred miles without a rudder, and requiring to be pumped every hour. On 24 Oct. 1835 a court-martial was held on board the Victory, and Rous's letter was read. The proceedings of the court- martial fully acquitted Rous and Hemsley, the master (Times, 27 Oct.) This was Rous's last cruise, and his with- drawal from the sea left him at liberty to enjoy the one sport which from boyhood to old age afforded him the greatest delight — horse-racing. From 1836 until he died no great race meeting took place at which he was not present. In 1821 he and his elder brother were elected members of the Jockey Club. In 1838 he became a steward of the club, a position which he repeatedly filled, and for which no man was better fitted. In strength of will and fearlessness of purpose he had very few equals ; his one aim was to keep the turf pure and awe offenders. During the last thirty years of his long life he was universally regarded as dictator of the turf. William Day says: 'The admiral's bold and manly form, erect and stately, dressed in a pea-jacket, wearing long black boots or leggings, with dog-whip in hand, ready to mount his old bay horse for the course, no matter what the weather might be, was an imposing sight at Newmarket.' About 1855 his assumption of the post of public handi- capper was greeted with acclamation, and throughout the racing season he was to be seen posted on the top of the stand on every racecourse, taking notes of the running and condition of horses, which on returning home he wrote into a big book, posting it up as strictly as a merchant keeps his ledger. The first notable instance of his being called in to handicap two famous horses for a match was on the occasion of Lord Eglin- ton's Flying Dutchman, five years, meeting Lord Zetland's Voltigeur, four years, at York spring races in 1851, when the admiral made the older horse give the younger 8£ Ib. During the larger portion of his racing- career he managed and made all the matches for the Duke of Bedford's stable at New- market. For many years he wrote letters to the ' Timps.' upon racing subjects, which were read with great interest. Rous entered the House of Commons as conservative member for Westminster in 1841, when the closeness of the contest, and the fact that the same constituency had for half a century returned radicals, showed that his election was due to his personal popu- larity. In 1846 he was appointed a lord of the admiralty by Sir Robert Peel, but retired from parliament in the same year. He was promoted rear-admiral of the blue on 17 Dec. 1852, of the white on 11 Sept. 1854, and of the red on 12 April 1862 ; admiral of the blue on 25 Jan. 1863, and of the white on 15 June 1864. He died on 19 June 1877, aged 82. On 2 Jan. 1836 he married Sophia, daughter and heiress of James Ramsay Cuth- bert. She died in 1871, leaving no issue. [O'Byrne's Naval Biogr. Diet.; Navy List; Reg. Westminster School, ed. Barker and Sten- ning; Black's Jockey Club ; Field, 23 June 1877; Times, 20 June 1877 ; Daily Telegraph, 20 June 1877; Day's Turf Celebrities; Astley's Fifty Years of my Life ; Baily's Magazine.] F. L. ROUS or ROSS, JOHN (1411 P-1491), antiquary of Warwick, born at Warwick about 1411, was son of Geoffrey Rous, a de- scendant of the Rowses or Rouses of Brinke- low, Warwickshire. His mother Margaret was daughter of Richard Fyncham. He was educated at Oxford. He numbered, he tells us, among his fellow-students there John Tiptoft, earl of Worcester, and John Sey- Rous 319 Rous mour, afterwards master of the works of the college of Windsor (Historia, ed. Hearne, p. 5). But there is no evidence for Wood's statement that he was a member of Balliol College, or that he became, on leaving Ox- ford, canon of Oseney. About 1445 he was appointed a priest or chaplain of the chantry or chapel at Guy's Cliffe, formerly called Gib- cliff', near Warwick, which Richard Beau- champ, earl of Warwick [q. v.], built in 1423. There Rous resided until his death. He occa- sionally left his hermitage on visits to neigh- bouring towns or London. In 1459 he pre- sented to the parliament sitting at Coventry a petition on the state of country towns and their pillage by the nobility, but it failed to attract much attention. He studied the re- cords at the Guildhall in London, and saw the elephant brought thither by Edward IV. He once went to North Wales and Anglesey to consult Welsh chronicles. History and ant iquities interested him from an early period, and he collected manuscripts on historical subjects ; one on the subjection of the crown of Scotland to that of England he lent to his friend John Fox, bishop of Exeter. As a writer, Rous proved more laborious than honest. He sought to make his re- searches satisfy the political party in power. Of his account of the earls of Warwick — his patron's ancestors — he prepared at least two versions, one in English and the other in Latin. They are both written on rolls of parchment, and are elaborately illustrated with the portraits and heraldic badges not only of the earls of Warwick, but of many British and English kings anterior to Henry VII. The texts of the two copies differ in their political complexion. The earlier English version, which was prepared between 1477 (the date of the Duke of Cla- rence's death) and the accession of Henry VII in 1485, is strongly Yorkist in tone, and Richard III is highly commended ; the ori- ginal copy of the version, with thirty-two illustrations, now belongs to the Duke of Manchester, and, after being privately printed as 'the Rows Rol' in 1845, was published, with an introduction by William Court- hope, in 1859. An imperfect copy is in Lansdowne MS. 882, from which Hearne printed extracts in an appendix to his ' His- toria Ricardi II ' (1729). A better transcript by Robert Glover is among the Ashmolean MSS. 839, No. 8. The second version (in Latin), prepared after 1485, is pronouncedly Lancastrian in tone, and was intended to attract the favour of Henry VII. It has been since 1786 in the Heralds' College in London, and some of the drawings have been reproduced from it in Dallaway's 'Heraldic Researches.' Two appear in Spicer's ' History of Warwick Castle,' and that of Richard III in Halstead's biography of that king. A transcript, made in 1636, by Dugdale, who freely used all Rous's extant collections in his ' Antiquities of Warwickshire,' is in the Bodleian Library (Ashmol. MS. G. 2). Some portions are printed in the notes to Court- hope's ' Rows Rol.' Rous's ' Historia Regum Anglise ' was written at the request of his old college friend, John Seymour. Seymour was anxious to learn the exploits of kings and princes who were founders of churches and cities, so that he might select subjects for statues to fill niches in St. George's Chapel, Windsor, then in course of erection under Seymour's di- rection. Rous dedicated the ' Historia ' with fulsome flattery to Henry VII. It is extant in manuscript in the British Museum (Cotton. MS. Vesp. A. xii). A transcript, supposed to have been made for Archbishop Parker, is in the library of Corpus Christi College, Cambridge, and another transcript, made by Ralph Jennings, is now in the Bod- leian Library. The latter was printed by Hearne in 1716 (2nd edit. 1745). Rous brings the history of the kings of England from the beginning of the world to the birth of Arthur, eldest son of Henry VII, in 1486. He displayed no critical faculty. In his account of Britain he reproduces with imagi- native embellishments the myths of Geoffrey of Monmouth. Much space is devoted to the early history of his own university of Oxford. While assigning the origin of the city to a legendary king Mempric, he credits King Alfred with the foundation of the uni- versity. Rous also wrote a life of Richard Beau- champ, earl of Warwick, which is now in Cotton. MS. J ul. E. iv. It is adorned by fifty- three drawings of the earl's adventures, fol- lowed by two pages of pedigree ornamented with half-length figures of the persons men- tioned. All the designs, with Rous's text, are engraved in Strutt's ' Manners and Customs,' vol. ii. The text alone figures in Hearne's ' Historia Ricardi,' 1729, ii. 359-71. Rous also wrote a treatise, ' De Episcopis Wi- gornise,' a few extracts from which are in Ashmolean MS. 770, f. 33. The work is lost ; but a quotation from it is preserved in Plot's 'Natural History of Staffordshire' (p. 407). Leland also ascribes to him works on the an- tiquity of the town of Warwick, on the anti- quity of Guy's Cliffe, against a false history of the university of Cambridge, an unfinished account of the antiquities of the English universities, a chronicle which he entitled ' Verovicuui,' and a tract on giants, especially Rous 320 Rous of those who lived after the flood (LELAND, Collectanea, iv. 110, 211, 221). None of these compositions have survived. Hearne states that in Queen's College Register H [at Ox- ford] is Dr. Barlow's memorandum from Ross of Warwick's book, entitled ' Quatuor zEtates Mundi,' ' which book [Barlow] does not tell us where to be found (Collectanea, Oxf. Hist. Soc. ii. 44). Rous died on 24 Jan. 1491, at the reputed age of eighty-one, and was buried inSt. Mary's Church, Warwick. He left his library to that church, and seems to have built a room to hold it within the church's precincts. A fine illuminated portrait of Rous — his dress ap- pears to be that of a canon — is introduced into his roll of the earls of Warwick at the back of the portrait of Edward the Confessor. Some Latin lines, rehearsing the chief facts in his career, are appended. The portrait is reproduced in colours in the 'Rows Rol,' and in black and white, from the manuscript of the Latin version in the Heralds' College, in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' 1845 (pt. i. 475). [Art. by J. G. Nichols in Gent. Mag. 1845, pt. i. 475 sq. ; W. Courthope's introduction to the Rows Rol, 1859 ; Leland ; Bale; Pits; Tan- ner : Nicolson's Historical Library.] S. L. ROUS, JOHN (1584-1644), diarist, younger son of Anthony Rous (1551-1631), rector of Hessett, Suffolk, by his first wife, Margery (d. 1588), was baptised at Hessett on 20 April 1584. Admitted pensioner at Emmanuel College, Cambridge, in 1598, he graduated M.A. in 1607. From 1601 Rous acted as amanuensis to his father, who was presented in 1600 to the joint rectories of Weeting St. Mary and Weeting All Saints, Norfolk. Even after his own presentation, on 21 Sept. 1623, to the adjoining small living of Stanton-Downham, Suffolk, and his mar- riage, Rous continued with his father until the latter's death in June 1631. He probably passed the rest of his life at Brandon, two miles from Downham. He paid at least two visits to London, preached in St. Paul's Cathedral on 17 Nov. 1640, and before or about 1633 was at Geneva. From 1625 till 1641 he kept a full diary, which is alive with news both foreign and domestic, and is interspersed with comments on the weather, the crops, and the affairs of the petty sessions, where he sat as a magistrate. He copied into it many popular skits and satirical verses of the time. Many of these have only survived in Rous's pages. Not a warm partisan on either side, he leaned rather towards the cause of the parliament. Rous died and was buried at Downham on 4 April 1644. By his first wife, Susanna, he had three daughters, baptised between 1615 and 1623 at Weeting; by his second, Hannah, two more daughters, baptised at Downham. Rous's journal was edited by Mrs. Everett Green for the Camden Society in 1856. The manuscript was purchased by the trustees of the British Museum in 1859 (Addit. MS. 22959). In 1871 another and earlier portion of a manuscript, unknown to Mrs. Green, was acquired by the British Museum, and was bound with the former. It contains entries made in 1615 and 1617, with letters, verses, and prophecies up to the death of James I in 1625. There is little in strict diary form. [Rous's Diary, 1856.] C. F. S. R,OUS, JOHN (ft. 1656-1695), quaker, was son and heir of Lieutenant-colonel Tho- mas Rous, a wealthy West Indian planter, of the parish of St. Philip, Barbados, and one of the principal landholders in the island (Cal. State Papers, Col. Ser., America and the West Indies, 1669-74, p. 1101). Father and son both joined the quakers before Oc- tober 1656, when the son wrote ' A Warn- ing to the Inhabitants of Barbadoes,' 1656, 4to. The father entertained George Fox at his house for three months in 1671, and mar- ried, for his second wife, a Barbados quakeress. He was fined several thousands of pounds weight of sugar for not bearing arms and not furnishing horse and man to the troop of island militia. He died before October 1692. John Rons proceeded to Rhode Island, America, at the beginning of October 1657 to preach and proselytise. The laws against quakers were most stringent. Rous and Humphrey Norton [q. v.j went to New- haven, Plymouth, to plead for tolerance. They were arrested, and Rous, for refusing the oath of allegiance, was flogged. As soon as he was released he went to Governor Winthrop at Hartford, Connecticut, and there disputed publicly with Samuel Stone [q. v.] Rons says (New England's Ensign, p. 53) : ' Among all the colonies found we not the like moderation as in this.' About the beginning of July 1658 Rous and Norton arrived at Boston, the day after an aged quaker, William Brend, had been beaten nearly to death with pitched cords. TlTey were thrown into prison, but Rous was at first leniently treated, because his father was known and respected. He was twice flogged, however, before a public sub- scription to pay his fine settled the dispute. Five weeks later Rous returned to Boston to take ship for Barbados, but he was imme- diately arrested and carried before Governor Endecott, who sent him to prison (letter to Rous 321 Rousby Mrs. Fell from Boston prison, 3 Sept. 1658). On the 7th he was sentenced to have his right ear cut off. Contrary to law, this was done not in a public place, but in prison. After six weeks' confinement he was released on 7 Oct. He visited the islands of Nevis and Barbados, and sailed for England about April 1659. On the voyage he wrote, with Norton, ' New England's Ensign,' London, 1059, 4to. He had corresponded with Margaret Fell [q.v.] for some time, and now made her ac- quaintance. In March 1661 he married, at Swarthmore Hall, Ulverston, her eldest daughter, Margaret. Settling in London, he carried on business as a West India mer- chant at the Bear and Fountain, Lothbury. His family lived at Mile End until he built a handsome house at Kingston, Surrey, con- verted later into a union-house, and since demolished. George Fox frequently visited Rous here, and the latter managed all the money matters of Mrs. Fox and the Fell sisters. He visited Barbados in 1671, and while on his homeward journey was taken prisoner by a Dutch privateer and carried to Spain, where he bought a ship to bring him home. In 1678 he took his wife on a visit to Barbados. He left the island, with the merchant fleet, about February 1695, and was lost at sea in a heavy storm. By his will (P. C. C., Irby, 103), dated 20 Oct. 1692, and proved 1695, Rous bequeathed his West Indian estates to his widow, and after her to his only surviving son, Nathaniel (1671-1717), who married Hannah, daugh- ter of Caleb Woods of Guildford. Rous wrote a few pamphlets in conjunc- tion with others (SMITH, Catalogue of Friends' Books, ii. 512) ; but it was less as a writer and preacher than as a man of wealth and practical judgment that he exercised an in- fluence upon the early organisation of the •Society of Friends. [Webb's Fells of Swarthmore, passim ; Besse's Sufferings, ii. 317, 331, 338, 352 (and pp. 187, j 188, and 189 for his father, Thomas Rons); Fox's Journal, ed. 1891, ii. 131, 141, 145, 159, 206, 396, 396, 404, 418, 440, 463, 489 ; Ply- mouth Colony Records, iii. 140 ; Bowden's Hist, i of Friends in America, i. 98, 117, 138; Doyle's Engl. in America, ii. 137; Bishop's New Eng- land Judged, pp. 68, 71, 72, 91, 92, 179, 226; • Whiting's Truth and Innocence Defended, an Answer to C. Mather, j-p- 23, 26, 118, 150, 187 ; 'Neal's Hist, of New England, i. 297 ; I Croese's Hist, of Quakers, bk. ii. p. 134; Sewel's Hist, of the Rise, &c.. i. 254-6 ; Swarthmore MSS., Devonshire House, where many of his letters are preserved. Among the manuscripts of the Meeting for Sufferings at the same place is a letter, dated Barbados, 16 Sept. 1676, signed by Rous and others, to General VOL. XLIX. William Stapelton, governor of the Leeward Islands, which asked for toleration for quakers, and accompanied a considerable parcel of the works of Fox, Mrs. Fell, Parnell, and others, for distribution among the governors of the West India and other islands.] C. F. S. ROUSBY, CLARA MARION JESSIE (1852 P-1879), actress, fourth daughter of Dr. Dowse, inspector-general of hospitals, was born in 1852, or perhaps two or three years earlier, at Parkhurst in the Isle of Wight. Her father was an Irishman, and her mother a Welshwoman. After Dr. Dowse's retirement he lived in Plymouth, where his daughter went much to the theatre, and where she met, and early in 1868 married, with Roman catholic rites, Mr. Wybert Rous- by, a Jersey manager and actor of some re- pute in the provinces. Husband and wife were seen acting in Jersey by Mr. W. P. Frith, R.A., and recommended by him to Tom Taylor [q. v.], by whom they were in- duced to come to London. In Taylor's adap- tation of ' Le Roi s'amuse,' entitled ' The Fool's Revenge,' they made at the Queen's Theatre, Long Acre, their first appearance in London on 19 Dec. 1869, Mrs. Rousby as Fiordelisa, and Mr. Rousby as Bertuccio (Triboulet). Mrs. Rousby's youth and good looks won speedy recognition, and she was immediately and generally known as ' the beautiful Mrs. Rousby,' obtaining consider- able social popularity. Her artistic equip- ment scarcely extended beyond good looks and a musical voice, backed up by a plea- sant girlishness and naturalness of style. On 22 Jan. 1870 she was at the Queen's the original Princess Elizabeth to the Cour- tenay of her husband in Taylor's histori- cal adaptation from Mme. Birch-Pfeiff'er, ''Twixt Axe and Crown.' The gentle and graceful aspects of the character she fully realised, and she exhibited some power in the stronger scenes, without, however, showing the nobler aspects of the heroine Elizabeth's character. On 10 April 1871 she was, at the Queen's, Joan of Arc in Taylor's play so named. In this she looked very handsome in armour, and came on the stage on horse- back. Her impersonation of the character was lacking in dignity. A scene in which she was shown tied to the stake, the faggots being lighted, caused by its painful realism much protest. On 13 Nov. 1873, at the Princess's, she was the first Griselda in Miss Braddon's play so called. On 23 Feb. 1874, at the same house, she was the original Mary Stuart to the John Knox of her husband, in W. G. Wills's ' Mary Queen of Scots.' At the Olympic, on 21 Feb. 1876, she reappeared as Mary Stuart in ' The Gascon, or Love and Rouse 322 Rousseau Loyalty,' an adaptation from the French of Barriere, by W. Muskerry. In addition to these parts, she played at the Queen's, in February 1871, Rosalind in 'As you like it,' in April 1873, at Drury Lane, Cordelia to her husband's Lear, and in May 1876 Mariana in a revival of the ' Wife' of She- ridan Knowles. In Jersey, where her hus- band was lessee of the theatre, she played, in addition to the parts named, Ophelia and Desdemona. She also acted with her husband in Wales and in the north. Her last per- formance was at the Queen's, as the heroine of ' Madelaine Morel,' an adaptation from the German of T). E. Bandmann. first produced on 20 April 1878, and speedily withdrawn after giving rise to some scandal and to legal proceedings. Shortly afterwards Mrs. Rousby, whose health had been seriously impaired, left England, under medical advice, for Wies- baden, where she died, on 19 Sept. 1879. As an actress she never acquired firmness of touch. [Personal knowledge ; private information ; Sunday Times, various years ; Era, 27 April 1879; Pascoe's Dramatic List; Button Cook's Nights at the Play; Scott and Howard's E. L. Blancbard ; Era Almanac, various years ; Notes and Queries, 8th ser. ix. 18, 33, 281*] J. K. ROUSE or RUSSE, JOHN (1574-1652), Bodley's librarian, born in Northampton- shire in 1574, matriculated at Oxford in 1591, and graduated B.A. from Balliol College on 31 Jan. 1599. He was elected fellow of Oriel College in 1600, proceeding M.A. 27 March 1604 (FOSTER, Alumni O.t-on. early ser. iii. 1290; O.rf. Univ. Reg., Oxf. Hist. Soc., vol. ii. pt. ii. p. 212, pt. iii. p. 212). On 9 May 1620 he was chosen chief li- brarian of the Bodleian Library, at which time he occupied ' Cambye's lodgings,' once a part of St. Frideswicle's Priory. He after- wards sold the house to Pembroke College as a residence for the master. About 1635 Rouse formed a friendship with Milton. He impor- tuned the poet for a complete copy of his works for the library, and Milton in 1647 sent two volumes to Oxford, the prose pamphlets carefully inscribed in his own hand ' to the most excellent judge of books,' and a smaller volume of poems Avhich was stolen or lost on the way. To this circumstance we owe Milton's mock-heroic ode to Rouse (dated 23 Jan. 1646-7) inserted in a second copy, still preserved at the Bodleian [cf. art. RANDOLPH, THOMAS, 1605-1635], Rouse's leaning was towards the parlia- ment, but he was not a strong politician. On one occasion his prudent measures restrained some turbulent spirits who were bent on breaking open Bodley's chest, presumably for the use of the parliament. When Crom- well visited Oxford in 1649, Rouse made a speech at the banquet in the library. He appears ' to have discharged his trust in the library with faithfulness ' (MACRAY, p. 56). In 1645 he refused to lend King Charles the ' Histoire Universelle du Sieur d'Aubigne,' because the statutes forbade the removal of such a book (ib. p. 99). The Ger- man professor of history at Nuremberg, Christopher Arnold, who visited Oxford in August 1651, calls him in a letter to a friend ' a man of the truest politeness.' He was- also praised by Lambecius for his honesty and truthfulness. He died on 3 April 1652, and was buried in Oriel College Chapel. His portrait in clerical dress hangs in the library, to which he bequeathed 201. by his will. Rouse wrote a dedicatory preface to a collec- tion of verses addressed to the Danish pro- consul, Johan Cirenberg (Oxford, 1631, sm. 4to). He also issued an appendix to the ' Bod- leian Catalogue' in 1635 (ib. pp. 56, 82-3). [Macray's Annals of the Bodleian Library, passim ; Shadwell's Registr. Orielense ; Leland's- Itinerary, ed. Hearne, v. 288 ; Wood s Athenae- Oxon.ed. Bliss, ii. 631, iii. 38, iv. 334, and Fasti, ii. 117 ; Masson'sLife of Milton, i. 626, 738»., iii. 644-50, iv. 350, vi. 689 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. early ser. iii. 1 2, 90 ; Burrows's Visitation of Ox- ford, p. 536 ; Wood's Hist. Univ. Oxford, ed. Gutch, ii. 295, 565, 611, 620, 625, 713, 944, 951, and his Antiq. of the Colleges and Halls, pp. 135, 623 ; Hearne's Collections, i. 291, iii. 18, 39, 355, 364.] C. F. S. ROUSSEAU, JACQUES (1626-1694), painter, born in Paris in 1626, was instructed in landscape-painting by Herman van Swane- velt, the famous Dutch painter, then resident in Paris, who was connected with him by marriage. At an early age he went to Rome and acquired great skill in the fashionable style of combining classic architecture and landscape. On his return he was elected a member of the French academy, and em- ployed by Louis XIV at Marly ; but on the revocation of the edict of Nantes, being a protestant, he left France for Switzerland, and declined the overtures of Louvois to re- turn and complete his work. He then went to Holland, and thence to England, at the invitation of Ralph, duke of Montagu, for whom, in conjunction with De la Fosse and Monnoyer, he decorated Montagu House, Bloomsbury (afterwards the British Museum). For this work he received an annuity from the duke. Rousseau was employed by Wil- liam III at Hampton Court, where some of his decorative panels still remain. He was a prominent member of the French refugee settlement in London, and on his death, which Rousseau 323 Routh took place in Soho Square, London, in 1694, he left many charitable benefactions for the benefit of his fellow-refugees. He etched some of his own landscapes in a spirited fashion. A portrait of Rousseau, by Claude Lefebre, was formerly in the possession of the Earl of Burlington. [Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wor- num ; Redgrave's Diet, of Artists ; De Piles's Lives of the Painters ; Dussieux's Artistes Fran- £ais a 1'etranger ; Law's Catalogue of the Pic- tures at Hampton Court.] L. C. ROUSSEAU, SAMUEL (1763-1820), printer and orientalist, born in London in 1763, was the eldest son of Philip Rousseau, at one time a fellow-workman Avith John Nichols at Bowyer's press. At the end of his life Philip was a Bowyer annuitant of the Company of Stationers (NICHOLS, Lit. Anecdotes, iii. 288). He was a cousin of Jean Jacques Rousseau, who refers to him as being ' connu pour bon parent et pour honnete homme' (Correspondance, 1826, iii. 317). Samuel Rousseau served his appren- ticeship in Nichols's printing office, and taught himself Latin, Greek, Hebrew, Syriac, Persian, and Arabic, as well as several modern languages. A few years after the expiration of his apprenticeship he started a ! printing office in Leather Lane, Holborn, ! and afterwards removed to the ' Arabic and { Persian Press,' Wood Street, Spa Fields, where most of his oriental books were printed. For a short time he was master of Joy's charity school in Blackfriars. He taught Persian. As a printer he was un- successful, and towards the end of his life did literary hack-work for the booksellers. Rousseau died in Ray Street, Clerkenwell, on 4 Dec. 1820, aged 57. His chief publications were: 1. 'The1 Flowers of Persian Literature, containing | extracts from the most celebrated authors,' London, 1801, 4to. 2. ' Dictionary of Moham- : medan Law, Bengal Revenue Terms, Shan- scrit, Hindoo, and other Words used in the East Indies,' 1802, 8vo. 3. ' Vocabulary of the : Persian Language,' 1802, 8vo ; issued'in 1803 j with a new title-page, ' of use to those who j cannot obtain the larger work of Richardson ' , (see A. CLAKKE, Bibl. Mite. i. 283). 4. ' The Book of Knowledge or Grammar of the Per- sian,' 1805, 4to ('contains a great variety of useful information,' CLARKE,!. 281). o.' Punc- tuation, or an Attempt to facilitate the Art ; of Pointing,' 1813, sm. 8vo ; said to be taken without acknowledgment from Robertson's work on the same subject (see Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 301). 6. ' Essay on Punctuation,' 1815, sm. 8vo. 7. ' Prin- ! ciples of Punctuation,' 1818, 8vo. 8. 'Prin- ciples of Elocution,' 1819, 8vo. [Nichols's Illu&tr. Lit. Hist. 1858, viii. 494- 495 ; Gent. Mag. 1820, ii. 569.] H. E. T. ROUSSEEL, THEODORE (1614-1689), portrait-painter. [See RUSSEL.] ROUTH, BERNARD (1695-1768), Irish Jesuit, son of Captain William Rothe (d. 1710) by Margaret O'Dogherty, was born at Kilkenny on 11 Feb. 1G94-5. His father was great-grandson of Robert Rothe [q. v.]t the antiquary. Bernard entered the Society of Jesus on 1 Oct. 1716, and was professed of the four vows on 2 Feb. 1733-4. He de- voted himself to the career of teaching, and for many years he was a professor in the Irish College at Poitiers, where he composed several works which prove his erudition and critical discernment. His superiors after- wards summoned him to Paris, and from 1739 to 1743 he was on the editorial staff of the ' Journal deTrevoux.' With the assistance of Father Castel, one of his religious brethren, he administered to Montesquieu the consolat ions of religion, but the charge that he attempted, after the death of Montesquieu, to obtain pos- session of his manuscripts is baseless. Suard, who was present on the occasion, directly con- tradicted this story. On the suppression of the Society of Jesus in France in 1764, Routh withdrew to Mons in Belgium, where he be- came confessor of the Princess Charlotte de Lorraine. He died at Mons on 18 Jan. 1768. His works are : 1. ' Ode a la Reine,' 4to. This is in the collection of poems published by the College Louts le Grand on the oc- casion of the marriage of Louis XV in 1725. 2. ' Lettres Critiques sur " les Voyages de Cyrus " ' of Andrew Michael Ramsay [q. v.], Paris, 1728, 12mo. 3. ' Suite de la nouvelle Cyropedie, ou Reflexions de Cyrus sur ses Voyages,' Amsterdam, 1728, 8vo. 4. ' Lettres critiques a Mr le comte * * * sur le Paradis Perdu et Reconquis de Milton par R. * *,' Paris, 1731 ; this work is reprinted at the end of the French translation of ' Paradise Lost ' by Dupr§ de Saint-Maur,3 vols. 1775. 5. 'Re- lation fidele des troubles arriv6s dans 1'em- pire de Pluton, au sujet de 1'histoire de Sethos, en quatre lettres ecrites des Champs elis£es a M. rabbfi * * [Terrasson], auteur de cette histoire,' Amsterdam, 1731, 8vo, Paris [1743 ?]. 6. ' Recherchcs sur la maniere d'inhumer des Anciens a 1'occasion des Tom- beaux de Civaux en Poitou,' Poitiers, 1738, 12mo, a rare and interesting dissertation. 7. ' Noticia de la muerte de Monteschiu' ma- nuscript (Fe. 75) in the library at Madrid. 8. ' Lettre sur la tragedie d'Osarphis,' in the collected works of the Abbe Nadal, vol. iii. T2 Routh 324 Routh Routh was entrusted with the task of j continuing Catrou and Rouille's ' Histoire j Romaine,' but he wrote only vol. xxi. (Paris, 1748, 4to). [De Backer's Bibl. de la Compagnie de Jesus, (1872) ii. 1080, (1876) iii. 400; Dreux de Radier's Bibl. Historique et Critique du Poitou (1842-49), ii. 391 ; Hogan's Chronological List of Irish Jesuits, p. 67 ; Nouvelle Biogr. Generale, xlii. 787.] T. C. ROUTH, MRS. MARTHA (1743-1817), quakeress, youngest child of Henry and Jane Winter of Stourbridge, Worcestershire, was born there on 25 June 1743, and early adopted the dress and bearing of the quakers. At seventeen she became teacher in a Friends' boarding-school at Nottingham, and at the age of twenty-four succeeded to the post of principal. After a mental struggle she first preached four years later, and was ' acknow- ledged a minister' in 1773. She married Richard Routh of Manchester on 7 Aug. 1776 at Nottingham, relinquished her school, and devoted herself to the ministry. Before 1787 she travelled through AVales, Scotland, the north of England, and to the Land's End. Two years after she passed six months in Ireland. On 21 July 1794 she embarked from London on a protracted missionary tour to America. Not content with visiting all places inhabited by Friends in the New England states, she travelled through Vir- ginia and North Carolina, crossed the Al- leghany mountains, and traversed parts of Ohio and Kansas. In little over three years, she says, she travelled eleven thou- sand miles, and never failed at a single ap- pointed meeting, although the difficulties of crossing rivers and driving over rough un- broken country severely tried her strength. On the voyage home in the winter of 1797, the ship was boarded by French pri- vateers. In 1 804, after sixty-six days' pas- sage, she again reached New York with her husband. The latter died there shortly afterwards, and at the end of a year Mrs. Routh returned to England. Her last journeys were made in 1808 and 1809, through Wales, Somerset, and the northern counties of England. She still preached with power. After attending the yearly meeting in London, she died at Simon Bailey's house in Spitalfields on 18 July 1817, and was buried at Bunhill Fields. Martha Routh edited ' Some Account of a Divine Manifestation ' in Christopher Tay- lor's school at AValtham Abbey, Essex; Phila- delphia, 1797, 8vo (reprinted, London, 1799, 12mo). In her seventy-first year she com- menced to write her journal, portions of which, with a memoir, were published at York in 1822, 12mo (2nd ed. 1824; reprinted in vol. xii. of the ' Friends' Library.' Philadelphia. 1848). [Memoir above mentioned; Smith's Catalogue, ii. 513.] C. F. S. ROUTH, MARTIN JOSEPH (1755- 1854), president of Magdalen College, Oxford, the eldest of the thirteen children of Peter Routh (1726-1802), rector of St. Peter's and St. Margaret's, South Elmham, Suffolk, was born in his father's rectory on 18 Sept. 1755 (BuRGON). His mother was Mary, daughter of Robert Reynolds of Harleston, Suffolk, and a descendant of Dr. Richard Baylie (d. 1667), president of St. John's College, Oxford, and dean of Salisbury, who married a niece of Archbishop Laud. When Martin was about three years old his father, who was an excel- lent scholar, migrated to Beccles, Suffolk, and there kept a private school, at which Routh received his early education. Peter Routh was subsequently appointed master of the Fauconberge grammar school at Beccles. Martin entered Queen's College, Oxford, as a commoner, and on 24 July 1771 was elected a demy at Magdalen College on the nomination of the president, Dr. George Home [q. v.] He graduated B.A. on 5 Feb. 1774, and was elected to a fellowship at Magdalen on 25 July 1775. He continued to reside there, and did some tutorial work. He proceeded M.A. on 23 Oct. 1776, received deacon's orders on 21 Dec. 1777, was ap- pointed college librarian in 1781, was junior dean of arts 1784-5, and senior proctor in 1784, and in 1786 took the degree of B.D. His learning in ecclesiastical matters was recognised outside the university. He had acted as tutor to one of Lord-chancellor Thurlow's nephews, and when the American delegates came to England in 1783 with reference to the foundation of a native epi- scopate, the chancellor advised them to con- sult Routh. He dissuaded them from ap- plying to the Danish bishops, and recom- mended them to seek episcopal succession from the bishops of the disestablished church of Scotland (BuRGON, Lives of Twelve Good Men, App. C, 2nd edit.) In 1784 he pub- lished an edition of the 'Euthydemus' and ' Gorgias ' of Plato, with notes and various readings, and then turned his attention mainly to patristic learning, beginning to prepare his ' Reliquiae Sacrse,' a collection of the fragmentary writings of the less known ecclesiastical authors of the second and third centuries. This work was interrupted about 1790, taken up again in 1805, and then pur- sued until the appearance of the first two volumes in 1814. Routh 325 Routh Home, the president of Magdalen, having been consecrated to the see of Norwich in 1790, resigned the presidentship in April 1791, and on the 28th Routh was elected president, and graduated D.D. on 6 July. His youngest sister, Sophia, came to live with him in 1793, and kept his house until her mar- riage to Dr. Thomas Sheppard. He was hos- pitable and sociable. Among his friends were Samuel Parr [q. v.] and Porson, and he took an active part in raising subscriptions for the benefit of both. He caused Parr's books to be received and kept in safety at Magdalen when the Birmingham people threatened to burn them. In 1810 he was instituted to the valu- able rectory and vicarage of Tilehurst, near Reading, Berkshire, in succession to his friend Richard Chandler (1738-1810) [q. v.], on the presentation of his brother-in-law, Shep- pard, and on 26 Aug. received priest's orders, thirty-three years after he had been ordained deacon. It was said that this delay was caused by conscientious scruples on his part, but he attributed it to his not having before accepted any church preferment. He resided at Tile- hurst during three months of the Oxford va- cations in each year, and made no secret of always preaching there from Townson's ser- mons, which he used to abridge to a quarter of an hour's length, telling his nephew, who was his curate, that there were no better ser- mons, and that the people could not hear them too often [see TOWNSON, THOMAS]. In old age his mental powers remained unimpaired. Although for many years be- fore his death he did not appear in public at Oxford, his bodily powers were slow to decay: in his ninety-fourth year he could walk six miles. Never above the middle height, his frame had then shrunk to a small size, and he was much bent. In 1846 he had become slightly deaf. He died after a few days' illness in his lodgings at Magdalen, in full possession of his mental faculties, in his hundredth year, on 22 Dec. 1854, having been president of the college for sixty-three years. He was buried in the college chapel, where there is a portrait of him in a brass. On 18 Sept. 1820 he married, at the age of sixty-five, at Walcot church, Bath, Eliza Agnes, daughter of John Blagrave of Calcot Park, Tilehurst, aged 30. He left no chil- dren, and died intestate, not having signed a will that he had caused to be prepared. His wife survived him, and died on 23 March 1869. In 1847 Queen's College, Oxford, offered him 10,000/. for his library, but he refused to part with his books during his lifetime. In pursuance of a deed of gift executed in 1852 his printed books — chiefly theological or historical — which included many rarities, with a fine collection of pam- phlets of the seventeenth . and eighteenth centuries, passed on his death to the univer- sity of Durham. His manuscripts were sold by auction in July 1855, Sir Thomas Phil- lipps [q.v.] buying many of the most valuable. Routh was pre-eminently a man of learn- ing ; his life was spent in painstaking research. AVhen requested in 1847 to give a younger man some precept which should represent the experience of his long and studious career, he replied ' Always verify your re- ferences' (BuRGON, p. 73). His works are distinguished by profound erudition, critical ability, sagacity, accuracy, and clearness of expression. His opinions were strictly or- thodox ; his sympathies were with the high- church party ; he admired J. H. Newman and Pusey, and rejoiced in the revival of church feeling with which they were connected. But he viewed ecclesiastical matters as a scholar rather than as a partisan, and though, after a long absence from public functions, he appeared in 1836 in the Sheldonian theatre — where he was greeted with general applause — at a meeting of convocation to petition against the appointment of Dr. Renn Dickson Hampden [q. v.] to the regius pro- fessorship of divinity, he did not take a prominent part in the religious questions that agitated the university. In early life, while strongly loyal, he professed a theo- retical jacobitism ; practically he was a tory, so far as he cared for politics. He was kindly, courteous, and cheerful, quick at repartee, and with much quiet humour. His temper, though choleric, was generous, and he was liberal in his gifts. A lover of old ways, he always clung to his wig and to the fashion in dress of his younger days. He was deeply grieved by the universities commission of 1854. Portraits of Routh, besides the one in brass, are (1) by Thompson, without sit- tings, as he appeared in the college chapel, engraved by Lucas, in the college school ; (2) by Thompson, from sittings, for Dr. J. R. Bloxam; (3) by Thompson, in possession of the president of Magdalen ; (4 ) by Thomp- son, in the Bodleian Gallery ; (5) by Hartt- man, in 1850, engraved, in private possession ; (6) by W. H. Pickersgill, in 1850, in the college hall, engraved by Cousins ; (7) a crayon drawing, from a daguerreotype (19 Sept. 1854) in possession of Baroness Burdett-Coutts, unsatisfactory ; (8) the sketch for Pickersgill's picture, obtained by Bloxam, and used for the engraving in Bur- gon's ' Lives of Twelve Good Men' (BLOXAM). Routh's published works are : 1. His edi- tion of the ' Euthydemus ' and ' Gorgias ' oi Routh 326 Plato, 8vo, Oxford, 1784. 2. ' Reliquiae sacrae sive auctorum fere jam perditorum secundi tertiiqueseculi post Christum natum quse supersunt,' 4 vols. 8vo, Oxford, 1814- 1818; the first two in 1814, the third in 1815, the fourth in 1818. Routh added a fifth volume in 1848, and brought out a second edition of the first four, the whole in 5 vols. 8vo, 1846-8. 3. An edition of Burnet's ' History of his own Time,' with notes by the Earls of Dartmouth and Hard- wicke, and observations, 6 vols. 8vo, Ox- ford, 1823 ; a second edition, 1833. 4. 'Scrip- torum ecclesiasticorum opuscula pnecipua qusedam,' 2 vols. 8vo, Oxford, 1832 ; a second edition, 1840, re-edited (anonymously) by Dr. William Jacobson [q. v.], bishop of j Chester, 1858. 5. An edition of Burnet's ' History of the Reign of James II,' with additional notes, 8vo, Oxford, 1852. 6. 'Tres breves Tractatus,' containing ' De primis epi- scopis,' ' S. Petri Alexandrini episcopi frag- menta qusedam,' and ' S. Irentei illtistrata pffcris, in qua ecclesia Rom ana commemo- ratur,' 8vo, Oxford, 1853. He wrote a large number of Latin inscriptions, four of which | are given in the pages of Burgon's ' Life ' and twenty-five in an appendix. [Burgon's Lives of Twelve Good Men, founded on art. in Quarterly Review, No. 146, July 1878; Bloxam's Register of Presidents, &c., of Magd. Coll. vol. vii. ; Mozley's Reminiscences ; Times, 25 Dec. 1854, 1 Jan. 1855.] W. H. ROUTH, SIR RANDOLPH ISHAM (1785 P-1858), commissary-general in the army, son of Richard Routh, chief justice of Newfoundland, was born at Poole, Dorset, apparently in 1785, and educated at Eton. He had intended to go up to Cambridge, but on the sudden death of his father entered the commissariat department of the army in November 1805, being stationed first in Jamaica. He was engaged in the Walcheren expedition in 1809. He served afterwards through the Peninsular war; became deputy commissary-general on 9 March 1812, and was senior commissariat officer at Waterloo in 1815. After the peace he was on the Mediterranean station, and from 1822 in the West Indies, spending some time in Jamaica. On 15 Aug. 1826 he was made commissary- general, and was at once sent to Canada, where he did good service in the rising of 1837-8 ; he was a member of the executive council, and was knighted for his general services in March 1841. He returned to England on half-pay in February 1843. From November 1845 to October 1848 he was employed in Ireland in superintending the distribution of relief during the famine ; for this service he was created K.C.B. on 29 April 1848. He died in London, nt 19 Dorset Square, on 29 Nov. 1858. Routh married, first, on 26 Dec. 1815, at Paris, Adele Josephine Laminiere, daughter of one of Bonaparte's civil officers ; secondly, in 1830, at Quebec, Marie Louise (1810- 1891), daughter of Judge Taschereau and sister of Cardinal Taschereau (Times, 5 Jan. 1892). He was the author of ' Observations on the Commissariat Field Service and Home Defences' (1845, and 2nd ed. London, 1852), which has been described as a vade mecum for the commissariat officer, and is quoted as an authority by Kinglake in his ' Invasion of the Crimea.' [Gent, Mag. 1859, i. 82; Ann. Register, 1858 ; Appleton's Cyclop, of American Biogr. ; Alli- bone's Dictionary of Authors ; Army Lists after 1819 ; official information.] C. A. H. ROUTLEDGE, GEORGE (1812-1888), publisher, was born at Brampton in Cum- berland on 23 Sept, 1812, and from June 1827 to 3 Sept. 1833 served his apprentice- ship with Charles Thurnam, a well-known bookseller in Carlisle. In October 1833 he came to London and found employment with Baldwin & Cradock at Paternoster Row. On the failure of that firm in September 1836, he commenced business as a retail bookseller at 1] Ryder's Court, Leicester Square, having for his assistant William Henry Warne, then aged fifteen, whose sister he had married. His chief business was in remainders of modern books. For four years (1837-41) he supplemented his income by holding a small situation in the tithe office, Somerset House ; and he made some money by supplying stationery to that establishment. In 1843 he started as a publisher at 36 Soho Square. His first publication, brought out in 1836, ' The Beauties of Gilsland Spa,' was a failure. He then began reprinting the ' Biblical Commentaries ' of an American divine, the Rev. Albert Barnes, and had the sagacity to engage the Rev. John dimming, D.D., who was rising into popularity, to edit them. The volumes had an enormous sale. In 1848 he took his brother-in-law, W. II . Warne, into partnership, and in 1851 a second brother-in-law, Frederick Warne. In 1852 the firm, then styled ' Routledge & Co.,' re- moved to 2 Farringdon Street. Routledge's career as a publisher of cheap literature, on which his reputation mainly depends, opened in 1848. In that year he issued at a shilling, as the first volume of a series of volumes to be entitled ' The Rail- way Library,' Fenimore Cooper's ' Pilot.' The ' Railway Library ' was rapidly extended, ultimately numbering 1,060 volumes, most Routledge 327 Row of which achieved a vast circulation. Of ' Uncle Tom's Cabin,' which was soon in- cluded in it, five hundred thousand copies were sold ; of W. H. Russell's ' Narrative of the Crimean War ' twenty thousand ; of Soyer's 'Shilling Cookery for the People' two hundred and fifty thousand ; and of * Rarey on Horse-Training ' one hundred and fifty thousand copies. As an example of Routledge's energy, it is stated that the copy of Miss Wetherell's ' Queechy ' (for the 4 Railway Library ') was received from America upon one Monday morning, when it was at once placed in the printer's hands ; on Thursday the sheets were at the binder's, and on the Monday following twenty thousand copies were disposed of to the trade. Rout- ledge's reprints of the works of Washington Irving, Fenimore Cooper, Miss Maria Susanna Cummins, and other Americans were not always undertaken with the sanction of the authors or their representatives, and Rout- ledge was more than once involved in legal S'oceedings for infringements of copyright, e paid, however, large sums to authors for many of the ' Railway Library ' volumes. On 27 Dec. 1853 he contracted with Sir Bulwer Lytton (afterwards Baron Lytton) to include nineteen of his novels in the 4 Library.' The terms were 20,000/. for ten years (1853-63), and the venture in the end proved profitable. He also arranged for the publication in cheap form of all the writings of Benjamin Disraeli, W. H. Ainsworth, Howard Russell, and G. P. R. James. Besides cheap works, Routledge issued some •expensive volumes, illustrated by capable artists. Among these were 'Shakespeare,' •edited by Howard Staunton (who received 1,000/. for his labours), with illustrations by Sir John Gilbert, 1853 ; Wood's ' Natural History,' 1859, 3 vols. ; Wood's ' Natural His- tory of Man,' 1870, 2 vols. ; and a series of 4 British Poets ' (1853-8) in 24 volumes. A quarto series of illustrated works included Longfellow's ' Poems,' of which twelve thou- sand copies were sold. He also brought out original works by James Grant, Mayne Reid, Longfellow, Prescott, and Canon R. W. Dixon, the church historian, who married one of his daughters. A large number of his publications bear his own name as part of the title, as in the case of ' Routledge's American Handbook,' 1854, but there is no record that he wrote anything himself. * Routledge's Universal Library,' edited by Henry Morley [q. v.], was commenced in April 1883, in shillingmonthly volumes, and ran to sixty volumes. In 1854 Routledge visited America and established a branch of his business in New York. On 9 Nov. 1858 his son, Robert Warne Routledge, was admitted a partner, and the firm took the style of Routledge, Warne, & Routledge. In May 1859 W. H. Warne died, and in 1865 R Warne left the firm and established a new business at 15 Bed- ford Street, Covent Garden. Another of Routledge's sons, Edmund, became a partner in July 1865, and the style was changed to George Routledge & Sons ; the premises in Farringdon Street being required for railway improvements, the business was removed at the same time to 7 Broadway, Ludgate Hill, where it is still carried on. In later life Routledge lived much in Cumberland, where he bought land and was appointed a justice of the peace and a deputy- lieutenant, serving as high sheriff in 1882-3. He did not retire from business until 1887, and on the following 12th of January was entertained at a farewell dinner at the Albion Tavern. He died at 50 Russell Square, Lon- don, on 13 Dec. 1888. His first wife, Maria Elizabeth Warne, died on 25 March 1855, aged 40 ; and he married, secondly, on 11 May 1858, Mary Grace, eldest daughter of Alderman Bell of Newcastle-upon-Tyne. By both marriages he left issue. [Publishers' Circular, 16 Jan. 1888, p. 6, 15 Dec. p. 1748, 31 Dec. p. 1795, with portrait; Bookseller, June 1865 pp. 363-4, January 1889 p. 7; Curwen's History of Booksellers, 1873, pp. 437-40; Literary Opinion, 1 Feb. 1888 pp. 378-80, 1 Jan. 1889 p. 311, 1 Feb. p. 348, with portrait ; Times, 15 Dec. 1888, p. 10 ; Athenaeum, 7 Jan. 1888 p. 18, 15 Dec. p. 814, 22 Dec. p. 850; Monthly Chronicle of North-Country Lore, February 1889 ; Illustrated London News, 12 Jan. 1889, pp. 38, 40, with portrait.] G. C. B. ROW. [See also ROUGH.] ROW, JOHN (1525P-1580), Scottish reformer, was descended from a family sup- posed to have been of English origin. Born about 1525 at Row — probably a farm — be- tween Stirling and Dunblane (Appendix to 1 low's History of the Xirk, Wodrow Soc. p. 447), he was educated at the grammar school of Stirling, and in 1544 matricu- lated at St. Leonard's College, St. Andrews. He devoted himself specially to the study of the civil and canon law, and shortly after taking the degree of M. A., commenced to practise as an advocate in the consis- torial court of St. Andrews. In 1550 he was sent to Rome specially to represent the interests of John Hamilton, archbishop of St. Andrews, at the papal court ; and in various letters to the pope he is referred to as procurator of the see of St. Andrews Row 328 Row (Notes PP in M'CRIE'S Life of Kno.r\ one part of his mission being to obtain, in oppo- sition to the archbishop of Glasgow, the confirmation of the powers of the archbishop of St. Andrews as primate and legatus natus of Scotland. The ability with which he discharged the duties of his commission com- mended him to the special notice of Guido Ascanio Sforza, cardinal of Sancta Flora, as well as to Julius III and his successor, Paul IV. On 20 July 1556 he was made licentiate of laws of the university of Rome, and subsequently, at the request of Car- dinal Sforza, he accepted the degree of LL.D. from the university of Padua. He seemed marked out for high preferment in the Romish church when, his health showing symptoms of failing, he determined to re- turn to Scotland, and was therefore named papal nuncio to examine into the cause of the spread of heretical opinions in Scot- land, and to advise as to the best means of checking them. His inquiry resulted in his conversion to protestantism. He arrived in Scotland on 29 Sept. 1558, and returned to Rome some time prior to 11 May 1559. But shortly afterwards he was induced by James Stuart, afterwards Earl of Moray, to leave Rome for Scotland. Row was first led to entertain doubts re- garding the old opinions by discovering — through the information of John Colville of Cleish, known as Squire Meldrum — a fraud practised by the priests at the chapel of Our Lady at Loretto, Musselburgh, in pretending to have restored the sight of a boy who they falsely affirmed had been born blind. Some time afterwards Row began to attend the preaching of Knox, which finally confirmed him in the new doctrines ; and having for- mally joined the reformers, he was in April 1560 admitted minister of Kennoway (not Kilconquhar, as sometimes stated) in Fife. He also held the vicarage of Kennoway, but demitted it some time before 23 Jan. 1573. When the appointment of ministers and superintendents to the chief towns and dis- tricts of Scotland was made, in July 1560, Row was appointed minister of the Old or Middle Church, Perth. He entered upon his duties there prior to 20 Dec., when he was present as minister of Perth in the first meeting of the general assembly of the church of Scotland (CALDERWOOD, ii. 41). While on the continent, Row, besides ac- quiring a knowledge of French and Italian, had mastered Greek and Hebrew. He is supposed to have been the first to teach the Hebrew language in Scotland, and he also instructed the master of the grammar school of Perth — then one of the most famous in Scotland — in Greek. Several of the sons of noblemen and gentlemen attending the aca- demy were boarded in Row's house, and he instructed them in Greek, Hebrew, and French. The last was the only language used in conversation in Row's house, and the Scriptures were read in Hebrew, Greek, Latin, French, and English (Appendix to ROWE'S History of the Kirk of Scotland). Row was one of a commission of six ap- pointed in April 1560 to draw up the sum of the doctrine ' necessary to be believed and received within the realm,' the result being the ' Confession of Faith,' ratified by the estates in July 1560, and printed in 1561. After the meeting of the estates the same commission was appointed to draw up ' the form of church polity ' known as the ' First Book of Discipline.' He sup- ported the proposal to deprive Queen Mary of the mass in 1561 (KNOX, ii. 291). In 1564 he was appointed one of a committee of ministers to hold a conference with the lords as to the advisability of the ministers moderating their language in their reference to the queen in prayers and sermons ; but the conference was without result (ib. p. 424). Shortly before the queen's marriage to Darnley, Row was, at a meeting of the as- sembly (25 July 1565), appointed a commis- sioner to present to the queen at Perth cer- tain articles in reference to religion, that she might ratify them in parliament : and in December he was appointed by the assembly to pen a reply to the queen's answers (printed in CALDERWOOD'S History, ii. 296-9). After the marriage he was also, with other com- missioners, sent to request the queen and king to take steps for securing that the third of the benefices should be paid to the mini- sters, and that the mass and all ' idolatry r should be abolished (Kuox, ii. 517). In 1566 he was appointed, along with the super- intendent of Lothian, to take steps that the gift of the third of the benefices, which the queen had promised, ' might be despatched through the seals ' (ib. p. 538). In December of this year he also subscribed the letter sent to the bishops of England regarding the wearing of the surplice (CALDEEWOOD, ii. 335). He was chosen moderator of the assembly which met at Edinburgh on 20 July 1567, shortly after the queen's imprisonment at Loch Leven, and also of the assembly which met at Perth in the following De- cember. By the latter assembly he was named a commissioner to treat on the affairs of the kirk (ib. p. 396). On 6 July 1568 he was appointed by the general assembly to visit Galloway while the bishop of Galloway was under censure (ib. p. 424), and in March Row 329 Row 1570 he is styled commissioner of Galloway (ib. iii. 38). On the petition of the kirk in reference to benefices being rejected by the parliament of the king's party at Stirling, in August 1571, Row, preaching on the Sunday following, ' denounced judgments against the lords for their covetousness ' (ib. iii. 138). At the assembly convened at Edinburgh on 6 March 1573 complaint was laid against him for having a plurality of benefices, and for solemnising a marriage betwixt the master of Crawford and the daughter of Lord Drummond ' without proclaiming the banns and out of due time ' (ib. iii. 273). In answer to the first charge he admitted that he had two vicarages, but affirmed that he reaped no profit from them. These vicarages were Twynam and Terregles, in the stewartry of Kirkcudbright. On the second charge he was found guilty, and commissioners were ap- pointed to deal with him and his session (ib). Row in 1574 was appointed one of a commission to ' convene and write the articles which concern the jurisdiction of the kirk ' (ib. p. 307), and in the following year was named one of a commission to confer with the commissioners that might be appointed by the regent ' upon the jurisdiction and policy of the kirk ' (ib. p. 344). The result of these and other commissions of which Row continued to be a member was the construction of the ' Second Book of Dis- cipline.' At a meeting of a commission of the assembly in July 1575, when the ques- tion was raised ' whether bishops, as now allowed in Scotland, had their function from the Word of God,' Row was chosen, with three others, to argue in favour of epi- scopacy ; but he was so impressed with the arguments urged in favour of presbytery that he afterwards ' preached down prelacy all his days.' He was chosen moderator of the assembly which met at Edinburgh on 9 July 1576, and also of that which met at Stirling on 11 June 1578. He died at Perth on 16 Oct. 1580. By his wife Margaret, daughter of John Beaton of Balfour in Fife, he had eight sons and two daughters : James, minister of Kilspindie ; William [q. v.], mini- ster of Forgandenny ; Oliver ; John (1568- 1646) [q. v.], minister of Carnock ; Robert ; Archibald, minister of Stobo; Patrick; Colin, minister of St. Quivox ; Catherine, married to William Rigg of Athernie ; and Mary to Robert Rynd, minister of Longforgan. Calderwood describes Row as ' a wise and grave father, and of good literature according to the time,' and states that ' he thundered out mightily against the estate of the bishops, howbeit in the time of blindness the pope was to him as an angel of God ' (ib. p. 479). He is credited in the memoir by his son with the authorship of a book on the ' Signs of the Sacrament,' no copy of which is known to be extant. [Biography in Appendix to his son John's History of the Kirk of Scotland; Histories of Knox, Calderwood, and Spotiswood ; Notes in Appendix to M'Crie's Life of Knox and Life of Melville ; James Melville's Diary (WodrowSoc.)] T. F. H. ROW, JOHN (1569-1646), historian of the kirk of Scotland, third surviving son of John Row (1525P-1580) [q.v.], Scottish re- former, and Margaret Beaton of Balfour, was born at Perth about the end of December 1568, and baptised on 6 Jan. 1568-9. He received his early instruction from his father, and such was his precocity that at the age of seven he had mastered Hebrew, and was accustomed to read daily at dinner or supper a chapter of the Old Testament in the origi- nal. On being sent to the grammar school of Perth, he instructed the master in Hebrew, who on this account was accustomed to call him Magister John Row. On the death of his father in 1580, Row, then about twelve years of age, received, as did his brother William [q.v.], a friar's pension from the King's hospital at Perth. Subsequently he obtained an appointment as schoolmaster at Kennoway, and tutor to his nephews, the sons of Beaton of Balfour, whom he accom- panied in 1586 to Edinburgh, enrolling himself as student in the lately founded university. After taking his M.A. degree in August 1590, he became schoolmaster of Aberdour in Fife, and, having continued his studies in divinity, he was towards the close of December 1592 ordained minister of Car- nock, in the presbytery of Dunfermline. Row signed on 1 July 1606 the protest of parliament against the introduction of epi- scopacy ; and he was also one of those who, the same year met at Linlithgow with the ministers who were to be tried for holding an assembly at Aberdeen contrary to the royal command. In 1619, and again in 1622, he was summoned before the court of high commission for nonconformity to the articles of Perth, and required to confine himself within the bounds of his parish (CALDER- WOOD, History, vii.519,543). He was a mem- ber of the general assembly of 1 638, when he was named one of a committee of certain ministers ' come to years ' to inquire — from personal knowledge of the handwriting of the clerks and their own memory of events — into the authenticity of certain registers of the general assembly which had been for some time missing (ROBERT BAILLIE, Letters and Journals, i. 129; GORDON, Scots Affairs, i. Row 33° Row 147), the result being that their authen- ticity was established. By the same general assembly he was also named one of a committee to construct such constitutions and laws as might prevent corruptions in the future like those which had troubled the kirk in the past (ib. ii. 127). He died on 26 June 1646, and was buried in the family burial-place at the east end of the church of Carnock, where there is a large monument to his memory. By his wife Grisel, daughter of David Ferguson [q. v.], minister of Dunfermline, whom he himself describes as ' a very comely and beautiful young woman,' he had, with three daugh- ters, four sons : David, a minister in Ireland ; John (1598P-1672 ?) [q. v.] ; Robert, minister of Abercorn ; and William, minister of Ceres. In his later years Row was led to compile a memorial of 'some things concerning the government of the Church since the Refor- mation.' For the earlier years of his ' Me- morial' he made use of the papers of his i'ather-in-law, David Ferguson. The work found its way into circulation in manuscript, and many copies of it were made. In 1842 it was printed for the Wodrow Society, chiefly from a manuscript in the university of Edinburgh, under the title ' Historie of the Kirk of Scotland, from the year 1558 to August 1637, by John Row, Minister of Carnock, with a Continuation to July 1639, by his son, John Row, Principal of King's Col- lege, Aberdeen.' An edition was also printed in the same year by the Maitland Club. [Preface and notes to Eow's ' History ; ' Cal- derwood's History of the Kirk of Scotland; KobertBaillie's Letters and Journals (Bannatyne Club) ; Gordon's Scots Affairs (Spaldiug Club) ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanse, ii. 578-9.] T. F. H. ROW, JOHN (1598 P-1672 ?), principal of King's College in the university of Aberdeen, the second son of John Ro w( 1 568-1646) [q. v.], minister of Carnock, Fifeshire, by Grisel, daughter of David Ferguson [q. v.], minister of Dunfermline, was born about 1598. He was educated at St. Leonard's College in the university of St. Andrews, where he took the degree of M.A. in 1617. Subsequently he acted as tutor of George Hay (afterwards second Earl of Kinnoull) ; and on 2 Nov. 1619, at the instance of the kirk session, con- firmed by the town council, he was appointed master of the grammar school of Kirkcaldy. In June 1632, on the recommendation of the lord chancellor, he was appointed rector of the grammar school of Perth, at that time probably the most important scholastic ap- pointment in the country, with which he had also hereditary associations. Like his father and grandfather, Row was an accomplished Hebrew scholar ; and in 1634 he published a Hebrew grammar, ap- pended to which were commendatory Latin verses by AndrewHenderson, Samuel Ruther- ford, and other eminent divines. A second edition, together with a vocabulary, appeared at Glasgow in 1644. He held the rectorship of Perth academy until 1641, when, at the instance of Andrew Cant [q. v.], one of the ministers of Aberdeen, he was on 16 Nov. elected minister of St. Nicholas Church in that city , his adm ission takin g place on 14 Dec. On 23 Nov. 1642 he was also appointed by the magistrates of Aberdeen to give weekly lessons in Hebrew in Marischal College ; and in 1643 he published a Hebrew lexicon, which he dedicated to the town council, receiving from them ' for his services four hundred merks Scots money.' Row proved to be a zealous co-operator with Cant in exercising a rigid ecclesiastical rule over the citizens (SPALD- ING, Memorialls, passim) ; and showed special zeal in requiring subscription to the solemn league and covenant (ib. ii. 288-9). On the approach of Montrose to Aberdeen in the spring of 1646, both he and Cant fled south and took refuge in the castle of Dunottar (PATRICK GORDON, Britanes Distemper, p. 112; SPALDING, Memorialls, p. 459), but returning at the end of March, after Mont- rose's departure, they denounced him in their pulpits with unbridled vehemence (ib. p. 464). On the approach of Montrose in the beginning of May they again fled (ib. p. 469), but when Montrose had passed beyond Aberdeen they returned, and on the 10th warned the inhabi- tants to go to the support of General Baillie. By the assembly of 1647 Row was ap- pointed to revise a new metrical version of the Psalms, from the 90th to the 120th Psalm. In 1648 he was named one of a committee to revise the proceedings of the last commission of the assembly, and on 23 July 1649 one of a commission for visit- ing the university of Aberdeen. He was one of the six ministers appointed to assist the committee of despatches in drawing up instructions to the commissioners sent to London to protest against the hasty pro- ceedings taken against the life of Charles I (SiR JAMES BALFOUR, Annals, iii. 385). Shortly afterwards he separated from the kirk of Scotland, and became minister of an independent church in Edinburgh. It was probably his independent principles that commended Row to the notice of Crom- well's parliament, by whom he was in 1652 appointed principal of King's College, Aber- deen. It was during his term of office that the college was rebuilt, and for this purpose Row 331 Row he set apart yearly a hundred merks, con- tributing in all two hundred and fifty merks {fasti Aber. p. 532). Notwithstanding his previous zeal as a covenanter, and the fact also that he had been specially indebted to Cromwell, Row at the Restoration endea- voured to secure the favour of the new au- thorities by the publication of a poetical ad- dress to the king in Latin entitled Ev^aptaTia fia() M., :iso-« 1 1 . .-,22. viii. 7, 421 , 434, ix. 258). On the petition of the assembly he was released in June 1614, and in 1624, through the favour of Alexander Lindsay, bishop of Dunkeld, patron of the Rowan 332 Rowan parish, and an old fellow-student of Row, his son William was appointed his assistant and successor. It is said that he refused, even under these circumstances, to recognise the ecclesiastical supremacy of his old friend, placing their former regent, John Malcolm, now minister of Perth, at the head of his table, instead of the bishop. "Row died in October 1634. [Fasti Eccl. Scot. ; Melville's Autobiogr. ; Eow's and Calderwood's Hist.] W. G-. ROWAN, ARCHIBALD HAMILTON (1751-1834), United Irishman, only son and heir of Gawin Hamilton of Killyleagh Castle, co. Down, a lineal descendant of Hans Hamilton, vicar of Dunlop in Ayr- shire, father of James Hamilton, viscount Claneboye (1559-1643) [q.v.], was born in Rathbone Place, London, in the house of his maternal grandfather, William Rowan, on 12 May 1751. His education was superin- tended by his grandfather, who placed him at a private school kept by a Mr. Fountain in Marylebone. WThen he was sixteen his grandfather, a man of considerable wealth, died, leaving him his entire property, on condition, first, that he adopted the name of Rowan in addition to his own ; secondly, that he was educated at either Oxford or Cambridge ; and, thirdly, that he refrained from visiting Ireland till he attained the age of twenty-five, under penalty of forfeiting the income of the estate during such time as he remained there. Accordingly, he entered Queens' College, Cambridge, where, having fallen into a fast set, he speedily became more remarkable for his dogs and hunters and feats of strength than for his love of learning, ' and so,' according to a contemporary, ' after coolly attempting to throw a tutor into the Cam, after shaking all Cambridge from its pro- priety by a night's frolic (in which he climbed the signposts and changed the prin- cipal signs), he was rusticated, till, the good humour of the university returning, he was readmitted, and enabled to satisfy his grand- father's will.' After spending a few months in America as private secretary to Lord Charles Mont- ague, governor of South Carolina, and pay- ing some secret visits to Ireland, Rowan, through the influence of the Duke of Man- chester, obtained a commission as captain of the grenadiers in the Huntingdon militia. In consequence of his extravagant manner of living, he was about this time compelled to sell out of the funds a considerable quantity of stock inherited from his grandfather ; but far from learning prudence by his misfor- tunes, he hired a house on Hounslow Heath, in addition to his lodgings in London, where he indulged his fancy for horses and hunt- ing to the top of his bent. In 1777 he was induced by Lord Charles Montague to accept a lieutenant-colonelcy in the Portuguese army. On arriving at Lisbon, however, he found that the Marquis of Pombal, through whose influence the English officers had been appointed, had lost power. Accordingly, after visiting Tangiers, he returned to Eng- land, and joined his regiment at Southsea, but on the camp breaking up he resigned his commission and went to reside at his mother's house in London. Here he made the acquaintance of his future wife, Sarah Anne Dawson,the daugh- ter of WTalter Dawson of Lisanisk, near Car- rickmacross, co. Monaghan. They were mar- ried in the following year (1781) in Paris, where they resided till 1784, when, in com- pliance with his mother's wish, he removed to Ireland, and took a cottage near Naas in co. Kildare, till the requirements of his rapidly increasing family obliged him to purchase the estate of Rathcoffey in the same county. He at once began to display great interest in the political affairs of his country, and, enlisting as a private in his father's company of Killyleagh volunteers, he was chosen a delegate for co. Down to the volunteer convention that met at Dublin on 25 Oct. 1784. In May 1786 he succeeded his father in the command of the Killyleagh volunteers ; but it was his conduct in the case of Mary Neal, two years later, that brought his name first prominently before the public. Mary Neal was a young girl who had been decoyed into a house of ill- fame and outraged by a person in high station. The case was complicated by a cross charge of robbery, while the woman by whose connivance the outrage was com- mitted, after being sentenced to death, was pardoned by the viceroy at the instigation, it was supposed, of the girl's seducer. Rowan thereupon published * A brief Investigation of the Sufferings of John, Anne, and Mary Neal,' and offered a strong but ineffectual opposition to what he and many others con- sidered an abuse of the prerogative of mercy. Failing in his object, he took the unfortunate girl into his own house, and finally appren- ticed her to a dressmaker ; but ' her subse- quent character and conduct were not such as could requite the care of her benefactor or j ustify the interest she had excited in the public mind ' (Autobiogr. p. 103 n. ; cf. BARRINGTON, Personal Sketches, i. 327). In 1790 there was established at Belfast a NorthernWhig Club, of which Rowan was ad- mitted an original member. In October of Rowan 333 Rowan the following year he made the acquaintance of Theobald Wolfe Tone [q. v.], and was by him persuaded to join the Society of United Irishmen. Shortly afterwards, in conse- quence of the arrest of the secretary of the society, James Napper Tandy [q.v.], he was fixed upon by Tone, on account of his re- spectability and reputation for personal bra- very, to assist him in preventing the society from ' falling into disrepute ' by calling out any member of parliament who ventured to speak disrespectfully of them. He was at the same time appointed secretary to the Dublin committee. Their determination and appearance in the gallery of the house ' in their whig-club uniforms, which were rather gaudy,' had the effect of drawing upon them the attention of government ; and in Decem- ber 1792 Rowan was arrested on a charge of distributing a seditious paper, beginning ' Citizen soldiers, to arms ! ' at a meeting of volunteers held in Dublin to protest against a government proclamation tending to their dissolution. As a matter of fact he was not the author of the pamphlet, nor was he on the occasion in question guilty of dis- seminating it (cf. GRATTAN, Life of Henry Grattan, iv. 166). He gave bail for his ap- pearance when wanted, but it was not till 29 Jan. 1794 that he was brought up for trial in the court of king's bench. In the meanwhile he further aggravated the govern- ment by acting as the bearer of a challenge on the part of the Hon. Simon Butler to the lord-chancellor, Lord Fitzgibbon (subse- quently Earl of Clare), and by going shortly afterwards himself to Scotland in order to challenge the lord-advocate for certain disparaging words used in regard to him. His defence, at his trial in Dublin, was con- ducted by Curran, whose speech on that oc- casion is by many regarded as his finest effort in oratory. But being found guilty, he was sentenced to a fine of 500/., imprisonment for two years, and to find security himself in 2,000/. and two others in 1,000/. each for his good behaviour for seven years. His imprisonment in the Dublin Newgate was rendered as little irksome as possible by the visits of his wife and friends, and in order to while away the time he occupied himself in drawing up a report of his own trial (printed by P. Byrne of Grafton Street ; another report was published about the same time by W. M'Kenzie of College Green). Three months had thus elapsed when he received a visit from the Rev. William Jackson (1737P-1795) [q. v.] and a government spy of the name oi Cockayne. Jackson's object was to obtain a report of the state of affairs in Ireland for the Comittj de Salut Public. A report such as he wanted was accordingly drawn up by Tone, copied by Rowan, and betrayed by Cockayne, in consequence of which Jackson was arrested. Cockayne, with the conni- vance, it is suggested, of Lord-chancellor Fitzgibbon (WILLS, Irish Nation), brought ;he news of Jackson's arrest to Rowan, who at once concerted measures for his own escape. !^or was the danger that threatened him an maginary one ; for it appears from a letter Tom Marcus Beresford to his father, written on the very day of Jackson's arrest, that go- vernment had determined to hang Rowan, if possible (Beresford Corresp. ii. 25). Accord- ,ngly, two days later, having succeeded in bribing the under-gaoler to allow him to visit his house in Dominick Street, for the osten- sible purpose of signing a deed, he managed to slip out of a back window, and to escape to the house of a Mr. Sweetman at Sutton, near Baldoyle, where he lay concealed for three days. With Sweetman's assistance a boat was found to carry him to France, and though before it sailed the sailors were aware who their passenger was, and that rewards amounting to 2,000/. had been offered for his apprehension, they refused to betray him, and a few days later landed him safely at Roscoff, near Morlaix in France. On landing, how- ever, he was immediately arrested as a spy, and, being taken to Brest, was for some time imprisoned in the hospital there, till, orders for his release arriving, he was taken to Paris. Hardly had he arrived there when he was attacked by fever, which confined him to his bed for six weeks. On his recovery he was examined before the ComitS de Salut Public, and had apartments assigned to him at the expense of the state. He resided in Paris for more than a year, during which time he formed an intimate acquaintance with Mary Wollstonecraft [q. v.] ; but finding that after the death of Robespierre all parties in France were too much occupied with their own con- cerns to pay attention to Ireland, he obtained permission to go to America, and, after a wearisome voyage, reached Philadelphia on 18 July 1795. His departure from France was notified to the Earl of Clare, who through- out had evinced extraordinary kindness to him and his family, and the earl now exerted his influence to prevent the sequestration of Rowan's estates, and thus enabled his wife to remit him 300/. annually. Quitting Philadelphia, Rowan settled down at Wilmington on the Delaware, and was shortly afterwards joined there by Tone and Tandy. But the scenes he had witnessed in Paris during the reign of terror had ma- terially modified his political opinions, and, declining to take any part in Tone's enter- 334 Rowan prise, he established himself as a calico printer. After a year's experience he gave the business up, having lost considerably by the experiment. When the news of the con- templated legislative union between Great Britain and Ireland reached him, he expressed his satisfaction in unequivocal terms. ' In that measure,' he wrote, ' I see the down- fall of one of the most corrupt assemblies, I believe, ever existed, and instead of an empty title, a source of industrious enter- prise *for the people and the wreck of feudal aristocracy.' Holding such opinions, though unable to gratify his friend, Richard Griffith (1752-1820) [see under GRIFFITH, RICHARD, d. 1788], by admitting the error of his former ways as a ground of pardon, the Irish govern- ment, influenced by Lord Clare, made little difficulty in granting him permission to re- turn to Europe, with the prospect of pardon when peace was concluded with France. He sailed on 8 July 1800, and on 17 Aug. ar- rived at Hamburg, but immediately quitted that ' emporium of mischief,' as he calls it, for Liibeck. After being joined there by his wife and family, he removed to Altona. In July 1802 he formally petitioned for his pardon, but, in consequence of the death of the Earl of Clare, it was not until April 1803 that he was informed that he might safely return to England, provided he gave security not to go to Ireland till expressly permitted to do so. His applications to be permitted to return to Ireland met with no response till the viceroyalty of the Duke of Bedford. His outlawry was then reversed in the same court that had pronounced his punishment, and Rowan, in a few manly words which did not compromise his prin- ciples, publicly thanked the king for the clemency shown to him and his family during his exile. The death of his father occurring about this time, he established his residence at Killyleagh Castle, where his liberality and interest in their welfare speedily endeared him to his tenantry, and rendered him popular in the district. Not considering that his pardon had enforced silence upon him, he continued to take an active interest in the politics of his country, and he was one of the first persons to whom Shelley addressed himself on his memorable visit to Dublin in 1812. Rowan probably gave the poet little encouragement. He was, however, a warm supporter of catholic emancipation, and a subscriber to the Catholic Association. In February 1825 his conduct was severely ani- madverted upon in parliament by Peel, who spoke of him as an ' attainted traitor,' and by George Robert Dawson, M.P. for Derry, who called him ' a convicted traitor.' He was warmly defended by Brougham and Chris- topher Hely-Hutchinson ; but deeming some further apology necessary, he insisted, though in his seventy-fourth year, on challenging Dawson, but was satisfied by an explana- tion. He attended a meeting of the friends of civil and religious liberty in the Rotunda on 20 Jan. 1829, when his appearance on the platform was greeted Avith tumultuous ap- plause. On 26 Feb. 1834 his wife, to whom he was tenderly attached, died in her seven- tieth year, and was shortly afterwards fol- lowed to the grave by her eldest son, Gawin William Rowan Hamilton, on 17 Aug. The shock proved too much for Rowan. He died on 1 Nov. following, and was buried in the vaults of St. Mary's Church, Dublin. A portrait of him from an original litho- graphic drawing, taken when well advanced in years, forms the frontispiece to his auto- biography, and there is another copy of the same in Madden's ' United Irishmen ' (2nd ser. i. 328). According to his friend, Dr. Drumrnond, he was in his youth a singularly handsome man, of ' a tall and commanding person, in which agility, strength, and grace were combined.' His besetting fault was j vanity, which rendered him an easy tool in | the hands of clever men like Wolfe Tone, and there can be little doubt that for the promi- nent place he holds in the history of the United Irish movement he was indebted rather to his position in society and to a readiness 'to go out' than to any special qualification as a politician. Of his ten chil- dren, the eldest son, GAWIK WILLIAM ROWANHAMILTON (1783- 1834), captain in the royal navy, born in Paris on 4 March 1783, entered the navy in 1801, and was present at the capture of St. Lucia and Tobago in 1803. He took part in the capture of Alexandria in 1807, and on 30 March that year commanded a party of blue-jackets at the assault on Rosetta, when he was severely wounded in recovering a gun which had fallen into the hands of the enemy. He was promoted lieutenant in 1809, and two years later was appointed to the Onyx. In 1812 he was raised to the rank of post-captain in command of the Terma- gant. After seeing active service on the coasts of Spain and Italy, he was transferred to the North American station. In 1817 he married Katherine, daughter of Lieutenant- general Cockburn, by whom he had an only child, Archibald Rowan Hamilton, father of the present Countess of Dufferin. In 1820 he was appointed to the Cambrian, and until 1824 was principally employed in the Levant in protecting the Greeks, in Avhose cause he spent much of his private property. His Rowan 335 Rowan vessel was lost shortly after the battle of Navarino by running foul of the Isis, and striking on the island of Carabousa. He was subjected to a court-martial, but honour- ably acquitted, and afterwards appointed to the Druid on the South American station ; but being compelled by ill-health to resign, he returned to Killyleagh, where he died on 17 Aug. 1834, of water on the chest. [During his residence at Wilmington, Rowan compiled a short account of his own life, which he subsequently committed to the care of his friend, T. K. Lowry, Q.C., editor of the Hamil- ton MSS., for publication. But Mr. Lowry's pro- fessional duties leaving himlittle time for literary work, the manuscript was entrusted to the Rev. W. Hamilton Drummond, and accordingly pub- lished at Dublin in 1840. The life, written in a simple and disingenuous fashion, characteristic of the author, though somewhat deficient in the matter of dates, is the basis of Thomas Mac- nevin's Lives and Trials of Archibald Hamilton Rowan. . . and other Eminent Irishmen, Dublin, 1846; of the life in Wills's Irish Nation, iii. 330-8 ; and of that in Webb's Compendium of Irish Biography. Other sources of information are Howell's State Trials, xxii. 1034-1190; Grattan's Life of Henry Grattan, iv. 162-7 ; Wolfe Tone's Autobiography; Fitzpatrick's Se- cret Service under Pitt, pp. 169 seq. ; Curran's Life of Curran, i. 306-18 ; Barrington's Per- [ sonal Sketches, i. 327-34 ; Madden's United Irishmen, passim ; Beresford's Corresp. ii. 25, 29 ; Corresp. of Lord Cornwallis, ii. 382 ; Lady Morgan's Memoirs, ii. 148-51, 331 ; Phillips's Curran and his Contemporaries, pp. 185-200; Cloncurry's Personal Recollections, pp. 159-63; Fitzpatrick's Ireland before the Union, 4th edit, pp. 118-21 ; O'Reilly's Reminiscences of an Emigrant Milesian, iii. 87-93 ; M'Dougall's Sketches of Irish Political Characters, pp. 271- 273 ; Lecky's Hist, of England ; information kindly furnished by T. K. Lowry, esq., of Dun- drum Castle, co. Dublin.] R. D. ROWAN, ARTHUR BLENNER- HASSETT, D.D. (1800-1861), antiquarian writer, born probably in Tralee in October 1800, was only son of William Rowan, ' formerly of Arbela, co. Kerry, and for many years provost of Tralee,' by his cousin Letitia, daughter of Sir Barry Denny, bart., of Tralee Castle. He was educated at Dr. King's school, Ennis, and at the age of sixteen entered Trinity College, Dublin, graduating B.A. in 1821, M.A. 1827, B.D. and D.D. 1854. He was ordained in 1824, when he received the curacy of Blennerville in his native county. He held that position for thirty years. In 1840 he went on a visit to Oxford, whence he wrote some lively letters upon the tractarian movement. These he afterwards published under the signature of ' Ignotus.' In 1849 he made the tour of the continent, publishing the record of his travels on his return. One of the most dili- gent antiquaries in the south of Ireland, he projected and edited the ' Kerry Magazine/ a periodical which ran for two or three years, and chiefly dealt with local history and an- tiquities. In 1854 he was appointed rector of Kilgobbin, Clonfert, and on 31 March 1856 was promoted archdeacon of Ardfert. He died at Belmont, near Tralee, 12 Aug. 1861, and was buried in Ballyseedy church- yard. He married Alicia, daughter of Peter Thompson, esq,, and had issue one son, William, now of Belmont, co. Kerry (Miscell. Genealog. et Heraldica, new ser. iii. 116). His published works included : 1. 'Spare Minutes of a Minister,' poems (anon.), 12mo, 1837. 2. ' Letters from Oxford,' with notes by Ignotus, 8vo, Dublin, 1843. 3. ' Roman- ism in the Church, illustrated by the case of the Rev. E. G. Browne,' 8vo, London, 1847. 4. ' Newman's Popular Fallacies considered,' in six letters, with introduction and notes from the ' Spectator,' 8vo, Dublin, 1852. 5. ' Lake Lore, or an Antiquarian Guide to some of the Ruins and Recollections of Killarney,' 8vo, Dublin, 1853. 6. 'First Fruits of an Early Gathered Harvest,' edited by A. B. R., 8vo, 1854. 7. ' Casuistry and Conscience,' two discourses, 8vo, Dublin, 1854. 8. ' Gleanings after Grand Tourists ' (anon.), 8vo, 1856. 9. ' Brief Memorials of the Case and Conduct of T. C. D., A.D. 1686- 1690, compiled from the College Records,' 4to, Dublin, 1858. 10. ' Life of the Blessed Franco, extracted and englished from a verie anciente Chronicle,' 8vo, London, 1858. 11. 'The Old Countess of Desmond, her identitie, her portraiture, her descente,' &c., 4to, 1860. He left unfinished at his death a ' History of the Earl of Strafford ' and a ' History of Kerry.' [Gent. Mag. 1861, ii. 565 ; Burke's Peerage, s.v. Denny ; Memorial Pages to Archdeacon Rowan, Dublin, 1862; Brit. Mus. Cat.; Alli- bone's Diet, of Engl. Lit.] D. J. O'D. ROWAN, SIB CHARLES (1782P-1862), chief commissioner of police, born about 1782, was fifth son of Robert Rowan (1754- 1832) of Mullans, co. Antrim, and of North Lodge, Carrickfergus, by Eliza, daughter of Hill Wilson. His brother, Sir William Rowan, and his niece, Frederica Maclean Rowan, are separately noticed. Charles en- tered the army as an ensign in the 52nd foot in 1797, was appointed its paymaster on 8 Nov. 1798, and a lieutenant on 15 March 1799, serving with that regiment in the ex- pedition to Ferrol in 1800. After becoming captain on 25 June 1803, he saw service in Rowan 336 Rowan Sicily in 1806-7, and with Sir John Moore's expedition to Sweden in 1808. He joined the army in Portugal two days after the battle of Vimiera, and served from that time with the reserve forces of Sir John Moore, and in the battle of Coruna. In 1809 he was appointed brigade-major to the light brigade taken out by Major-general Robert Craufurd [q. v.] to join the army in Portugal, and he was present with the light division in several affairs near Almeida and at the battle of Busaco. On 9 May 1811 he became major of the 52nd regiment, was appointed assistant adjutant-general to the light division, and was present at the battle of Fuentes d'Onoro, the siege of Ciudad Rodrigo and at Badajoz, where he was wounded in the assault. He was promoted to the brevet rank of lieutenant- colonel on 27 April 1812, and was afterwards present at the battle of Salamanca. He served in the campaign of 1815, and commanded a wing of the 52nd at Waterloo, when he was again wounded. On 4 June 1815 he was appointed a companion of the Bath ; he also received a medal with two clasps for Ciudad Rodrigo, Badajoz, and Salamanca ; and the silver war medal with three clasps for Coruna, Busaco, and Fuentes d'Onoro. His portrait occurs in the well-known pictures ' Water- loo Heroes ' and ' The Waterloo Banquet.' On the institution of the metropolitan police force in 1829, he was appointed the chief commissioner, an office which he filled with great credit and ability. To his skil- ful guidance were mainly owing the speedy removal of the initial prejudices against the new police and the lasting success of the mea- sure. On 26 Dec. 1848 he was advanced to be a K.C.B., and retired from the public service in 1850. He died at Norfolk Street, Park Lane, London, on 8 May 1852. [Gent, Mag. July 1852, p. 91 ; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1895,ii. 1750 ; Eoyal Military Calendar, 1820, iv. 414; Dod's Peerage, 1852, p. 433; Illustr. London News, 22 May 1852, p. 403.] a. c. B. ROWAN, FREDERICA MACLEAN (1814—1882), author and translator, was born in the West Indies on 22 April 1814. Her father, Frederick Rowan, a brother of Sir Charles Rowan [q. v.] and Sir William Rowan [q. v.], was a brevetmajor in the 4th West India regiment, and died on 19 Oct. 1814. Her mother, whose maiden name was Prom, came from Bergen in Norway, and after Major Rowan's death, while still a very young widow, went to live in Copen- hagen, moving thence, with her two daugh- ters, to Weimar, where Goethe still resided, thence to Paris, and ultimately to London. Miss Rowan thus possessed full mastery of four languages, and acquired a very varied culture. In 1844 she published a 'History of the French Revolution: its Causes and Consequences,' and about the same time con- tributed to Chambers's ' Tracts for the People.' In 1847 she published a volume of selections from modern French authors, and in 1851 short popular histories of England and Scot- land. After this she mainly restricted herself to translations : ' The Educational Institu- tions of the United States' from the Swedish of Siljestrom (1853), ' The Life of Schleier- macher ' from the German (1860), two or three political pamphlets on German affairs, and a good deal of work for the public departments. But the most noteworthy of her translations were the two volumes of selections from the ' Stunden der Andacht,' generally attributed to Zschokke. Zschokke's book had been a favourite with the prince consort, and after his death the queen made a selection from it, commissioning Miss Rowan to translate the selected passages, and herself revising the translation. At first the book was printed for private circulation only, but afterwards the queen authorised its publication, and the first volume, entitled ' Meditations on Death and Eternity,' appeared with this prefatory note : ' The Meditations contained in this volume form part of the well-known German devo- tional work, " Stunden der Andacht," pub- lished in the beginning of the present century, and generally ascribed to Zschokke. They have been selected for translation by one to whom, in deep and overwhelming sorrow, they have formed a source of comfort and edi- fication.' This volume appeared in 1862. In the following year appeared a further volume of selections from Zschokke, entitled ' Medi- tations on Life and its Religious Duties,' the selections being again made, in part at least, by the queen. Miss Rowan acted for some years as secre- tary to Sir Francis Henry Goldsmid [q. v.], and was of assistance to him in his parliamen- tary and philanthropic work. She had great social gifts, and her friends were many. She was not an advocate of the political emanci- pation of women. During the later years of her life she became a Swedenborgian. She died at 20 Fulham Place, London, on 23 Oct. 1882. [Obituary notice signed J. J. G. W. (J. J. Garth Wilkinson) in Morning Light, 25 Nov. 1882, and private information ; Athenaeum, 1882, ii. 566; Burke's Landed Gentry, 1894, ii. 1750; Mrs. Andrew Crosse's Eed Letter Davs, 1892, ii. 317-] F. T. M. ROWAN, SIB WILLIAM (1789-1879), field-marshal, son of Robert Rowan of Mul- lans, co. Antrim, was born in the Isle of Rowan 337 Rowbotham Man on 18 June 1789. He received a commis- sion as ensign in the 52nd light infantry 4 Nov. 1803, a regiment in which his uncle, Charles Rowan, and his brothers, Sir Charles Rowan [q. v.Jand Robert Rowan, also served. He became lieutenant on 15 June 1804, and served with the 52nd regiment in Sicily in 1806-7,and in Sweden in 1808, and on 19 Oct. 1808 got his company in the second battalion of the regiment, which formed part of the force led by Craufurd to Vigo. In 1809 he served at the capture of Flushing, and returned to the Peninsula in 1811, and on 2 April fought with both battalions of the 52nd in the battle of Sabugal, described by Wellington as one of the most glorious actions British troops ever engaged in. From January 1813 to the end of the war he served in the Peninsula and in France, and fought at Vittoria on 21 June 1813, at the battles of the Pyrenees in July 1813, in the attack on the camp at Vera, in the battles at the Bidassoa on 31 Aug. 1813, of Nivelle on 10 Nov. 1813, and Nive on 9 Dec. 1813, and at Arcanguez on 10 Dec. 1813, and was in the hard fighting in the marsh which decided the battle of Orthez on 27 Feb. 1814, and in the battle of Toulouse on 10 April 1814, besides several inter- mediate combats. He was made brevet major for his conduct at Orthez. In the affair with General Reille at San Millan in the valley of Boreda he had been in battle for the second time on his birthday, and two years later at Waterloo, as he used to relate in his old age, he was for the third time in a general action on that anniversary. He was with the 52nd regiment and took part in Sir John Colborne's famous charge against the imperial guard [see COLBORNE, SIR JOHN]. When the army occupied Paris, he was given charge of the first arrondissement. He was gazetted lieutenant-colonel 21 Jan. 1819. From 1823 to 1829 he was civil and military secretary in Canada, and commanded the forces there from 1849 to 1855. He became colonel 10 Jan. 1837, major-general 9 Nov. 1846, lieutenant-general 20 June 1854, gene- ral 13 Aug. 1862, and field-marshal 2 June 1877. He was colonel of the 19th foot from 1854 to 1861. He was created G.C.B. in 1856, and had the war medal with six clasps. During the latter part of his life he resided at Bath, and there died 26 Sept. 1879. He was reticent on the subject of his own services, and marked some memoranda which he left on the subject of his campaigns ' strictly private ; ' but he always spoke with admira- tion of Sir John Moore (1761-1809) [q.v.] and of Sir John Colborne [q. v.], to whom he was at one time military secretary, and who was VOL. XLIX. one of his greatest friends. His field-marshal's baton is at Mount Davys, co. Antrim, the seat of his great-nephew, Colonel Rowan. [Army Lists ; information from Devonshire Rowan, esq., and from Colonel Rowan ; Wellington Despatches, ed. Gurwood, 1838 ; Napier's History of the War in the Peninsula, ed. 1860; Siborne's Waterloo Letters, 1891 ; Crauford's General Craufurd and his Light Division; Moore's Nar- rative of Moore's Campaigns in Spain, 2nd ed. 1809.] N. M. ROWBOTHAM, THOMAS CHARLES LEESON (1823-1875), landscape painter in watercolours, son of Thomas Leeson Row- botham (1783-1853), professor of drawing at the Royal Naval School, New Cross, was born in Dublin on 21 May 1823. He was instructed in art by his father, but, con- sidering himself unfitted for the profession, he gave up its pursuit and applied himself to music. At the age of twenty-two, how- ever, he returned to the study of art, and in 1847 made a sketching tour in Wales, which was followed in succeeding years by visits to Scotland, Germany, and Normandy. In 1848 he was elected an associate of the New Society (now the Royal Institute) of Painters in Water-colours, of which in 1851 he became a full member, and he contributed to its exhibitions no less than 464 works. He suc- ceeded his father as professor of drawing at the Royal Naval School, collaborated with him in ' The Art of Painting in Water- colours,' and illustrated his book of ' The Art of Sketching from Nature.' He was a skilful artist, apt at catching the salient beauties of picturesque or romantic scenery, and fond of introducing figures, generally large enough to form a prominent part of the composition. He was not, however, a good painter of figures, and these in his later drawings were often the work of his eldest son, Charles. In his later years his love for sunny effects led him to restrict himself to Italian subjects, especially those of sea or lake, although he had never been in Italy. He was also a good musician and chess- player. His health was never strong, and he died at Percy Lodge, Campden Hill, Ken- sington, on 30 June 1875, leaving a widow and eight children almost entirely unprovided for. He was buried in Kensal Green ceme- tery. His remaining works were sold by auction by Messrs. Christie, Manson,& Woods on 21 April 1876, together with a number of sketches and drawings contributed by his professional friends to the fund raised for the benefit of his family. There are four draw- ings by him in the South Kensington Museum —'Lake Scenery,' 'St. Godard, Rouen," The Wrecked Boat,' and' Rouen from the Heights Rowe 338 Rowe of St. Catharine.' Ruskin praised his work, and in 1858 said he had the making of a good landscape-painter, in spite of his ' arti- ficialness ' (RasKiN, Notes on the Royal Aca- demy, &c., 1858 p. 48, 1859 p. 47). Rowbotham published in 1875 small vo- lumes of ' English Lake Scenery ' and ' Pic- turesque Scottish Scenery,' and a series of chromolithographic ' Views of Wicklow and Killarney,' with descriptive text by the Rev. W. .T. Loftie. He published many other chromolithographs, and a series entitled ' T. L. Rowbotham's Sketch Book ' was issued after his death. [Redgrave's Dictionary of Artists of the Eng- lish School, 1878; Bryan's Dictionary of Painters and Engravers, ed. Graves and Armstrong, 1886- 1889, ii. 420; Algernon Graves's Dictionary of Artists, 1895; Academy, 1875, ii. 101 ; Art Jour- nal, 1875, p. 280 ; Exhibition Catalogues of the Institute of Painters in Water-colours, 1849- 1875 ; information from Claude H. Rowbotham, esq.] K. E. G. ROWE. [See also Row.] ROWE, MRS. ELIZABETH (1674-1737), author, born at Ilchester, Somerset, on 11 Sept. 1674, was eldest of the three daugh- ters of Walter Singer, a nonconformist mini- ster, by his wife, Elizabeth Portnell. The father, who had a competent estate in, the neighbourhood of Frome, had been in prison at Ilchester in early life for nonconformity, and first met his wife while she was visiting the prisoners as an act of charity. He died on 18 April 1719. Elizabeth, although edu- cated religiously, practised music and draw- ing with much success, and wrote verse from a youthful age. In 1696 she published a volume entitled ' Poems on several occasions by Philomela' (2nd edit. 1737). The effort attracted favourable notice. The family of Lord Weymouth at Longleat patronised her, Henry Thynne, Lord Weymouth's son, taught her French and Italian, and at the request of Lord Weymouth's chaplain, Bishop Ken, she afterwards paraphrased in verse the thirty- eighth chapter of Job. Ken paid a weekly visit to her father's house in order to culti- vate her society. Matthew Prior was also attracted by her poetry. Not only did he print Avithhis own collected poems her 'Love and Friendship, a pastoral,' but appended to it verses declaring himself desperately in love with her. At the same period she became known to Dr. Isaac Watts, who, on 19 July 1706, wrote some lines ' on her divine poems.' In 1709 she was introduced, while at Bath, to an accomplished and serious- minded young man, Thomas Rowe, and next year she married him. THOMAS ROWE (1687-1715) was his wife's junior by thirteen years, having been born in London on 25 April 1687. His father, Benoni Rowe, son of John Rowe (1626- 1677) [q. v.], and brother of Thomas Rowe I (1657-1705) [q. v.l, was a nonconformist minister of Devonshire origin. Thomas had studied classics first at Epsom, afterwards under Dr. Walker, master of the Charter- house, and finally at the university of Leyden. He combined with his scholarship an ardent love of political and religious liberty, and, to gratify simultaneously his literary and poli- tical predilections, he designed a series of lives of classical heroes who had been over- looked by Plutarch. He completed eight bio- graphies (/Eneas, Tullus Hostilius, Aristo- menes, Tarquin the elder and Junius Brutus, Gelo, Cyrus, and Jason), and his work was published, with a preface by Samuel Chandler, in 1728, after his death. A life of Thrasybu- lus, which he sent for revision to Sir Richard Steele, was never heard of again. A French translation of his lives by Abb6 Bellenger was appended to Dacier's French translation of Plutarch in 1734, and was frequently re- published with it. Rowe also wrote some English poems, both original and translated from the classics. The former included some frigid ' Odes to Delia.' Rowe's verse was published in the collected edition of his wife's works in 1739. He died of consumption at Hampsteadon 13 May 1715, and was buried in Bunhill Fields. Mrs. Rowe wrote an elegy on her husband which was at the time credited with almost infinite pathos, although the rhyming heroics in which it is penned give it in modern ears a somewhat conventional ring. Pope did Mrs. Rowe the honour not only of imitating some lines in his own poems, but of print- ing the elegy in 1720 as an appendix to his ' Eloisa and Abelard ' (2nd edit.) Mrs. Rowe never completely recovered from the grief of her bereavement. Retiring to Frome, where she inherited a small property from her father, she devoted herself to pious exercises, occasionally varied by literary work or sketching. She seldom left home except to visit her friend, the Countess of Hertford, afterwards Duchess of Somerset, at Marl- borough (the daughter of her early patron, Henry Thynne of Longleat), but she main- tained intimate relations with many other friends and acquaintances through a volu- minous correspondence. Her correspondents j included the Earl of Orrery, James Theobald, | and Mrs. Elizabeth Carter. She died of apoplexy on 20 Feb. 1736-7, and was buried in the meeting-house at Frome. Mrs. Eliza- beth Carter, among others, wrote eulogistic verses to her memorv. Rowe 339 Rowe Mrs. Howe's most popular literary com- positions took an epistolary form, which she •employed with much skill. In 1728 she published ' Friendship in Death, in twenty Letters from the Dead to the Living ' (3rd edit. 1733, 5th edit. 1738, and many other editions until 1816). Here she gave a curi- ously realistic expression to her faith in the soul's immortality. ' Thoughts on Death,' translated from the Moral Essays of Messieurs de Port Royal,' was appended. A second epistolary venture, ' Letters Moral and En- tertaining' (pt. i. 1729, pt. ii. 1731, and pt, iii. 1733), was undertaken with the pious intention of exciting religious sentiment in the careless and dissipated. But the frank- ness with Avhich Mrs. Howe's imaginary cha- racters acquaint each other with their pro- fane experiences lends her volumes some secular interest. Dr. Johnson, while com- mending Mrs. Howe's ' brightness of imagery ' and ' purity of sentiment ' in this work, de- scribes the author as the earliest English writer to employ with success ' the ornaments of romance in the decoration of religion.' 'The only writer,' Dr. Johnson adds, who had made a like endeavour was Robert Boyle, in the ' Martyrdom of Theodora ; ' and he failed (BoswELL, Life of Johnson, i. 312). In 1736 she published ' The History of Joseph,' a poem which she had written in her younger years (4th edit. 1744 ; Boston, U.S.A. 1807). After her death Isaac Watts, in accordance with her request, revised and published in 1737 prayers of her composition, under the title of ' Devout Exercises of the Heart in Meditation and Soliloquy, Praise and Prayer.' A second edition was called for within a year, and many others appeared in London until 1811. Outside London, editions were issued at Newry (1762), Edinburgh (1766 and 1781), Dublin (1771), and Windsor, U.S.A. (1792). In 1739 Mrs. Rowe's ' Miscellaneous Works in Prose and Verse' were published in 2 vols. 8vo ; a full account of her life and writings by her brother-in-law, Theo- philus Rowe, was prefixed, and her husband's poems were printed in an appendix. A por- trait of Mrs. Rowe, engraved by Vertue, formed the frontispiece. These volumes were reissued in 1749, 17.50 (with ' History of Joseph'), 1756, and 1772. A completer collection appeared in 4 vols. in 1790. Mrs. Rowe is represented in ' Poems by Eminent Ladies,' 1755, ii. 271. ' Hainpden,' an un- published poem by her, is in the British Mu- seum (Addit. MS. 29300 f. 112). Dr. Johnson declared that human eulogies of two such saintly writers as Mrs. Rowe and Dr. Watts were vain; 'they were ap- plauded by angels and numbered with the just.' Abroad Mrs. Rowe excited hardly less enthusiasm. Two French translations of her ' Friendship in Death ' were published — at Amsterdam in 1740 and at Geneva in 1753. Her poems were translated into German in 1745, and achieved much popu- larity. The German poets Klopstock and Wieland vied with each other in the praises they lavished on her poetic fervour and de- votional temperament. 'Die gottlicheRowe' and ' Die himmlische und fromme Singer ' are phrases to be frequently met with in Klopstock's private correspondence. [The full life prefixed to Mrs. Rowe's Miscel- laneous Works (1739) was issued separately in 1769, and was included in Thomas Jackson's Library of Christian Biogr. 1837, vol. x. It is in Gibber's Lives of the Poets and in Noble's Biogr. Hist. iii. 309-10. The most scholarly biography is Die gottliche Rowe von Theodor Vetter, Zurich, 1894 ; see also PI umpire's Thomas Ken, ii. 172 seq., and Correspondence of John Hughes, esq., 1773, i. 166, 177.] S. L. ROWE, GEORGE ROBERT (1792- 1861), physician, was born in 1792, and pur- sued his medical studies at St. Bartholomew's Hospital. He was admitted a member of the London College of Surgeons on 12 March 1812, and he subsequently entered the army, where he served as surgeon during the later years of the Peninsular war. He at length settled at Chigwell in Essex, and there prac- tised for many years. He was admitted a member of the Royal College of Physicians in 1840, and in 1846 he moved into Golden Square, though he still continued to practise in Essex. He relinquished his country work about 1848, when he took the house in Cavendish Square in which he died on 25 Jan. 1861. He was an honorary physician to the Royal Dramatic College and a member of the London Medical Society. He wrote : 1. ' A Practical Treatise on the Nervous Diseases which are denominated Hypochondriasis,' 2nd edit. 1841 ; 16th edit. 1860. 2. 'On some Important Diseases of Females,' London, 1844 (2nd edit, 1857). This work reached a second edition. He also contributed to the ' Lancet ' ' Observations on Cancer cured by Calcium Chloride ' (1843, p. 687) and ' The Abernethian Oration de- livered as President of the Abernethian So-r ciety'(1849, p. 390). [Obituary notices in the Lancet and Medical Times and Gazette for 1861.] D'A. P. ROWE, HARRY (1726-1800), e of Knaves,' appeared in 1610 (COLLIER, Cat.} 4. 'Greenes Ghost haunting Conie Catchers wherein is set downe the Arte of Humor- ing, the Arte of carrying Stones . . . with the Conceits of Dr. Pinchbacke, a notable Makeshift,' London, for R. Jackson and J. North, 1602 (Brit. Mus. and Huth Library); licensed 3 Sept. 1602. According to a common device, Rowlands pretends to edit this prose tract from Greene's papers. An edition of 1626 (Brit. Mus. and Britwell) was reprinted privately, by J. O. Halliwell, in an edition limited to twenty-six copies, in 1860. 5. ' Tis Merrie wh«m Gossips meete, At London, printed by W. W. and are to be sold by George Loft us at the Golden Ball in Popes-head Alley,' 1602, 4to (Britwell ; the only copy known, formerly Heber's). This, the first edition, alone has a prefatory ' conference between a gentleman and a pren- tice ' about buying a book, with incidental remarks on the popularity of Greene's ro- mances. It was licensed on 15 Sept, 1602. The design was perhaps suggested by Sir John Davies's ' Debate between a Wife, Widow, and Maid ' in the ' Poetical Rhap- sody,' 1602. Other editions appeared in 1605, in 1609 (for John Deane), and in 1619 (Rowfant), when the title ran 'Well met Gossip : Or, 'Tis Merrie when Gossips meete . . . newly enlarged for the Divers Merrie Songs ' (London, by J. W. for John Deane) ; these songs are doubtless by Rowlands. This edition was reissued in 1656. A reprint of the first was published at the Chiswick Press, 1818 (cf. MANNIXGHAM, Diai-y, Camd. Soc., p. 61). 6. ' Aue Caesar. God saue the King . . . With an Epitaph vpon the death of her Maiestie our late Queene, London, for W. Fferbrand] and G. L[oftus],' 1603 : a tract in verse, signed S. R., reprinted from the copy in the Huth Library, in Huth's ' Fugitive Poetical Tracts,' second series, 1875, and as an appendix to the Hunterian Club's edition of Rowlands's ' Works,' 1886. Other copies are at Britwell and in the Ma- Rowlands 355 Rowlands lone Collection in the Bodleian. 7. ' Looke to it ; for He stabbe ye. Imprinted at London by E. Allde for W. Ferbrand and George Loftus,' 1604, 4to (Bodl., Ellesmere Li- brary) ; licensed 19 Nov. 1603. A copy at Britwell bears the imprint ' W. W. for W. Ferbrand, and are to be sold by W. F. and G. L. in Popes-head Allie,' 1604. Death de- scribes the classes of men whom he designs to slay, such as tyrant kings, wicked magi- strates, and thirty-six other types. 8. ' Hell's Broke Loose ; London, by W. W., and are to be sold by G. Loftus,' 1605 ; licensed 29 Jan. 1604-5 (Huth and Britwell) : it is an ac- count of the life of John of Leyden. 9. ' A terrible Batell betwene the Two Con- sumers of the whole World, Time and Death. By Samuell Rowlands. Printed at London for John Deane, and are to be sold at his Shop at Temple Barre,' 4to, 1606 (Bodl. title cropped) ; licensed 16 Sept. 1606, dedi- cated to George Gay wood. 10. 'Diogines Lanthorne. [In] Athens I seeke for honest men ; But I shal finde the God knows when, lie search the Citie, where if I can see One honest man, he shal goe with me ' (with woodcut), London, printed for Thomas Archer, 1607 (Bodl. and Britwell) ; licensed 15 Dec. 1606. The piece is in both prose and verse. Athens is of course London, as in Lodge's tract, ' Catharos Diogenes in his Singularity,' 1591. Later editions are dated in 1608, 1617, 1628, 1631, and 1634. There were ten in all, up to 1659. 11. 'The Famous History of Guy, Earle of Warwicke ; London, by Elizabeth Allde,' 1607 ; dedi- cated in prose to Philip Herbert, earl of Montgomery, and in verse to the 'noble English nation,' in twelve cantos with rough woodcuts by E. B. No copy of this edition is known. Another edition by Edward Allde, at Rowfant, has a mutilated titlepage and the date destroyed ; the license for pub- lication— of this edition apparently — is dated 23 June 1608. Reprints are numerous. A mutilated one of 1632 is in the British Museum ; one of 1649 is in the Bodleian ; others are dated 1654, 1667, 1679, and 1682. The copy of the last, in the British Mu- seum, has a facsimile of the title-page of the 1607 edition inserted, with the result that it has been mistaken for the original edition. The tract is hastily and care- lessly written, closely following the old ro- mance first printed by William Copland. 12. ' Democritus, or Doctor Merryman his Medicines against Melancholy humors. Writ- ten by S. R. Printed for John Deane,' 1607, 4to (Rowfant, only copy known) ; entered on the ' Stationers' Registers ' 24 Oct. 1607 ; reissued, with the omission of five prelimi- nary pages, as ' Dr. Merrie Man, or nothing but Mirth. Written by S. It.; London, printed by John Deane,' 1609. It is a col- lection of humorous pieces in verse ; re- printed in 1616, 1618, 1623, 1631, 1637, 1681. An edition for twopence was sold by J. Blare on London Bridge. 13. ' Humors Looking Glasse. London. Imprinted by Ed. Allde for William Ferebrand,' 1608, 4to (Bodl., Britwell, and Edinburgh University Li- brary) ; dedicated to ' his verie loving friend, Master George Lee.' It is reprinted in J. P. Collier's ' Miscellaneous Tracts,' yellow ser. No. 10. 14. ' A Whole Crew of Kind Gos- sips, all met to be Merry ' (London, for John Deane, 1609, 4to) (Bodl.) The edition of 1613, ' newly enlarged,' with somewhat longer title, was again issued in 1663 ; both are at Britwell. It supplies complaints in verse of six husbands and six wives, with some prose stories appended. It is possibly identical with ' Sixe London Gossips ' of 1607, a work mentioned as by Rowlands in the ' Harleian Catalogue,' but not other- wise known. 15. ' Martin Mark-all, Beadle of Bridewell; His Defence and Answere to the Belman of London. Discouering the long-concealed Originall and Regiment of Rogues. By S. R., London, for John Budge and Richard Bonian,' 1610. An interesting account in prose of the habits, tricks, and language of thieves, correcting Dekker's account in his ' Bellman of Lon- don,' 1608, and partly illustrating Dekker's plagiarisms from a ' Caueat or Warening for Commen Cursetors' (1568), by Thomas Har- man [q. v.] Rowlands claims that his vo- cabulary of thieves' slang is completer than that in any earlier work. His book was licensed for the press 31 March 1600 ; six copies are known ; two are in the British Museum, and one each is respectively in the Bodleian, at Britwell, and Rowfant. 16. ' The Knaue of Harts. Haile Fellow, well met : ' London, printed for T. S., and sold by John Loftus, 1612 (Bodl. and Brit- well) ; licensed 31 Aug. 1614 ; reprinted for John Back, 1613 (Brit. Mus.) 17. 'More Knaves Yet ? The Knaves of Spades and Diamonds ; London, printed for John Toye, dwelling at Saint Magnus,' 1613, with woodcut (Bodl., only copy known), licensed 27 Oct. 1613. 18. ' Sir Thomas Overbury; or the Poysoned Knights Complaint ; Lon- don, for John White,' 1614, broadside, with large woodcut (London Society of Anti- quaries Library). 19. 'A Fooles Bolt is soone shott,' London, for George Loftus, 1614 (Trinity College, Cambridge) ; licensed A A2 Rowlands 356 Rowlands 4 May 1614. 20. ' The Melancholie Knight, by S. R., London, printed by 11. B., and are to be sold by John Loftus,' 1615, with woodcut (Bodl.) ; entered on ' Stationers' Registers,' 2 Dec. 1615: a description of ' discontented Timon,' including some son- nets and verses, entitled ' Melancholy Con- ceits,' and a travesty of the old ballad of ' Sir Eglamour.' 21. 'A Sacred Memorie of the Miracles wrought by . . . lesus Christ ; London, by Bernard Alsop,' 1618, with several woodcuts (Huth Library, Brit well, British Museum, and Bodl.) ; licensed 16 April 1618. 22. ' The Night-Rauen. By S. R. All those whose dee Is doe shun the Light Are my companions in the Night. London, printed by G. Eld for lohn Deane and Thomas Baily,' 1620, 4to, with woodcut (Bodl., Brit. Mus., Britwell, and Ellesmere Library); licensed 18 Sept. 1619: descrip- tions of nocturnal scenes and characters ob- served in London. 23. ' A paire of Spy- Knaues,' 4to ; licensed for publication on 6 Dec. 1619 as the work of Rowlands: a sequel to the tracts on knaves ; only a frag- ment formerly belonging to J. P. Collier, and now at Rowfant, is known to be extant. The sketches of character include a lively account of 'A Roaring Boy.' When the copyright was reassigned in the ' Stationers' Register,' on 7 Feb. 1622-3 (cf. ARBER, Transcript, iv. 91), the author's name was given as ' Samuel Rowley.' 24. ' Good Newes and Bad Newes. By S. R.,' Lon- don, printed for Henry Bell, &c., 1022, 4to (two copies in Bodl. ; one each in Ellesmere Library and Rowfant), with woodcut : a jest-book in verse, partly repeating ' Humors Looking Glass ' (No. 13 above), especially the descriptions of the sights of London. J. P. Collier reprinted it in ' Miscellaneous Tracts,' yellow series. 25. ' Heaven's Glory. Seeke it. Eart's Vanitie Flye it. Hell's Horrour. Fere it; London, for Michaell Sparke/ 1628, with well-engraved titlepage ; licensed for the press 10 Jan. 1627-8 : ' Samuell Rowland ' signs a pious address to the reader. The book is mainly in prose, but there are four pieces in verse, of which one, ' A Sigh,' resembles the opening of Milton's 'II Penseroso.' A curious plate at p. 112 portrays on one side of the leaf Adam and Eve in the flesh, and at the back their skeletons. Separate titlepages introduce ' godly prayers necessary and useful for Chris- tian families,' and ' the common cals, cryes, and sonuds [sic] of the bellman, or diners verses to put vs in minde of our mortalitie ' (Bodleian Library"). The third edition was published in 1639 (Brit. Mus.), and the work was reissued as ' Time well Improved ' in 1657. Among modern reprints may be noticed the Percy Society's collections of the three ' Knave ' tracts (3, 16, and 17), under the title of ' Four Knaves,' in 1843 ; and the issue from the Beldornie press by E. V. Utterson between 1840 and 1844, in editions limited to sixteen copies each, of the seven books numbered above, 3, 7, 16, 17, 20, 22, and 24. The only complete reprint of Row- lands's works is that published by the Hun- terian Club of Glasgow between 1872 and 1880, with an appendix of 1886 supplying No. 6. A general introduction by Mr. Ed- mund Gosse is prefixed. [Mr. Gosse's introduction to the reprint of Hollands's Works by the Hunterian Club of Glasgow is reprinted in his Seventeenth-Cen- tury Studies (1883). See also Collier's Biblio- graphical Catalogue ; Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 24487, ff. 338 seq.; Introduction by E. F. Rimbault to the Percy Society's edition of Rowlands's Four Knaves, 1843; Ritson's Bibliographia Poetic*; Bibliotheca Heberiana. Much bibliographical information has been kindly given by R. E. Graves, esq., of the British Museum.] S. L. ROWLANDS, WILLIAM (1802-1865), known as GAVILYM LLEYN, Welsh bibliogra- pher, son of Thomas and Eleanor Rowlands, was born at Bryn Croes, Carnarvonshire, on 24 Aug. 1802. After a little schooling at Bryn Croes andBotwnog, he engaged in his father's craft of weaving, which he followed at various places in Carnarvonshire. He had been brought up a Calvinistic methodist, but at the age of eighteen he adopted Ar- minian views, and in consequence joined the Wesley an body. In March 1821 he began to preach at Bryn Caled ; shortly afterwards he and his parents settled at Ty Coch, near Bangor. After some years' experience as a lay preacher, he acted for a short time as substitute in the Cardigan circuit for John Davies, chairman of the Welsh district, in July 1828. He performed his task with such acceptance that he was retained in the cir- cuit on Davies's return, and in August 1829 he was admitted as a probationer to the Wesleyan methodist ministry and appointed to the Cardiff circuit. He afterwards served in succession the following chapels: Merthyr (1831), Amlwch (1834), Pwllheli (1835), Newmarket (1837), Ruthin (1840), Llan- idloes (1842), Tredegar (1845), Machynlleth (1848), Bryn Mawr (1850), Llanidloes (1853),Tredegar(1856),Aberystwyth(1858), and Machynlleth (1861). In 1864 he re- tired from circuit work and settled as a supernumerary at Oswestry, where he died Rowlandson 357 Rowlandson on 21 March 1865. He was buried at Caerau, near Llanidloes. At an Eisteddfod at Eglwysfaer in 1865, a prize for the best elegy on Rowlands was won by E. Edwards of Aberystwith, and the elegy was published in 1866. Rowlands published several religious works, among them an essay on 'Providence' (1836), a translation of Wesley's tract on Romanism (1838), and memoirs of the Rev. J. Mil ward (1839) and the Rev. J. Davies (1847). He was editor of the 4 Eurgrawn Wesleyaidd ' from 1842 to 1845, and from 1852 to 1856. But he is best known by his bibliographical and biographi- cal work : ' Llyfryddiaeth y Cymry ' (' Cam- brian Bibliography '), a record of all Welsh books, all books printed in Wales, and all having reference to the country, from 1546 to 1800. This important enterprise was begun about 1828, and Rowlands was from this time untiring, during his movements through Wales, in such researches as were needed to make his catalogue exhaustive. A portion of his list of books was printed in the * Traethodydd,' but a plan for publishing the whole came to nothing in the author's life- time, and it was not until 1869 that the book appeared at Llanidloes, edited and en- larged by D. Silvan Evans. Its value as a work of reference for the student of Welsh literature is generally recognised. ' Gwilym Lleyn ' (to use Rowlands's literary title) also compiled a large number of biographies of minor Welsh worthies, which on his death were acquired by the publisher of 'Enwo- gion Cymru ' (1870), and embodied in that work under the title ' Lleyn AISS.' [A memoir of .Rowlands, by his son-in-law, the Rev. R. Morgan, runs through the twelve numbers of the ' Eurgrawn Wesleyaidd ' for 1868.] J. E. L. ROWLANDSON, MARY (fi. 1682), colonist, daughter of John White of New England, married Joseph Rowlandson, first minister of Lancaster, Massachusetts. On 10 Feb. 1675 Lancaster was attacked and destroyed by the Indians, and Mrs. Row- landson, with her children, carried into cap- tivity. After nearly three months she was released by agreement. She wrote an account of her captivity, very graphic and interest- ing, albeit at times a little confused in de- tail. This was published at Cambridge in New England and also in London in 1682 under the title ' A True History of the Cap- tivity and Restoration of Mrs. Mary Row- landson, a Minister's Wife in New England, whereunto is annexed a Sermon by Mr. Joseph Rowlandson, her Husband.' The work, of which several editions have ap- peared in America, was printed in the ' Somers Tracts,' vol. viii. While the narra- tive illustrates the ferocity of Indian charac- ter and the squalor of Indian life, it yet shows that Mrs. Rowlandson was treated with a certain capricious kindness. [Savage's Genealogical Register of New Eng- land ; Tyler's History of American Literature.] J. A. D. ROWLANDSON, THOMAS (1756- 1827), artist and caricaturist, was born in the Old Jewry in July 1756, his father being a respectable tradesman. He was sent to school at Dr. Barrow's in Soho Square, where, following the precedent of many of his craft, he was more remarkable for his sketches than his studies. He had, in fact, learned to draw before he could write, and by the time he was ten had already lavishly decorated his exercise-books with caricatures of his masters and his schoolfellows. Among these latter were Edmund Burke's son Ri- chard ; J. G. Holraan, afterwards an actor and a dramatic author ; John, or Jack, Ban- nister [q. v.], another and better-known actor, who was besides a clever amateur artist ; and Henry Angelo of the ' Reminiscences,' also an excellent draughtsman. Angelo, who, like Bannister, continued a lifelong friend to Rowlandson, soon left Soho for Eton, but Rowlandson and Bannister passed from Dr. Barrow's to the Royal Academy as students, carrying with them a supply of mischief and animal spirits which manifested itself in much playful tormenting of Moser, the then keeper, and of the librarian, Richard Wilson. As a Royal Academy student Rowlandson made rapid progress, and early gave evidence of that inexhaustible fancy and power of rapid execution which are his most marked characteristics ; but, although his gift of grace and elegance was unmistakable, he also showed from the outset an equally unmistakable leaning towards humorous art. When he was about the age of sixteen he left the Royal Academy, and, upon the in- vitation of his aunt, a French lady, whose maiden name had been Chatelier, went to Paris. Here he became an adept in French, and at the same time continued his art studies in one of the Parisian drawing-schools, ad- vantages which not only gave to his work a certain Gallic verve and lightness, but helped to perfect his knowledge of figure-drawing. After two years' residence in Paris he re- turned to England, resuming his attendance at the academy, where his proficiency made it the fashion to pit him against the then all-popular favourite of the life school, John Rovvlandson 358 Rowlandson Hamilton Mortimer [q. v.] Then he appa- rently went back again to Paris. In 1775 he sent to the seventh exhibition of the Royal Academy a drawing entitled ' Delilah payeth Sampson a Visit while in Prison at Gaza,' a composition of which no description survives, although it is conjectured to have been in the ' grandiose historic ' manner. Two years later he is found settled in London as a portrait- painter, having his studio at No. 133 Wardour Street. Betweenl777andl781 hecontributed regularly to the academy, sending both por- traits and landscape, one of the former (1781) being a ' Lady in a Fancy Dress.' His work in this way seems to have attained considerable popularity, no small achieve- ment at a time when his contemporaries were Reynolds, Gainsborough, Romney, and Hoppner. It is probable, however, that his residence in London was intermittent, for his restless disposition took him frequently to the continent, where he rambled vaguely in Flanders, Holland, and Germany, storing his memory and his sketch-book with studies of men and manners, and the ad- ventures of inns and posting-roads. At this time the actual delineation of the busy life about him seems to have sufficed to his pencil, and the bias to broad-grin which had characterised his earliest efforts was sus- pended or suppressed. But many of his chosen associates were caricaturists, James Gillray [q. v.], Henry Wigstead, and Henry William Bunbury [q. v.] being prominent among them, and although in academic train- ing he was far in advance of his friends, he ultimately suffered the penalty of an envi- ronment with which he was already disposed to sympathise. About 1781 his tendency to caricature became more marked, and his un- usual ability pushed him at once into the fore- most ranks of what was then one of the most popular departments of pictorial art. The stepping-stone between his new and his old calling seems to have been the graphic record of a tour in a post-chaise which he made with Henry Wigstead to Spithead in 1782, at the foundering of the Royal George, a series of sixty- seven drawings which happily com- bined his topographical and humorous gifts. In the academy of 1784 were three of his essays in this new manner, and one of them, ' Vauxhall Gardens,' afterwards engraved by Pollard and Jukes, remains the typical ex- ample of his skill. The others were an ' Italian Family ' and the ' Serpentine River.' These were followed in 1786 and 1787 by several similar works, of which the ' French Family ' and the ' English Review ' and ' French Review ' are the most notable. The latter two, which were executed for George IV when Prince of Wales, were shown at the exhibition of 1862, and also at the 'exhibition of English humourists in art ' in 1889, being then lent by the queen. The same exhibition contained some two hundred and sixty choice specimens of Row- landson's works, the detailed enumeration of which must be sought for in the exhaustive pages of Rowlandson's most enthusiastic ad- mirer, Mr. Joseph Grego. In Mr. Grego's volumes, which are freely illustrated by un- coloured copies, the student who is not a col- lector may form a fair idea of the artist's ex- traordinary facility and fertility, and of his gifts as the assailant of Buonaparte, and the satirist of the 'Delicate Investigation' of 1809. His power of managing crowds at re- views, races, &c., is remarkable ; and his eye for the picturesque is evidenced not only by numberless representations of field sports, pastimes, and rural scenes, but by many lightly wrought and felicitous little idylls of the hostel and the highway, the stage- coach and the wagon. His tragic power is far below his gift of humour and boisterous animal spirits. He drew women with marked grace and accuracy, and many of his studies in this way, although by preference of a somewhat over-nourished and volup- tuous type, are exceedingly beautiful. His political and social caricatures, even if allow- ance be made for the very full-blooded hu- manity which he depicted, are frequently coarse and indelicate ; but as the pictorial chronicler of the hard-hitting, hard-riding, hard-drinking age in which he lived, he can never be neglected by the Georgian his- torian. From his first successes in 1784 he con- tinued to produce humorous designs until the end of his career, devoting, in his later years, much of his attention to book illustration. His most popular work in this way originated with the establishment in 1809 of Acker- mann's ' Poetical Magazine,' fo 3 which he supplied two plates monthly, illustrating a schoolmaster's tour, the metrical text to which was supplied by William Combe [q. v.], then living in the rules of the king's bench prison. Combe wrote up to the com- positions with such good fortune that the tour in question not only outshone all the other poetry in the periodical, but entered speedily upon a fresh career of success in 1812, as ' The Tour of Dr. Syntax in search of the Picturesque.' The same collaboration pro- duced two sequels — 'The Second Tour of Dr. Syntax in search of Consolation,' 1820, and ' The Third Tour of Dr. Syntax in search of a Wife,' 1821. All went through many editions, and in 1823 the three tours, Rowland son 359 Rowley eighty plates in all (reduced), were issued by Ackermann in pocket form. Combe also furnished the text to the 'History of Johnny Quae Genus, the Foundling of the late Dr. Syntax,' 1822 ; the ' English Dance of Death ' .1815-16; and the 'Dance of Life,' 1816. Among other series of plates or book illus- trations may be mentioned the ' Grand Master, or Adventures of Qui Hi in Hindo- stan,' 1815; 'The Military Adventures of Johnny Newcome,' 1815, by David Roberts [q. v.]j 'The Adventures of Johnny New- come in the Navy,' by John Mitford (1782- 1831) [q. v.], 1818 ;" Engelbach's 'Letters from Naples and the Campana Felice,' 1815, and last, but not least, ' The Microcosm of London,' 1808, the topographical illustrations of which were by Augustus Charles Pugin [q. v.], with figures by Rowlandson. An- other notable volume is the series of eighty- seven plates entitled ' The Loyal Volunteers of London and Environs,' 1799. Rowland- son also illustrated Goldsmith, Fielding, Smollett, Sterne, Anstey, and Peter Pindar, succeeding best, as may perhaps be anti- cipated, with the broader men. According to the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' for 1800, Rowlandson married in that year a Miss Stuart of Camberwell, but appears to have had no family. His French aunt left him 7,000/. at her death. But he was not the man to keep money. Besides being lavish and pleasure-loving, he was a confirmed gambler, resorting philosophically to his reed- pen and paint-box to retrieve his resources. In person he was large and muscular, reso- lute in appearance, and having regular and distinctly handsome features. He has left his own portrait at thirty-one in the design called ' Countrymen and Sharpers,' exhibited at the Royal Academy in 1787 (No. 555), and subsequently engraved by J. K. Sher- win. A separate likeness from this was prepared by T. H. Parker. Another likeness of him, stated to be 'an excellent resem- blance,' is a pencil drawing by John Ban- nister, dated 'June 4th, 1795.' There is also a sketch of him, as an old man, by his friend and pupil, J. T. Smith. This was taken not long before his death, which took place on 22 April 1827, at his lodgings, 1 James Street, Adelphi, after a severe ill- ness of two years. [Grego's Rowlandson the Caricaturist, 1880, 2 vols. : Grego's Rowlandson and his Works, Pears's Pictorial, March 1895 ; Gent. Mag. Sep- tember 1800 and June 1827 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. iv. 89, 224 et passim; Angelo's Remi- niscences, 1828-30, i. 233-40, ii. 324-6; Somer- set House Gazette, 1824, ii. 347 ; Pyne's Wine and Walnuts, 1823.1 " A. D. ROWLEY, SIE CHARLES (1770-1845), admiral, born on 16 Dec. 1770, was youngest son of Sir Joshua Rowley, bart. [q. v.l and first cousin of Sir Josias Rowley, bart [q. v.] He entered the navy in April 1785, served in different ships on the North American station, from November 1786 to October 1788 was with Prince William Henry — afterwards William IV — in the Pegasus and Andro- meda ; was again on the North American station, and in Newfoundland, with Vice- admiral Milbanke, by whom, on 8 Oct. 1789, he was promoted to be lieutenant and put in command of the Trepassy, where he remained till February 1791. In 1794 he went out to North America in the Resolution, flagship of Rear-admiral George Murray, by whom he was promoted to be commander on 20 April, and captain on 1 Aug. 179o. He then com- manded the Cleopatra till May 1796, the Hussar till the following October, and from October 1796 to August 1798 the Unite in the Channel. In 1800 he was flag-captain to Sir Charles Cotton in the Prince George. From March 1804 to November 1805 he was in the Ruby, for the most part in the North Sea, and from November 1805 to May 1814 he commanded the Eagle in the Mediterranean, in the expedition to Walcheren in 1809, off Cadiz in 1810, and from 1811 in the Adriatic, where he repeatedly distinguished himself in engagements with the enemy's batteries, and especially at the capture of Fiume on 3 July, and of Trieste in October 1813. The Em- peror of Austria conferred on him the order of Maria Theresa, which he received permis- sion to wear. On 4 June 1814 he was pro- moted to be rear-admiral, and on 2 Jan. 1815 was nominated a K.C.B. From 1815 to 1818 he was commander-in-chief at the Nore, and at Jamaica from 1820 to 1823. He became a vice-admiral on 27 May 1825; was a lord of the admiralty in 1834-5 ; was made a G.C.H. on 7 Oct. 1835 ; a baronet on 22 Feb. 1836 ; a G.C.B. on 4 July 1840 ; and an admiral on 23 Nov. 1841. From Decem- ber 1842 to September 1845 he was com- mander-in-chief at Portsmouth. He died at Brighton on 10 Oct. 1845. He married, on 7 Dec. 1797, Elizabeth, youngest daughter of Admiral Sir Richard King, bart. She died on 11 Jan. 1838, leaving issue. [O'Byrne's Xav. Biogr. Diet. ; Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. ii. (vol. i. pt. ii.) 672 ; Service-book in the Public Record Office ; Foster's Baronetage.] J. K. L. ROWLEY, JOHN (1768P-1824), deputy inspector-general of fortifications, was born about 1768. He joined the Royal Military Academy at Woolwich as a cadet on 7 Oct. Rowley 360 Rowley 1782, entered the royal artillery as second lieutenant on 28 Jan. 1786, and was sta- tioned at Woolwich. He was transferred to the royal engineers on 23 Aug. 1787 and went to Gosport, where he was employed on the fortifications for the next two years. He went to Jersey in the summer of 1789, was promoted first lieutenant on 2 May 1792, and in December 1793 accompanied the expedi- tion under the Earl of Moira to assist the Vendeans. The complete annihilation of the Vendean army rendered the expedition abor- tive. After its return to England Rowley ac- companied Lord Moira with ten thousand men to reinforce the Duke of York in Flanders. Landing at Ostend on 26 June 1794 they marched through Bruges to Alost, and after a severe contest with the French retreated to Malines, fell back behind the Neethe, and joined the Duke of York. Row- ley was engaged in an affair with the French near Rosendael on 16 July, the fight at Boxtel in September, and the siege at Nime- guen in October and November. In January 1795 he retreated with the British army across the dreary waste of the Weluwe dis- trict of Holland to Bremen, where, after some fighting with the French in February and March, he embarked in April and ar- rived in England on 8 May. On 15 May 1795 Rowley was appointed ad- jutant of the corps of engineers and military artificers at Woolwich, and continued to hold the appointment until September 1799, having been promoted captain-lieutenant on 18 June 1796. On 1 Oct. 1799 he became aide-de-camp to the chief engineer of the kingdom at the office of the board of ord- nance. He was promoted captain on 2 May 1800; brigade-major of royal engineers at headquarters on 1 May 1802; regimental lieutenant-colonel and assistant inspector- general of fortifications on 1 July 1806; deputy inspector-general of fortifications on 6 Dec. 1811 ; colonel in the army on 4 June 1814; regimental colonel on 20 Dec. of the same year, and major-general on 15 March 1821. He served on various committees, and distinguished himself by his administrative ability in all the staff appointments which he held. He was a fellow of the Royal Society. He died at Spencer Farm, Essex, the residence of the Rev. Lewis Way, on 1 Dec. 1824, while still deputy inspector-general of fortifica- tions. The Duke of Wellington, on hearing of his death, expressed, in a minute, his ' utmost concern ' at the loss of so zealous and able an officer, while the board of ordnance recorded his services and the general regret felt at his death. [War Office Eecords ; Royal Engineers' Re- cords ; Royal Military Calendar, 1820; Gent. Mag. 1824, ii. 643.] R. H. V. ROWLEY, SIR JOSHUA (1730P-1790), vice-admiral, eldest son of SirWilliam Rowley [q. v.], was probably born in 1730. After serving with his father in the Mediterranean, he was promoted to the rank of lieutenant on 2 July 1747. In 1752 he was serving as lieutenant of the Penzance. On 4 Dec. 1753 he was posted to the Rye frigate, apparently for rank only. In March 1755 he was ap- pointed to the Ambuscade, attached, later on, to the squadron under SirEdwardHawke, in the Bay of Biscay. In January 1756 he was moved into the Harwich of 50 guns. In October 1757 he commissioned the Mon- tagu, a new ship of 60 guns, in which he accompanied Admiral Osborn to the Mediter- ranean, and took part in the capture of the squadron under the Marquis Duquesne on 1 March 1758. Shortly afterwards he re- turned to the Channel and joined the squadron under Lord Howe. In the unfortunate affair at St. Cas he commanded a division of the boats, and, having landed to direct the re- embarkation of the troops, he was wounded and made prisoner. He was shortly after- wards exchanged and reappointed to the Montagu, which during 1759 he commanded under Hawke off Brest and in the battle of Quiberon Bay. In 1760 he went out with Sir James Douglas to the West Indies, where in November he moved into the Superbe, and returned to England in the following year. In 1762, in the Superbe, with two frigates, he convoyed the East and West Indian trade to the westward, and success- fully protected it from the assault of a superior French squadron under M. de Ternay. For this service he was presented with handsome pieces of plate by the East India Company and by the city of London. In October 1776 he was appointed to the Monarch, in which in the beginning of 1778 he convoyed some transports to Gibraltar. When he afterwards put into Cadiz, he was treated with a scant courtesy which was a clear indication of the coming storm in the relations of England and Spain. On his return to England he was attached to the fleet under Keppel, and led the van in the action of 27 July [see KEPPEL, AUGUSTUS, VISCOUNT]. In the end of the year he was moved into the Suffolk, and sent out to the West Indies in command of a squadron of seven ships, as a reinforcement to Byron, whom he joined at St. Lucia in February 1779. On 19 March he was promoted to be rear-admiral of the blue, and in that capacity was with Bvron in the action off Grenada on Rowley 361 Rowley 6 July [see BYRON, JOHN]. In March 1780, on the arrival of Sir George Rodney to com- mand the station, Rowley shifted his flag to the Conqueror, in which ship he commanded the rear in the action off Martinique on 17 April, and the van in the encounter of 15-19 May [see RODNEY, GEORGE BRYDGES, LORD]. Rowley was afterwards sent to Jamaica with ten ships of the line to rein- force Sir Peter Parker (1721-1811) [q. v.],to provide for the safety of the island, and a con- voy for the homeward-bound trade. In 1782 he succeeded to the command of the Jamaica station, where he remained till the peace. Of his judgment in this office Lord Hood, who wrote somewhat contemptuously of him as ' our friend Jos,' formed a poor opinion ( Letters of Sir Samuel Hood, Navy Records Soc., pp. 146-7). Rowley had the reputation of being a good and brave officer; but he had no opportunity for distinction during his command, and after his return to England in 1783 he had no further service. On 10 June 1786 he was created a baronet, and on 24 Sept. 1787 was promoted to be vice-admiral of the white. He died at his seat, Tendring Hall in Suffolk, on 26 Feb. 1790. He married, in 1759, Sarah, daughter of Bartholomew Burton, deputy-governor of the Bank, and by her had a large family. His eldest son, William, who succeeded to the baronetcy, was sheriff of Suffolk in 1791, M.P. for Suffolk 1812-30, and died in 1832. His second son, Bartholomew Samuel, died vice-admiral and commander -in -chief at Jamaica, on 7 Oct. 1811 ; the fourth son, Charles, is separately noticed. One of the daughters, Philadelphia, married Admiral Sir Charles Cotton [q. v.] [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. vi. 107; Ralfe'sNav. Biogr. i. 170 ; Naval Chronicle (with a portrait), xxiv. 89 ; Commission and Warrant Books in the Public Record Office ; Foster's Baronetage.] J. K. L. ROWLEY, SIR JOSIAS (1765-1842), admiral, born in 1765, and grandson of Sir William Rowley [q- v.], was second son of Clotworthy Rowley, a barrister and second son of Sir William Rowley [q. v.], by his wife Letitia, daughter and coheiress of Samuel Campbell of Mount Campbell, co. Leitrim. He was borne on the books of the Monarch, then commanded by his uncle, Sir Joshua Rowley [q. v.], from No- vember 1777 to December \t 78, though it is doubtful if he actually served in her. In December 1778 he joined the Suffolk, with his uncle, and went in her to the West Indies. In 1780 he was a midshipman of the Alexander, in the Channel, with Lord Longford, and in 1781 of the Agamemnon, with Captain Caldwell. He was promoted lieutenant on 25 Dec. 1783, and, after service in the West Indies and the North Sea, was, on 14 March 1794, promoted to command the Lark in the North Sea, and was advanced to post rank on 6 April 1795. In April 1797 he was appointed to the Braave at the Cape of Good Hope, and in January 1799 was moved into the Imperieuse, in which he went to the East Indies, and returned to England in June 1802. In April 1805 he commissioned the Raisonnable, in which he took part in the action off Cape Finisterre on 22 July 1805 [see CALDER, SIR ROBERT], and at the end of the year went to the Cape of Good Hope, under the command of Sir Home Riggs Pop- ham [q. v.], with whom he afterwards went to Buenos Ayres and Monte Video, taking an active part in the operations there, under Popham and his successors, Rear-admirals Stirling and George Murray. After the failure of the expedition the Raisonnable returned to the Cape of Good Hope. In September 1809, still in the Raison- nable, Rowley was senior officer of the little squadron in the neighbourhood of Mauritius, and concerted with the commandant of the troops at Rodriques a plan for silencing the batteries and capturing the shipping at St. Paul's in the island of Bourbon, operations carried into effect with trifling loss on 21 Sept. In March 1810 Rowley moved into the Boa- dicea, and in July the squadron under his command carried over a strong force of soldiers, which was landed on Bourbon on the 7th and 8th. The island was unable to oft'er any effective resistance, and the capitu- lation was signed on the 9th. Rowley was still at Bourbon when on 22 Aug. he re- ceived news from Captain Samuel Pym [q. v.] of his projected attack on the French frigates in Grand Port of Mauritius. He sailed at once to co-operate in this, but did not arrive till the 29th, too late to prevent the disaster which overwhelmed Pym's force. He re- turned to Bourbon, and was still there on 12 Sept., when the Africaine arrived oft' the island. The Boadicea put to sea to join her, but was still several miles distant when the Africaine engaged, and was captured by the French frigates Iphig6nie and AstrSe [see CORBET, ROBERT] in the early morning of the 13th. In company with two sloops the Boadicea recaptured the Africaine the same afternoon, and took her to St. Paul's, followed at some distance by the two French frigates, which Rowley, in the weakened state of his squadron, did not consider it would be prudent to engage, while on their part the French Rowley 362 Rowley frigates conceived the English too strong for them to attack with advantage. They ac- cordingly retired to Port Louis, thus per- mitting the Boadicea to put to sea on the morning of the 18th, and capture the French frigate Venus, which with her prize, the Ceylon (now recaptured), appeared off the port. Rowley's force was shortly afterwards strengthened by the arrival of several frigates, and from the middle of October he was able to institute a close blockade of Port Louis, which was continued till the arrival of the expedition under Vice-admiral Albe- marle Bertie [q. v.] on 29 Nov., and the sur- render of the island on 3 Dec. Rowley was then sent home with the despatches, and on his arrival in England was appointed to the America, which he commanded in the Medi- terranean till October 1814. He had mean- while been created a baronet on 2 Nov. 1813, and promoted to be rear-admiral on 4 June 1814, though he did not receive the grade till his return to England in October. On 2 Jan. 1815 he was nominated a K.C.B. During the summer of 1 815 he was again in the Mediter- ranean with his flag in the Impregnable, under the command of Lord Exmouth, but returned at the end of the war, after the surrender of Napoleon. From 1818 to 1821 he was com- mander-in-chief on the coast of Ireland ; on 27 May 1825 he was made a vice-admiral ; was commander-in-chief in the Mediterra- nean from December 1833 to February 1837, a command which then carried with it the G.C.M.G., Avhich he received on 22 Feb. 1834 ; was made a G.C.B. on 4 July 1840, and died unmarried at Mount Campbell on 10 Jan. 1842, when the title became extinct. [Marshall's Roy. Nav. Biogr. ii. (vol.i. pt. ii.) 622; Gent. Mag. 1842, i. 325; James's Naval Hist. ; Troude's Uatailles navales de la France, iv. 83, 89, 105.] J. K. L. ROWLEY, SAMUEL (d. 1633?), dra- matist, is described by John Payne Collier as a brother of William Rowley [q. v.] Before 1598 he seems to have been attached to the service of Philip Henslowe, the theatrical manager. In March 1598 he borrowed money of Henslowe, and on 16 Nov. 1599 became by indentures Henslowe's ' covenanted servant ' (HENSLOWE, Diary, p. 200). He was ap- parently employed at first as a reader and reviser of the manuscript plays submitted to Henslowe. According to Collier's ' Alleyn Papers,' he reported, at Henslowe's request, in April 1G01 on the merits of the ' Conquest of the West Indies ' by William Haughton [q. v.] and others, and on ' Six Yeomen of the West ' by Haughton and Day. At the same time he interceded with Henslowe for some payment to Richard Hathway [q.v.] on account of the ' Conquest of Spain by John of Gaunt.' On 29 Nov. Henslowe made a payment to Haughton through him (ib. p. 204). Rowley never seems to have attempted act- ing, but he soon made experiments as a play- wright. In that capacity he was associated successively with the Admirals', with Prince Henry's, and with the Palsgrave's companies of actors. His earliest effort belonged to 1601. On 24 Dec. of that year he and William Borne or Bird were paid ol. by Henslowe on account of a play called 'Judas,' on which Rowley was still engaged next month in collaboration with William Haughton as well as Borne. For a Slay called ' Samson,' by Rowley and Edward uby, Henslowe paid them 6/. on 29 July 1602 (ib. p. 224). For 'Joshua,' acted by the Lord Admiral's servants on 27 Sept. 1602, Rowley was paid 71. on the same day (ib. p. 226). Rowley's 'Hymen's Holiday, or Cupid's Va- garies/ Avas acted at court in 1612, and, with some alterations, before the king and queen at Whitehall in 1633. Sir Henry Herbert licensed on 27 July 1623 to be acted by the Palsgrave's players at the Fortune Theatre ' A French Tragedy of Richard III, or the English Profit with the Reformation,' by Rowley ; this may possibly be a revised ver- sion of ' Richard Crookback,' a lost piece by Ben Jonson (cf. ib. 24 June 1602, p. 223). Rowley's ' Hard Shift for Husbands, or Bil- boes the Best Blade,' was also licensed by Sir Henry Herbert on 29 Oct. 1623 to be acted at the Fortune Theatre by the Palsgrave's players. None of these pieces are now extant. The only extant play that can be with cer- tainty assigned to Rowley is entitled ' When you see me you know me, or the famous Chronicle Historic of King Henrie VIII, with the Birth and Virtuous Life of Ed ward, Prince of Wales, as it was played by the High and Mightie Prince of Wales his Servants ; by Samvell Rowley, servant to the Prince/ i.e. a member of Prince Henry's company of actors (London, printed by Nathaniel Butter, 1605, 4to). It was reprinted in 1613, 1621, and 1632. Copies of all these editions are in the Bodleian Library ; copies of the second and fourth quartos only are in the British Museum. The piece deals with incidents in the reign of Henry VIII, apparently between 1537 and 1540, but, there is no strict adhe- rence to historical fact. The play is chiefly remarkable for the buffoonery in which the disguised king and his companion, ' Black Will,'indulge when seeking nocturnal adven- tures in the city of London, and for the rough jesting of two fools, William Summers and Rowley Rowley Cardinal Wolsey's fool Patch. Fletcher and Shakespeare possibly owed something to How- ley's effort when preparing their own play of ' Henry VIII.' Rowley's title doubtless sug- gested that of Thomas Heywood's ' If you know not me, you know nobody ' (1605-6). Rowley's play was republished at Dessau in 1874, with an introduction and notes by Karl Elze. Of a second extant play commonly attri- buted to Rowley the authorship is less certain. The piece is called ' The Noble Sovldier, or a Contract broken justly reveng'd, a tragedy written by S. R.,' 4to, London, 1634. The play, which met with success in representa- tion, seems to have been first licensed for publication in May 1631, to John Jackman, under the name of 'The Noble Spanish Soldier,' which is the running title of the pub- lished book. The entry in the ' Stationers' Register ' describes it as the work of Thomas Dekker. Again, in December 1633 Nicholas Vavasour, the publisher of the only edition known, re-entered it in the ' Stationers' Re- gister ' as by Thomas Dekker. It was doubt- less either Dekker's work edited by Rowley, or Rowley's work revised and completed by Dekker. According to the anonymous edi- tor's preface, the author was dead at the time of its publication. Dekker does not appear to have died much before 1641, and, on that assumption, the second hypothesis, which as- signs to Dekker the main responsibility for the piece, seems the more acceptable. Two scenes of ' The Noble Sovldier ' are wholly taken from John Day's 'Parliament of Bees ' (characters 4 and 5), which is supposed to have been written about 1607 (DAY, Works, ed. A. H. Bullen, i. 26-7). [Heuslowe's Diary (Shakespeare Soc.), passim ; Fleay's Biogr. Chronicle of the Stage ; Fleay's Hist, of th« Stage ; Elze's introduction to Eowley's 'When jou see me,' 1874; Collier's Bibl. Cat.] S. L. R,OWLEY, THOMAS, pseudonym. [See CHATTERTON, THOMAS, 1752-1770.] ROWLEY, WILLIAM (1585P-1642?), dramatist, was born about 1585. Meres, in ' Palladis Tamia ' (1598), credited ' Master Rowley, once a rare scholar of learned Pem- broke Hall in Cambridge,' with excellence in comedy. But the dates render impossible the identification of Meres's 'Master Row- ley'with the dramatist which Wood adopted. Meres doubtless referred to Ralph Rowley (d. 1604 ?), afterwards rector of Chelmsford, who was the only student at Pembroke Hall of the name of Rowley during the second half of the sixteenth century (see COOPER, Athence Cantabr. ii. 388). The dramatist has also been confused with another Ralph Rowley who, like him/elf, was an actor in the Duke of York's company in 1610, and with Samuel Rowley [q.v. j, who was possibly his brother. Previously to 1610 William Rowley seems to have acted in Queen Anne's company. In 1613 his company became known as the Prince of Wales's, and he is described as its leading comedian (note by Oldys in LANGBAINE, Dramatick Poets). In the same year he contributed verses to Wil- liam Drummond's 'Mausoleum' in memory of Prince Henry. Poems by him appear in John Taylor the water poet's ' Great Bri- taine all in Black,' 1613, and the same writer's ' Nipping and Snipping of Abuses,' 1614. In 1614, too, he contributed to an edition of Jo. Cooke's ' Greenes Tu Quoque, or the City Gallant, ' an epitaph on the actor Thomas Greene ; the work had a preface by Thomas Heywcod. But Rowley thenceforth confined his literary labours mainly to the drama. In April 1614 the temporary amal- gamation of the Lady Elizabeth's company with that of Prince Charles brought him into contact with Thomas Middleton, in collabo- ration with whom his best remembered work was done. Their first joint play was ' A Fair Quarrel ' (not printed until 1617). The united companies played for two years under Henslowe's management at the 'Hope,' on the site of Paris Garden. In 1616 the theatre was closed and bear-baiting resumed. After Henslowe's death the two companies sepa- rated, and Rowley for a time followed the Prince's to the ' Curtain,' but in 1621 he threw in his lot with the Lady Elizabeth's men at the ' Cockpit,' and in 1623 he joined the king's. In the following year he played in Beaumont and Fletcher's ' Maid of the Mill.' Soon after Middleton's death in July 1627, he seems to have retired from the boards as an actor. Between 1632 and 1638 he wrote four plays, which were issued as the unaided efforts of his pen. In 1637 his marriage is recorded at Cripplegate to Isabel Tooley (cf. COLLIER, Memoirs of Actors, p. 235). He is believed to have died before the outbreak of the civil war. A tradition handed down by Langbaine records that Rowley was beloved by those great men, Shakespeare, Fletcher, and Jon- son ; while his partnership in so many plays by a variety of writers has been regarded as proof of the amiability of his character. As a useful and safe collaborator he seems to have been only less in demand than Dekker. His hand is often difficult to identify, though his verse may generally be detected by its metrical harshness and irregularity. His style is disfigured by a monotonously extra- Rowley vagant emphasis, and he is sadly wanting in artistic form and refinement. He had, how- ever, a rare vein of whimsical humour (cf. the episode of Gnotho in the Old Law, iii, 1), and occasionally he shows an unex- pected mastery of tragic pathos. Drake ranks him in the same class with Massinger, Middleton, Heywood, Ford, Dekker, and Webster, but puts him last in this category. With all these he was associated, and it was asserted that Shakespeare himself co-ope- rated with him in 'The Birth of Merlin' (title-page of quarto, 1663) ; but this was a bookseller's fib, unsupported by any evidence external or internal (cf. DKAKE, ii. 570). That Rowley was in such request as a colla- borator was probably owing to his well- known power to tickle the risibility of the ' groundlings.' Thus the madhouse scenes in the ' Changeling,' which the modern reader is apt to wish away, were just those which achieved popularity when produced upon the boards. His broadly comic effects were felt to be an indispensable relief to the gloomy backgrounds and improbable horrors of some of his greater contemporaries. As an actor- playwright he probably altered and edited a much larger proportion of those pieces which were presented by the companies he served than has been hitherto associated with his name. The following plays are claimed on the title-pages as Rowley's unassisted work : 1. 'A new Wonder. A Woman never vexed,' 1632, 4to. Dyce calls this Rowley's best piece. The old story of a wedding-ring being found in a fish's belly is utilised in the plot, but the whole drama is very probably no more than an adaptation of an old rhyming play. It was altered by Planche, and pro- duced at Covent Garden in 1824. Extracts from both this play and No. 2 appear in Lamb's 'Specimens' (it is also in DILKE'S Old English Plays, 1814, vol. v. ; CUMBER- LAND'S British Theatre, and DODSLEY, ed. Hazlitt, xii. 85 seq.) 2. ' All's lost by Lust,' 1633, 4to ; based on a Spanish legend, con- taining some powerfully imagined scenes, it was acted at the Cockpit about 1622, and at the Phoenix in Drury Lane by Lady Eliza- beth's men. On it Mrs. Pix based her ' Con- quest of Spain,' 1705 (see GENEST, i. 36, ii. 330). 3. ' A Match at Midnight. A pleasant Comedy as it had been acted by the Children of the Revels,' 1633 (DODSLEY, ed. Hazlitt, xiii. 1-98). Messrs. Fleay and Bullen hold that the ground-plan of this comedy was Middleton's work, but that it was more or less extensively altered by Rowley about 1622. Planch6 produced an adaptation of it and Jasper Mayne's ' City Match,' entitled >4 Rowley '• The Merchant's Wedding,' in 1828. 4. ' A Shoemaker a Gentleman, with the Life and Death of the Cripple that stole the Weather- cock at Paules,' 1638, 4to; the plot was founded on ' Crispin and Crispianus, or the History of the Gentle Craft' (1598) ; it was acted at the Red Bull in 1609. The plays in which Rowley collaborated are : 5. ' The Travailes of the Three English Brothers,' 1607, 4to. This, a hurried produc- tion, written in partnership with George Wilkins and John Day (fi. 1606) [q. v.], was acted at the Curtain by Queen Anne's men in the summer of 1607. It describes the journey of Sir Thomas, Sir Anthony, and Robert Shirley to the court of Russia, and then to Rome and Venice (see Retrospective Review, ii. 379). The piece was reprinted in A. II. Bullen's edition of Day's ' Works,' vol. ii. (cf. Mr. Bullen's Introduction, i. 19 seq.) 6. 'A fair Quarrel, as it was acted before the king and divers times publikly by the prince his highness' servants,' 1617, 4to. Un- sold copies were reissued in the same year, with a fresh title and three additional pages of comic matter, ' the bauds song,' &c. ; another edition, 1622 (BULLEN, Middleton, vol. iv.) This was written in conjunction with Middleton, and contains some of Row- ley's 'strongest writing.' 7. 'A Courtly Masque; the deuice called the World Tost at Tennis. As it hath beene divers times presented by the Prince and his servants/ 1 620, 4to (BULLEN, vol. vii. ) Rowley wrote the first part of this ingenious invention in conjunction with Middleton. 8. ' The Changeling, as it was acted with great ap- plause at the Private House in Drury Lane and Salisbury Court/ 1653, 4to. The unsold copies were reissued with a new title-page in 1668. This was performed in 1621, and again by the Queen of Bohemia's company on 4 Jan. 1623 (DYCE and BULLEN, vol. vi.) This is the finest of the plays written by Rowley and Middleton in collaboration. Rowley's contribution is defined by Mr. Fleay as i. 1, 2, iii. 3, iv. 3, v. 3. Hayley based upon the ' Changeling ' his weak play of 'Marcella/ produced at Drury Lane on 7 Nov. 1789. 9. ' The Spanish Gipsy/ 1653 and 1661, 4to, by Rowley and Middleton ( DODSLEY, Contin. vol. iv. Old English Plays ; DYCE and BULLEN, vol. vi.) Row- ley s share in this comedy, which was per- formed at Whitehall in November 1623, was probably slight. 10. ' Fortune by Land and Sea/ 1655, 4to, by Rowley and Heywood, who is responsible for the larger share. Based in part upon a ballad of Thomas De- loney [q.v.], commemorating the fate of the pirates Clinton and Thomas Watton, it was Rowley 365 Rowley probably written in 1608-9. An edition was issued by the Shakespeare Society in 1846. 11. 'The Excellent Comedy called the Old Law, or a new way to please you, by Phil. Massinger, Tho. Middleton, William Rowley,' 1656, 4to, acted before the king and queen at Salisbury House. The original draft was doubtless by Middleton. Some highly effec- tive humorous business (esp. iii. 1 and v. 1) was added by Rowley about 1618, and the play was subsequently revised by Massinger (Drcs's and BITLLEN'S Middleton). 12. ' The Witch of Edmonton ; a known true story composed into a tragi-conaedy by divers well esteemed poets, William Rowley, Thomas Dekker, John Ford,' &c., 1658, 4to. This topical play was written hurriedly after the execution of the ' notorious witch' Elizabeth Sawyer in June 1621. Dekker appears to have the chief share, but Rowley supplied some acceptable buffoonery. It was acted at the Cockpit. 13. ' A Cure for a Cuckold,' 1661, 4to, published as by Rowley and Web- ster, was played in 1618. Mr. Fleay is con- vinced from internal evidence that Rowley's collaborator in this piece was not Webster. It is quite possible that Massinger contri- buted the serious portions. Rowley's hand is conspicuous in the humorous scenes. Those traditionally assigned to Webster were reprinted at Mr. Daniel's private press at Oxford in 1885. Altered into 'The City Bride, or the Merry Cuckold,' it was given at Lincoln's Inn Fields in 1696 (cf. GENEST, ii. 89). 14. ' The Thracian Wonder,' 1661, 4to. This vile comedy, which is similarly attributed to Rowley and Webster, is believed by Mr. Fleay to be substantially identical with Heywood's lost play, entitled 'War without Blows' (1598). It is given in ' Old English Plays,' 1814. 15. ' The Birth of Mer- lin, or the Child has lost a Father,' 1662, 4to, appears on the title-page as by Shakespeare and Rowley. The use of Shakespeare's name is manifestly unauthorised, and there is little doubt that this is an old play refashioned by Rowley, with fresh buffooneries, and possibly with some aid from Middleton. It is given in ' Pseudo-Shakespearean Plays,' No. iv. (Halle, 1887). In the 'Biographia Dra- matica' (1812) are enumerated, in addition to the above, five unprinted plays by Rowley • 16. 'The Fool without Book.' 17. 'A Knave in print, or One for Another. 18. ' The None- such.' 19. ' The Booke of the four honoured Lives.' 20. ' The Parliament of Love ; ' it is stated that the last three were destroyed by Warburton's cook, but No. 20 may be iden- tical with Massinger's extant, although un- finished, ' Parliament of Love.' Apart from his dramatic work Rowley wrote a pamphlet (now scarce), in Dekker's vein, entitled 'A Search for Money; or the lamentable complaint for the losse of the AVandring Knight, Mounsieur 1'Argent, or Come along with me, I know thou lovest Money,' 1609, 4to (Brit. Mus. ; reprinted in Percy Soc.ii. and extracted in 'Brit. Bibl.'iv.), dedicated to a fellow-actor of the author, one ' Maister Thos. Hobbs.' The quest for money leads the characters through some queer by- ways of metropolitan life, and the descrip- tions are marked by spirit, humour, and evi- dent fidelity. Rowley also wrote 'For a Farewell Elegie on the Death of Hugh At- well, Seruant to Prince Charles, this fellow feeling farewell, who died the 25 Sept. 1621 ' - — a broadsheet in possession of the Society of Antiquaries (printed in COLLIEK'S History of Early Dramatic Poetry, i. 423). [Mr. A. H. Bullen's edition of Middleton's Works contains frequent allusions to Rowley and valuable criticism. See also Dyce's edit, of Middleton ; Mr. Fleay's Hist, of the Stage and Biographical Chron. of the English Drama, s.v. 'Middleton ; ' Cunningham's Revels Account, vol. xlii. ; Rowley's Fortune by Land and Sea (Shakespeare Soc.), Introduction ; Ward's Hist, of Engl. Dram. Lit. ; Rapps's Englisches Thea- ter; Langbaine's Hist, of the Dramatic Poets, and notes by Oldys and Haslewood ; Hunter's Chorus Vatum (Add. MS. 24487, f. 263); Brydges's Censura Lit. ix. 49 ; Chetwood's Bri- tish Theatre ; Baker's Biogr. Dramatica, ed. 1812 ; Allibone's Diet, of English Lit. ; Lamb's Dra- matic Essays, 1891, pp. 208-10 ; Mr. Swinburne in Nineteenth Century, January 1886; Brit. Mus. Cat.; cf. arts. DEKKER, THOMAS, and MID- DLETON, THOMAS.] T. S. ROWLEY, SIB WILLIAM (1690?- 1768), admiral of the fleet, born about 1690, of an old Essex family, entered the navy in 1704 as a volunteer per order in the Orford, with Captain (afterwards Sir John) Norris. He passed his examination on 15 Sept. 1708, and in the following December was promoted to be lieutenant of the Somerset, in which he served, mostly in the Mediterranean, till May 1713. Early in 1716 he was in Paris on a special errand for George I, and on 26 June was promoted to command the Bide- ford, from which date he took post. For the next two years the Bidefordwas at Gibraltar, and cruising against the Sallee pirates. She was paid off in February 1718-19. In Sep- tember 1719 Rowley was appointed to the Lively, a small frigate employed on the coast of Ireland, mostly between Dublin and Carrickfergus, for preventing piracy and smuggling, and for raising men, with occasional visits to Bristol, Plymouth, or Portsmouth. He continued on this service Rowley 366 Rowley for nearly nine years, and when the Lively was paid off in June 1728 he went on half- pay, and so remained for many years. In September 1739 he was appointed to the Ripon, but wrote from Dublin to say that he had a lawsuit pending, which involved the possible loss of 22,000/., and begged there- fore to be allowed to stay on shore. Early in 1741 he was appointed to the Barfleur, in which he joined the fleet under Rear-admiral Nicholas Haddock [q. v.] in the Mediterranean, remaining there under Admiral Thomas Mathews, and hoisting his flag in the Barfleur on his promotion, on 7 Dec. 1743, to be rear-admiral of the white. In that capacity, as junior flag-officer, he commanded the van in the notorious en- gagement off Toulon on 11 Feb. 1743-4 [see MATHEWS, THOMAS ; LESTOCK, RICHAKD], and was one of the few concerned whose conduct was not called in question. On 19 June 1744 he was advanced to be vice- admiral of the blue, and in the following August succeeded to the chief command of the fleet. The enemy had no force remain- ing in those seas, and the work to be done was principally in concert with the allied army ; but in July 1745 he was summarily ordered by the secretary of state, the Duke of Newcastle, to return to England. This order was due to a resolution of the House of Commons (30 April 1745) censuring the proceedings of the court-martial on Captain Richard N orris, over which Rowley presided, as ' arbitrary, partial, and illegal ' (Parl.Hist. vol. xiii. col. 1300). The lords of the ad- miralty wrote that Rowley, owing to his be- haviour as president of this court-martial, was not a proper person to enforce the discipline of a great fleet (Lords of the Admiralty to the Lords Justices, 29 May 1745, in Home Office Records, Admiralty, vol. cvii.) Rowley had no further employment at sea ; but, considering the circumstances of his recall from the Mediterranean, it seems extraordinary that not only was he pro- moted to be admiral of the blue on 15 July 1747, on 12 May 1748 to be admiral of the white, and on 11 July 1747 to be rear- admiral of Great Britain, but on 22 June 1751 was appointed one of the lords of the admiralty, and in 1753 was nominated a K.B. He remained at the admiralty till November 1756, was again appointed to it in April 1757, but finally quitted it in the following July. On the death of Anson, who, though his junior as a flag officer, had been preferred before him, he was promoted on 17 Dec. 1702 to be admiral of the fleet and commander-in-chief. He died on 1 Jan. 1768. He married Arabella, daughter and heir of Captain George Dawson of co. Derry, by whom he had issue three sons, of whom Joshua, like his grandson Josias, is separately noticed. Horace Walpole has a story (Corre- spondence, ed. Cunningham, v. 79) of his having left the bulk of his property, 6,000/. a year, to his great-grandson, in the inten- tion of forming a vast accumulation ; but, at the time of Rowley's death, his eldest grandson was only seven years old. A portrait of Rowley painted in 1743, by Arnulphy, was engraved by Faber in 1745 ; another was engraved by J. Brooks. [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. iv. 63; Naval Chro- nicle, with a portrait after Arnulphy, xxii. 441 ; Official Letters, &c., in the Public Record Office. The minutes of the court-martial on Richard Norris have been printed.] J. K. L. ROWLEY, WILLIAM (1742-1806), man-midwife, son of William Rowley of St. Luke's, Middlesex, was born in London on 18 Nov. 1742. After apprenticeship at St. Thomas's Hospital he became a surgeon, and served in that capacity in the army from 1760 to 1765, and was at the capture of the Havannah in August 1762. In 1766 he began general practice in London, and on 23 April 1774 was created M.D. at St. Andrews Uni- versity. He became a licentiate of the Col- lege of Physicians of London 25 June 1784. He matriculated from St. Alban Hall, Ox- ford, on 28 Nov. 1780, aged 38, and there graduated B.A. 9 June 1784, M.A. 24 May 1787, M.B. 17 July 1788, but was refused I the degree of M.D. His practice in London | was considerable. He describes himself on his title-pages as a man-midwife, and was on the staff of the Queen's Lying-in Hospital, but he also practised ophthalmic surgery and general surgery. In London he first lived in St. James's Street, then in Castle Street, Leicester Fields, then at 66 Harley Street, | and finally in Savile Row, where he died of J typhus fever on 17 March 1806. He used to I give there three courses of lectures in the year, beginning January, April, and Septem- ber. He wrote on dropsy in 1770, ophthal- mia 1771, gonorrhoea 1771, diseases of the breasts 1772, midwifery 1773, sore throat 1778, gout 1780, nervous diseases 1789, scarlet fever 1793, hydrocephalus 1790, mental diseases 1790. In some controversial pamphlets he attacked Dr. William Hunter (1718-1783) [q. v.] for speaking severely of some cure for cancer practised by Rowley, and he wrote against vaccination. He also published a ' Rational and Improved Prac- tice of Physic in four Volumes,' and in Latin (2 vols. 4to), ' Schola Medicinse Universalis Rovvning 367 Rowson Nova,' a compendium of the subjects of me- dical education. His books contain nothing of value, and many of them are mere adver- tisements. There is an engraved portrait of him. [Hunk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 340; Thornton's Vaccinae Vindicia, London, 1806 ; Gent. Mag. 1804 ii. 1224, 1806 i. 294, 377-9; Georgian Era; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886 ; Index Catalogue of the Library of the Surgeon-Gene- ral's Office, United States Army ; Works.] N. M. ROWNING, JOHN (1701 P-1771), ma- thematician, born about 1701, was son of John Rowning of Ashby-with-Fenby, Lin- colnshire. He was educated at the grammar school in Glanford Brigg. Entering Magda- lene College, Cambridge, he graduated B.A. in 1724 and M.A. in 1728. He obtained a fellowship at his college and was subse- quently appointed rector of the college living of Anderby in Lincolnshire. He was a constant attendant of the meetings of the Spalding Society. A brother was a great mechanic and watchmaker, and he is said himself to have had 'a good genius for me- chanical contrivances.' ' Though a very in- genious and pleasant man, he was of an unpromising and forbidding appearance — tall, stooping at the shoulders, and of a sallow, down-looking countenance.' He died at his lodgings in Carey Street, near Lincoln's Inn Fields, in November 1771. An epitaph, by Joseph Mills of Cowbit,is quoted inNichols's 'Literary Anecdotes' (vi. 109). Rowning was married and had one daughter. Rowning's chief work was ' A Compen- dious System of Natural Philosophy,' in four parts, which went through seven editions between 1 735 and 1772. He also wrote a ' Preliminary Discourse to an intended Trea- tise on the Fluxionary Method,' 1756, which is largely argumentative (see a notice in Monthly Review, 1756, i. 286) ; and pub- lished two papers in the ' Philosophical Transactions : ' (1) ' A Description of a Ba- rometer, wherein the Scale of Variation may be increased at Pleasure,' 1733 ; (2) ' Direc- tions for making a Machine for finding the Roots of Equations universally,' 1770. [Nichols's Lit. Anecd. ; Hutton's Math. Diet. ; New and General Biogr. Diet. ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Allibone.] W. F. S. ROWNTREE, JOSEPH (1801-1859), quaker, youngest son of John Rowntree of Scarborough, by his wife, Elizabeth Lother- ington, daughter of a quaker shipowner and captain, was born at Scarborough on 10 June 1801. He left school at thirteen, but con- tinued to study, with the aid of his brother and sisters. At twenty-one he started in business as a grocer in York, and was ad- mitted a member of the Merchants' Company. Education especially in the Society of Friends was his lifelong interest, and he was pro- minent in establishing, in 1828 and 1830, the York Quarterly Meeting Boys' and Girls' Schools, now occupying extensive premises at Bootham and The Mount, York. In 1832 he assisted in the establishment of the Friends' school at Rawclon, near Leeds, for children of a different class, and was one of the original trustees of the Flounders' Insti- tute, Ackworth, for training teachers. Rowntree was the friend of James Mont- gomery [q. v.l, of Joseph John Gurney[q.v.~], of Hannah Kilham [q. v.], and of Samuel Tuke [q. v.] With the latter he helped to establish the Friends' Educational Society in 1837, and served on the committee of the Friends' Retreat for the insane at York [see under TUKE, WILLIAM]. He inaugurated several schemes of municipal reform in York, of which city he was alderman from 1853 and mayor in 1858. Although he was elected, he declined to serve from conscientious scruples. An able pamphlet by him helped to reform the marriage regulations of the Society of Friends (1860 and 1872), by which marriage with a person not in member- ship ceased to be visited with disownment. Other pamphlets were issued by Rowntree on ' Colonial Slavery ' and on ' Education.' Rowntree died at York on 4 Nov. 1859. By his wife, Sarah Stephenson of Man- chester (m. 1832), he had three sons. [Family Memoir, printed for private circula- tion, and kindly lent by the editor, John Stephenson Rowntree; Annual Monitor, 1859, p. 211; York Herald, 12 Nov. 1859; Smith's Cat. ii. 514; Reports of the Friends' Educa- tional Society; The Friend, xvii. 214; Biogr. Cat. of Portraits at the Friends' Institute.] C. F. S. ROWSE, RICHARD (/. 1250), Fran- ciscan teacher. [See RICHARD OF CORN- WALL.] ROWSON, SUSANNA (1762-1824), novelist and actress, born at Portsmouth in 1762, was only daughter of Lieutenant Wil- liam Haswell, of the British navy (d. 1805 ), and his wife, Susanna (Musgrave), who died at the birth of her daughter. Having settlt i in New England, Haswell returned in 176 his Vienna reprint of the ' Little Treatous' (AkademiederWissenschaften, lixvi. 391 j; Nasmyth's Cat. of Corpus Cliristi Coll. Cambr MSS. p. 333 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit, ; Tyndalo's Works (Parker So?.), passim; Cooper's Athense Cantabr., and authorities there men- tioned ; cf. art. TINDAL, WILLIAM.] W. A. S. BOY, WILLIAM (1726-1790), major- general royal engineers, son of John Roy (1697-1748), was born at Milton Head in Carluke parish, Lanarkshire, on 4 May 1726. He was baptised on 12 May, when Captain Walter Lockhart of Lee was a witness. His father and grandfather were both factors to the Gordons of Hallcraig. The father was ordained an elder of the kirk on 3 July 1737, and died in 1748. William Roy and his bro- ther James (b. 1730) were educated first at Carluke parish school, and afterwards at Lanark grammar school. James became a minister, and died at Prestonpans, Hadding- tonshire, on 3 Sept, 1767, aged 37. In 1746 William Roy was appointed an assistant to Lieutenant-colonel David Wat- son, who, as deputy quartermaster-general to the forces, was employed under the im- mediate orders of the Duke of Cumberland to carry out an extension of Marshal WTade's plan for the subjection of the clans by opening up communication through the Scot- tish highlands. Roy was occupied in 1747 in the construction of an encampment near Fort Augustus, and in superintending road- making by the troops. He aided Watson in preparing the map known as the Duke of Cumberland's map of the mainland of Scot- land ; but it would be more accurately de- scribed as a magnificent military sketch than as a cadastral survey. It was never engraved, and is now in the British Museum, in thirty- eight divisions, contained in eight cases, with BB2 Roy 372 Roy a small index map attached. Its revision and completion were contemplated in 1755, but prevented by the outbreak of war. At a later date the map was reduced by Watson and Roy, engraved in a single sheet by T. Chievos, and published as the king's map. Roy's love of archaeology showed itself in the insertion of the names of Roman places and camps. On 23 Dec. 1755 Roy, who had already received a commission in the 4th King's Own foot, was made a practitioner-engineer. A serious alarm of a French invasion caused the removal from Scotland of Watson and his two assistants — Roy and David Dundas Q735-1820) [q. v.] ; the latter joined Roy in Scotland in 1752. They were now em- ployed in making military reconnaissances of those parts of the country most exposed to attack. Roy's share mainly consisted of the coasts of Kent and Sussex. He was, how- ever, so neat a draughtsman — as numerous drawings in the British Museum testify — that besides his own surveys, he frequently drew the maps of country surveyed by Wat- son and others. In 1757 Roy took part in the expedition against Rochefort under Sir John Mordaunt (1697-1780) [q. v.], and was present at the capture and demolition of the fortifications of the Isle d'Aix. He gave evi- dence before the general court-martial at the trial of Mordaunt. On 17 March 1759 Roy was promoted to be sub-engineer and lieutenant, and on 10 Sept. the same year to be engineer and captain in the corps of engineers. Roy served under Lord George Sackville in Germany this year, and took part in the battle of Minden, 1 Aug. On 20 Aug. he was promoted in the infantry from captain-lieutenant of Brudenell's, or 4th foot, to be captain of a company in the corps of highlanders. In 1760 Roy gave evidence before the general court-martial at the trial of Lord George Sackville. During 1760 and 1761 Roy served in Germany as deputy quartermaster-general of the British force under the Marquis of Granby, and took part in all the operations in which that force was engaged. On 11 Nov. 1761 he was promoted major of foot, and appointed deputy quartermaster-general of the forces in South Britain. On 23 July 1762 he was promoted lieutenant-colonel in the army, returning to Germany to serve again under the Marquis of Granby as deputy quartermaster-general. On the conclusion of peace in 1763 Roy •was entrusted with a general survey of the whole island of Great Britain; but the scheme came to nothing. Roy went to Scotland in 1764, and collected material for his work on military antiquities. On 19 July 1765 Roy was appointed by royal warrant to a new post, entitled sur- veyor-general of the coasts and engineer for making and directing military surveys in Great Britain. His new duties were in addition to those of deputy quartermaster- general to the forces and engineer-in-ordinary, In October he was sent to Dunkirk on special service, with an allowance of 31. a day, to examine into the state of the demolitions which were being carried out under the treaties with France. Roy met at Dun- kirk his colleagues, Colonels Desmaretz and Andrew Fraser. Their report upon the Mardyke channels, dated 15 Feb. 1766, and the plans of Dunkirk made by Fraser, are in the royal artillery library at Woolwich. In 1766 Roy visited Ireland, and wrote ' A General Description of the South Part of Ireland, or Observations during a Short Tour in Ireland/ 1766. The work was not printed ; the original manuscript is in the British Museum. In 1767 he became a fel- low of the Royal Society of London, and he was also a fellow of the Society of Anti- quaries. In 1768 he seems to have visited Gibraltar, and next year he submitted to the master- general of the ordnance a report upon the defences of this fortress, with projects for their improvement. In September 1775 Roy visited Jersey and Guernsey to report on housing additional troops. On 29 Aug. 1777 he was promoted to be colonel in the army, and on 19 Oct. 1781 to be major-general. In 1782 Roy was examined by the public accounts commission on his experience in regard to expenditure in the last war in Germany when he was in charge of both the quartermaster-general's and the chief en- gineer's departments. On 1 Jan. 1783 Roy was appointed director and lieutenant- colonel of royal engineers, and shortly after was made a member of a committee on the defences of Chatham. On 16 Sept. Roy was promoted colonel in the royal en- gineers, and was appointed a member of the board on fortifications presided over by the Duke of Richmond. On 15 Nov. 1786 Roy became colonel of the 30th regiment of foot. Roy occupied his leisure time in scientific and archaeological pursuits. In 1778 he read a paper before the Royal Society, entitled ' Experiments and Observations made in Britain in order to obtain a Rule for measur- ing Heights with the Barometer.' It was Siblished separately the same year. In 1783 oy was employed by the English govern- ment to carry a series of triangles from Lon- don to Dover, and connect them with the triangulation already made between Paris Roy 373 Roy don and the north coast of France, in order to determine the relative positions of the ob- servatories of Paris and Greenwich. The scheme was suggested by the French govern- ment. Roy selected Ilounslow Heath for a base line, which was measured in the sum- mer of 1784 three times over by means of cased glass tubing, seasoned deal rods, and a coffered steel chain made by Ramsden, the length being 27,404 feet, and the discrepancy between the several measurements under three inches. This work took nearly three months, and excited considerable scientific interest, the king, the master-general of the ordnance, and many distinguished savants visiting Hounslow during its progress. The result of a remeasurement of the base on Hounslow Heath in 1791 by Captain Wil- liams, Mudge, and Dalby was only 2f inches different from Roy's measurement, and the mean of the two was accepted as the true measurement. In 1785 Roy contributed a paper to the ' Transactions ' of the Royal Society on the measurement of this base, which was sepa- rately published the same year in a quarto volume. On 30 Nov. he was presented with the Copley medal of the Royal Society for the skill with which he had conducted the measurement of the base line on Hounslow Heath, accompanied by a highly compli- mentary speech from the president. He also wrote a paper for the Royal Society, entitled ' An Account of the Mode professed to be fol- lowed in determining the Relative Situations of the Royal Observatories of Greenwich and Paris.' This was read in 1787, and published j separately in the same year in a quarto volume. In the summer of 1787 Roy carried his triangulation from the Hounslow base to the Kentish coast, and on '23 Sept. met the French commissioners at Dover, and, after a confer- ence with them, the observations connecting the English with the French triangulations were made from both sides of the Channel. A base of verification, 28,535 feet long, was measured on Romney Marsh under Roy's direction, and found to differ only twenty- eight inches from its calculated length as determined by the triangulations of the Hounslow base. Roy continued in 1788 and the following year the observation of a great number of secondary triangles, which became the foundation of the topographical survey of Middlesex, Surrey, Sussex, and Kent. He wrote for the Royal Society ' An Account of the Trigonometrical Operations by which the Distance between the Meridians of the Royal Observatories of Greenwich and Paris has been determined ; ' but Roy's health had failed, and he was able to give it only the leisure which illness and his military avocations permitted. In November 1789 he was obliged to go to Lisbon for the winter, re- turning to England in April 1790. He died suddenly at his house in Argyll Street, London, while correcting the proof-sheets of the above-mentioned paper, on 1 July 1790. Roy left ready for the printer his ' Military Antiquities of the Romans in Britain, and particularly their Ancient System of Castra- metation illustrated from Vestiges of the Camps of Agricola existing there.' His exe- cutors presented the manuscript to the So- ciety of Antiquaries, who published it at the expense of the society, in a handsome folio volume, in 1793. In addition to the works enumerated above, there are in the British Museum the following maps and plans drawn by Roy be- twesn 1752 and 1766: Roman Post at Ardoch; Culloden House ; Roman Camp, Dalginross, Glenearn; Esk River; Kent, New Romney to North Foreland ; Louisbourg ; Milford Haven ; Roman Temple at Netherby, Cum- berland ; Strathgeth Roman Post, near Inner- peffrey, Strathearn ; Coast of Sussex; South- east part of England; Country between Guildford and Canterbury ; Hindhead to Cocking; Lewes Road from Croydon to Chailey ; Country from Dorchester to Salis- bury; Country from Gloucester to Pem- broke ; Marden Castle, near Dorchester. In Sir Walter Scott's ' Antiquary ' Jona- than Oldbuck of Monkbarns relates his dis- covery of the site of the final conflict be- tween Agricola and the Caledonians, and reflects on Roy for having permitted the spot to escape his industry. [War Office Records; Royal Engineers' Re- cords ; Parish Records of Carluke ; Transactions of the Royal Society, vols. Ixvii. Ixxv. Ixxvii. Ixxx. and Ixxxv. ; Dod's Ann. Reg. 1790 ; Gent. Mag. 1785 and 1790, vols. Iv. and Ix. ; Weld's Hist, of the Royal Society ; Anderson's Scot- tish Nation; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen; Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vol. vii. ; Cornwallis Corre- spondence, vol. i. ; King's Warrants ; European Mag. 1789, vol. xv. ; Wright's Life of Wolfe; Porter's Hist, of the Corps of Royal Engineers ; Portlock's Life of Major-general Colby; White's Ordnance Survey of the United Kingdom ; So- ciety of Antiquaries, 1793.] R. H. V. ROYDON, SIB MARMADUKE (1583- 1646), merchant-adventurer, son of Ralph Roydon or Rawdon of Rawden Brandesby in Yorkshire, by Jane, daughter of John Brice of Stillington, was baptised at Bran- desby on 20 March 1583. At sixteen years of age he went to London, where he was apprenticed to Daniel Hall, a Bordeaux Roydon 374 Roydon merchant, who sent him as his factor to France ; this gave him a knowledge of French (cf. entries in State Papers, Dom. 1632, 18 April, 15 June, and 18 May). He returned to London about 1610 and was elected a common councilman. Soon after- wards he was presented with the freedom of the Cloth workers' Company, and made cap- tain of the city militia. In 1614 he joined a mercantile venture to the New England coast, sending out two ships under Thomas Hunt and John Smith, which sailed from the Downs on 3 March 1614. Roydon was keenly interested in the discovery of the North-West Passage ; he was one of the first settlers or ' planters ' in Barbados, where he is said to have buried above 10,000/. He also adventured to other parts of the West Indies and to Spain, Turkey, and the Ca- naries in the old world. In 1628-9 he be- came M.P. for Aldborough ; in the civil war he fought on the king's side, raised a regi- ment at his own cost, and took part in the defence of Basing House (1643). On 28 Dec. of the same year he was knighted. In 1645 he was made governor of Faringdon, Berk- shire, where he died on 28 April 1646. In 1611, while a ' clothworker of All Hallows Barking,' he married Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Thorowgood of Hoddesdon, Hert- fordshire : his son Thomas fought as a colonel in the royal army, and after Marston Moor found an asylum in the Canaries. His nephew, Marmaduke Rawdon [q. v.], lived in his house for some years from 1626. [Brown's Genesis of U.S.A. pp. 680, 988 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1627, 1632, 1635, 1638-9, 1643; Foster's Yorkshire Pedigrees; Life of Marmaduke Rawdon (Camd. Soi\), pp. xvii, xxiii.] C. R. B. ROYDON, MATTHEW (/. 1580-1622), poet, was possibly son of Owen Roydon who co-operated with Thomas Proctor in 1578 in the latter's ' Gorgious Gallery of Gallant Inventions.' Owen Roydon signs commen- datory verses addressed to the ' curious com- pany of sycophantes ;' his initials, 'O. R.,' are attached to the first poem in the work itself, and he doubtless was responsible for many of the pieces that immediately follow. There were Roydon families settled in Kent, Surrey, Essex, and Norfolk, but to which branch Owen and Matthew Roydon belonged is doubtful. The latter is doubtless identical with ' Mathew Royden ' who graduated M.A. at Oxford on 7 July 1580. He was soon afterwards a prominent figure in lite- rary society in London, and grew intimate with the chief poets of the day, including Sidney, Marlowe, Spenser, Lodge, and Chap- man. His friendship with Sidney he com- memorated in his ' Elegie, or Friends passion for his Astrophill,' a finely conceived poem on Sidney's death. It was first published in the 'Phrenix Nest,' 1593, and was printed j with Spenser's ' Astrophel ' in Spenser's 'Colin Clout,' 1595; and it reappears in all j later editions of Spenser's works. In Nashe's i ' Address to the gentlemen students of both j universities,' prefixed to Greene's 'Arcadia' ! (1587), Roydon is mentioned with Thomas ! Achlow and George Peele as ' men living j about London who are most able to provide ! poetry.' Roydon, Nashe proceeds, ' hath i shewed himselfe singular in the immortall i epitaph of his beloued " Astrophell," besides I many other most absolute comike inuentions (made more publike by euery mans praise, then they can bee by my speech).' Francis Meres, in his'Palladis Tamia' (1598), de- scribes Roydon as worthy of comparison with the great poets of Italy. Apart from his elegy on Sidney, the only other compositions by Roydon in print are some verses before Thomas Watson's ' Sonnets ' (1581), and be- fore Sir George Peckham's ' True Reporte ' (1583). Meanwhile Roydon fell under the fascina- tion of Marlowe, and he, Harriot, and Wil- liam Warner are mentioned among those companions of the dramatist who shared his freethinking proclivities (cf. Harl. MS. 7042 f. 206; and arts. MARLOWE, CHRISTOPHER, and RALEGH, SIR WALTER). Another of his literary friends, Chapman, dedicated to him his ' Shadow of Night ' in 1594, and Ovid's 'Banquet of Sence' in 1595. In the former dedication Chapman recalls how he first learned from ' his good Mat ' of the devotion to learning of the earls of Derby find North- umberland and of ' the heir of Hunsdon.' John Davies of Hereford addressed to Roy- don highly complimentary verse in the ap- pendix to his ' Scourge of Folly,' 1611. In later life Roydon seems to have entered the service of Robert Radcliffe, fifth earl of Sussex, a patron of men of letters. Robert Armin [q. v.], when dedicating his ' Italian Taylor and his Boy ' (1609) to Lady Had- dington, the Earl of Sussex's daughter, refers to Roydon as 'a poetical light . . . which shines not in the world as it is wisht, but yt-t the worth of its lustre is known.' Armin expressed the hope that ' that pen-pleading poet, grave for years and knowledge, Maister Mathew Roidin,' may 'live and die beloved' in the Earl of Sussex's service. This friendly hope does not seem to have been realised. The poet fell on evil days in old age, and ap- pealed for charity to Edward Allevn,the actor and founder of Dulwich Hospital. From Royle 375 Royle Alleyn he received 8d. in 1618, and Gd. in 1622 (COLLIEB, Memoirs of Alleyn, p. 155). The poet should doubtless be distinguished from Matthew Roydon who became fourth minor canon in St. Paul's Cathedral in 1603, and was still holding the office in 1621. [Hunter's manuscript Chorus Vatum in Acldit. MS. 24487 ff. 294-5 ; Armin's Nest of Ninnies (Shakespeare Soc. 1842), p. xviii ; Brydges's Restituta, ii. 51-4.] ROYLE, JOHN FORBES (1799-1858), surgeon and naturalist, only son of Captain AVilliam Henry Royle, in the service of the East India Company, was born at Cawnpore in 1799. His father dying while John was a child, the latter was educated at the Edin- burgh high school, and was destined for the army ; but while waiting at the East India Company's military academy at Addiscombe for an appointment, he became a pupil of Dr. Anthony Todd Thomson [q. v.], under whom he acquired so strong a taste for natural history, and especially botany, that he de- clined a military appointment. Having ob- tained his diploma, he became assistant sur- geon in the service ^of the company. In 1819 he went out to Calcutta, was placed on the medical staff of i the Bengal army, and stationed first at Dumdum, but was subse- quently sent to various parts of Bengal and the North-West Provinces. In 1823 he was chosen superintendent of the garden at Saharunpore, having at the same time medical charge of the station at that place. With characteristic energy he in a short time effected salutary reforms in the admini- stration of the garden. Unable to absent himself from his duties, he employed col- lectors, and brought together a valuable col- lection of economic plants. He examined the drugs sold at the bazaars in India, and identified them with the medicines used by the Greeks. Royle also undertook single- handed a series of meteorological observa- tions, and obtained excellent data for deter- mining the meteorological conditions of the climate, and for fixing one of the standard stations. In 1831 he returned to England with his collections. The results of his re- searches he published in his ' Illustrations of the Botany and other Branches of the Natural History of the Himalayan Moun- tains,' 2 vols. 4to, London, 1839. Here he recommended the introduction of cinchona plants into India, and his suggestion was ap- proved by the governor-general of India in 1852. Next vear Royle drew up a valuable report on the subject, but it was not until 1860, two years after his death, that the scheme was carried out by Sir Clements Markham (MAKKHAM, Peruvian Hark, pp. 72, 80-3). In 1837, on the retirement of Dr. John Ayrton Paris [q. v.], Royle was appointed professor of materia medica in King's Col- lege, London. He was elected a fellow of the Royal Society in 1837, and of the Linnean i Society in 1833, and served on their councils. ! He was also elected a fellow, and acted as secretary, of the Geological and of the Royal J Horticultural societies. He was one of the I founders of the Philosophical Club in 1847. A warm and active supporter of industrial i exhibitions, he was one of the commissioners , for the city of London in the 1851 exhibition, and was selected to superintend the oriental department of the Paris exhibition of 1855, | when he was made an officer of the Legion of Honour. In 1838 a special department of correspon- dence relating to vegetable productions had been founded at the East India House in London, and placed under Royle's charge. The formation and arrangement of the tech- nical museum in connection with this under- taking he had just completed at his death, which took place on 2 Jan. 1858, at Heath- field Lodge, Acton. Royle married, about 1837, a daughter of Edward Solly. As a botanist, Royle's careful and laborious habits and accuracy of observation gave authority to his writings. He was especially successful as a writer on technical subjects. In addition to the work already named, Royle was author of: 1. ' An Essay on the Antiquity of Hindoo Medicine,' &c., 8vo, London, 1837 ; German translation, Cassel, 1839. 2. ' Essay on the Productive Re- sources of India,' 8vo, London, 1840. 3. 'Me- dical Education : a Lecture,' &c., 16mo, London, 1845. 4. ' A Manual of Materia Medica and Therapeutics,' 16mo, London, 1847. 5. ' On the Culture and Commerce of Cotton in India and elsewhere,' &c., 8vo, London, 1851. 6. ' The Arts and Manufac- tures of India' (one of the ' Lectures on the Results of the Great Exhibition,' Ser. 1), 8vo, London, 1852. 7. ' Lecture on Indian Fibres fit for Textile Fabrics,' 8vo, Lon- don, 1854. 8. ' The Fibrous Plants of India fitted for Cordage,' &c., 8vo, London, 1855. 9. ' Review of the Measures which have been adopted in India for the improved Culture of Cotton,' 8vo, London, 1857. He also con- tributed many papers on similar subjects and on natural history to scientific publications | between 1831 and 1851, and wrote articles ; for the ' Penny Cyclopaedia' and Kitto's 'Cy- clopaedia of Biblical Literature.' [Proc. of Royal Soc. ix. 547 ; Proc. of Linn. Soc. 1858, p. xxxi ; Imp. Diet. Univ. Biogr. ; Royston 376 Ruadhan Brit. Mus. Cat. ; Royal Soc. Oat. ; Dodwell and Myles's Army Lists ; English Cyclopaedia ; Britten and Boulger's English Botanists.] B. B. W. ROYSTON, RICHARD (1599-1686), bookseller to Charles I, Charles II, and James II, born in 1599, was charged by John Wright, parliamentary printer, on 31 July 1645, as being the 'constant factor for all scan- dalous books and papers against the proceed- ings of parliament ' (House of Lords Papers, ap. Hist. MSS. Comm. 6th Rep. pp. 71-2)., Royston was confined to the Fleet prison, and petitioned on 15 Aug. for release (ib. p. 74). In 1646 he published Francis Quarles's ' Judgment and Mercie for afflicted Soules,' and wrote and signed the dedication ad- dressed to Charles I. In 1648 appeared, * printed for R. Royston in I vie Lane,' the first edition of ~ElKa>v Bao-iXiK^, of which about fifty impressions were issued within six months (cf. ALMACK, Bibliography of the King's Book, 1896, and art. GATJDEN, JOHN). On 23 May 1649 Royston had entered to him in the register ol the Company of Stationers ' The Papers which passed at Newcastle be- twixt his sacred Majesty and Mr. Henderson concerning the change of church govern- ment' (E. ALJIACK, p. 18). He was examined in October 1649 for publishing a ' virulent and scandalous pamphlet,' and bound in sureties to ' make appearance when required and not to print or sell any unlicensed and scandalous books and pamphlets ' (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1649-50, pp. 362, 524). He came before the council of state again in 1653 for a similar offence (ib. 1653-4, pp. 191, 195, 437). On 29 Nov. 1660 Charles granted to him the monopoly of printing the works of Charles I, in testimony of his fidelity and loyalty, and ' of the great losses and troubles he hath sustained in the print- ing and publishing of many messages and papers of our said Blessed Father, especially those most excellent discourses and solilo- quies by the name of EiVwi/ Buo-tAiKij ' (AL- MACK, 'pp. 119, 137). On 6 May 1663 Charles II took the unusual course of ad- dressing a letter to the Company of Sta- tioners to request the admission as an as- sistant of ' Mr. R. Royston, an ancient member of this company and his Majesty's bookseller, but not of the livery ' (ib. p. 20). As king's bookseller Royston caused the stock of Richard Alleine's ' Vindicise Pietatis' (1664, &c.) to be seized in 1665 for being published without license, but afterwards purchased the stock as waste-paper from the royal kitchen, bound the copies, and sold them. For this he was reprimanded by the privy council (TIMPEKLEY, Encyclopedia, p. 543). Royston had a further proof of the goodwill of the king on 29 Sept. 1666, when he had a grant of 300/. in compassion for losses sustained in the late fire (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1666-7, p. 167). ' Orthodox Roystone,' as Dunton calls him (Life and Errors, 1818, i. 292), was master of the Company of Stationers in 1673 and 1674, and bequeathed plate to the company. He died in 1686 in his eighty-sixth year, and was buried in Christ Church, Newgate Street. An inscription in the south aisle of the church describes him as ' bookseller to three kings,' and also commemorates his granddaughter Elizabeth and daughter Mary (d. 1698), who married Richard Chiswell the elder [q. v.], the bookseller. [Timpsrley's Encyclopaedia, 1842, pp. 543, 569 ; Wood's Athena? Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. iv. -r Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, i. 522, 524, iii. 598 ; cf. art. QTJARLES, FRANCIS.] H. R. T. RUADHAN (d. 585 ?), Irish saint, son of Fergus, was a native of the south of Ire- land, and seventh in descent from Eoghan Mor, son of Oilioll Olum, king of Munster. He studied at Clonard, co. Meath, in the school of St. Finnian [q. v.], and his chief fellow-students were Ciaran [q.v.] of Clon- macnoise, Ciaran [q.v.] of Saigir, Columba [q. v.] of lona, Brandan of Birr, and Cainnech. Ruadhan's place was after Cainnech (De Tri- bus Ordinibus Sanctorum HibernicB e codice Salmanticensi, col. 164; Acta SanctiFinniani, col. 200). After wandering for a time, he settled in a wood from which a wild boar had darted out on his approach, and there founded the religious community of Lothra. The ruins of a Dominican abbey which succeeded his foundation may still be seen there, about three miles from the Shannon, in the barony ot Lower Ormond, co. Tipperary. St. Brandan of Birr was so near that each saint could hear the other's bell, and Brandan consented to remove. Ruadhan perambulated the country bell in hand, and was reported to have raised the dead (cap. 5), healed the sick (cap. 6), discovered hidden treasure (cap. 6), fed his community miraculously (cap. 11), imparted a knowledge of medicine by his blessing (cap. 9), and performed many other wonders. His protection of a fugitive who had slain, after just provocation, the herald of Diarmait Mac Cearbhaill, king of Ireland, led to a dispute with the king, who carried the malefactor to Tara from Lothra, where he was in sanctuary. Ruadhan and his community followed, and the king and saint entered upon a disputation, in which each cursed the other four times. The saint's second imprecation was that Tara Rud 377 Rudborne should, after Diarmait's time, be abandoned for ever. In the end the king agreed to give back the fugitive to Ruadhan on payment of an eric for his herald of thirty horses. All the Irish chronicles agree that Tara was never occupied after the time of Diarmait Mac Cearbhaill, while the extensive earth- works still visible there, as well as the uni- versal agreement of Irish literature on the point, prove that up to that period it had long been the seat of the chief king of Ire- land. The reign of Diarmait Mac Cearbhaill was the time of the first epidemics of Cron Chonaill, afterwards called Buidhe Chonaill, which was probably the oriental plague. Great multitudes died of it, and its ravages may account for the abandonment of Tara at that time. In later literature it is generally attributed to the curse of Ruadhan. Dramatic accounts of the proceedings of Ruadhan and the other saints at Tara on this occasion, and their fasting against the king, are to be found in the story of Aedh Baclamh in the ' Book of MacCarthy Riach ' (Lismore), a manu- script of the fifteenth century, and in the ' Life of St. Molaissi,' in a sixteenth-century manuscript (Addit. 18205 in the British Museum), both of which are printed, with translations by S. H. O'Grady, in ' Silva Gadelica.' The life of Ruadhan in the ' Codex Salmanticensis ' represents him as in oc- casional communication with his contem- porary, Columba. He died at Lothra, and its abbots were known as his successors. His feast is kept on 15 April. [ Marty rology of Donegal, ed. O'Donovan and Reeves, 1864; Acta Sanctorum Hiherniae ex coclice Salmanticensi, ed. De Smedt and De Backer, 1888; S. H. O'Grady's Silva Gadelica, 1 892 ; Lives of Saints from the Book of Lismore, ed. W. Stokes (sub. Findian), 1890; Book of Leinster, facsimile, Dublin, 1880; Book of Hally- mote, photograph, Dublin, 1887 ; Annala Riog- hachta Eireann, ed. O'Donovan, vol. i. ; G. Petrie's History and Antiquities of Tara, 1839 ; Colgan's Acta Sanctorum Hiberniae, vols. i. ii. Louvain, 1645 and 1647.] N. M. BUD, THOMAS (1668-1733), antiquary, baptised at Stockton on '2 Jan. 1667-8, was son of Thomas Rud (1641-1719), curate of Stockton, afterwards vicar of Norton and rector of Long Newton, all in the county of Durham, who married at Stockton, on 13 Nov. 1666, Alice, daughter of Thomas Watson of Stockton. From Durham grammar school he was admitted as subsizar at Trinity College, Cambridge, on 2 Feb. 1683-4, and graduated B.A. 1687, M.A. 1691. From 1697 to 1699 he was the master of his old school at Dur- ham, and from 1699 to 1710 he was head master at Newcastle grammar school and master of St. Mary's Hospital. In 1707 he printed at Cambridge a Latin syntax and prosody compiled for the use of his scholars. In 1711 Rud returned to Durham, where he was instituted to the vicarage of St. Oswald (1 Sept.); he received in the same year the posts of lecturer of holy-day sermons in the cathedral and librarian to the dean and chapter. He was promoted in 1725 to the vicarage of Northallerton, and held with it, from June 1729, the rectory of Washing- ton, co. Durham. He was collated, on 9 July 1728, as prebendary of the fifth stall at Ripon collegiate church, and retained these prefer- ments until his death. He died on 17 March 1732-3. His wife was Isabel, daughter of Cuthbert Hendry of Shincliffe, near Durham, and they had several children. Rud compiled with much labour and learning, and with beautiful penmanship, a catalogue of the manuscripts at Durham Cathedral, which he completed at North Allerton on 15 Sept. 1727. It was printed for the dean and chapter under the editorship of the Rev. James Raine [q. v.], and with an appendix by him, in 1825. To Rud Raine owed much of the material embodied in the latter's ' Catalogi veteres Librorum Eccl. CathedralisDunelm.' (Surtees Soc. 1838). To Thomas Bedford's edition of the treatise of Symeon of Durham, ' De exordio atque pro- cursu Dunhelmensis ecclesite ' (1732), there wasprefixeda Latin dissertation (pp. i-xxxv) by Rud, proving, in opposition to the views of Selden, that Symeon of Durham, and not Turgot, was its author. Rud's copy of this work, with the errors of the press corrected, and with some important additions, ulti- mately passed to Dr. Raine (Surtees Soc. vii. 149-50). Rud contributed to the two volumes of ' Miscellaneous Observations upon Authors, Ancient and Modern,' which were edited by Dr. Jortin in 1731-2, several articles signed T. R., chiefly relating to the Arundelian marbles. A copy of Beza's New Testament (1582), at the British Museum, has many manuscript notes by Rud. [Halkett and Laing's Anon. Lit. ii. 1625-8 ; Ripon Church Memorials, ii. 315-16 (Surtees Soc. 1886); Preface to Cat. of Durham MSS. 1825 (by Rev. W. N. Darnell) ; Surtees's Dur- ham, vol. iv. pt. ii. p. 107 (pedigree of family) ; Brand's Newcastle, i. 84, 95 ; Nichols's Illustr. of Lit. History, v. 121-2 ; information from Dr. Aldis Wright.] W. P. C. RUDBORNE or RODEBURNE, THOMAS (d. 1442), bishop of St. Davids, probably a native of Rodbourne, Wiltshire, was educated at Merton College, Oxford, Rudborne 378 Rudd where he was bursar 1399-1400, and was proctor o);' the university in 1399 and 1401. In 1411 he was with others appointed by the university to examine the doctrines of Wiclif, and was presented to the living of Deeping, Lincolnshire. Having been col- lated to the archdeaconry of Sudbury in 1413, he the same year exchanged that office for the deanery of the collegiate church of Tamworth. He was elected warden of Merton in 1416, and apparently resigned the followingyear, when he accompanied Henry V to Normandy as one of his chaplains. In 1419 he was admitted prebendary of Sarum, and in 1420 was elected chancellor of the university of Oxford. Being provided by papal bull to the bishopric of St. Davids in 1433, he was consecrated on 31 Jan. 1434. In 1436 Henry VI, whose chaplain he was, nominated him for election to the see of Ely, but the monks would not elect him. He built the tower over the gate of Merton College, and gave books to the library and to the library of the university. He died in 1442. His character is said to have been good and his manners affable, and he is described as an eminent divine, mathemati- cian, and historian. He was a correspondent of Thomas Netter or Walden [q. v.] The works attributed to him are a book of letters to Thomas Netter (Waldensis) and others, to which a reference is made by his name- sake Thomas Rudborne (Jl. 1460) [q. v.], monk of St. Sxvithun's, Winchester, in the ' Prologus in Historiain suam Minorem ' (Anglia Sacra, i. 287), and a chronicle not now known to exist. [Brodrick's Mem. of Merton Coll. pp. 16, 38, 158, 221 (Oxf. Hist. Soc.) ; Godwin, De Prasu- libus Angl. p. 583 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Anglic. i. 297, ii. 492, ed. Hardy : Wood's Hit-t. and Antiq. of Oxford, i\ ii. 917, ed. Gutch; Bale's Scriptt. cent. vii. 53; Pits, Da Angliae Scriptt. p. 599 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit. p. 645.] W. H. RUDBORNE, THOMAS (Jl. 1460), his- torian, was a monk of St. Swithun's, Win- chester, and not, as Bale and others follow- ing him state, of the monastery of Hyde or Newminster. His date is fixed by references in his works (see OUDIN, De Scriptt. Eccles. iii. cols. 2722-5). lie states that he was al- lowed to use the records of Durham Cathedral through the courtesy of Robert Neville (1404-1457) [q. v.], who was bishop there between 1438 and 1457. He alludes to his namesake, Thomas Rudborne (d. 1442) [q. v.], the bishop of St. David's, but no relationship has been traced between them. He was author of: 1. 'Annales Breves Ecclesise Wintoniensis a Bruto ad Henricum VI regem.' This was written in 1440, and was apparently a sketch, and not an epitome, of his larger work, the ' Historia Major.' It was extant in Cotton MS. Galba A. xv., of which only a few unintelligible fragments now remain. Wharton called it the ' Historia Minor,' and used it to fill in some of the blanks in the 'Ilistoria Major.' 2. 'Historia Major, lib. v.,' which was completed in 1454, and printed by Wharton in his 'Anglia Sacra,' i. 179-286, from two manuscripts, one being Cod. 183 in Lambeth Library, and the other in Corpus Christi Library, Cambridge: neither of these manuscripts is perfect, aiidVVharton's edition ends with the reign of Stephen. Dis- tinct from both of these appears to be 3. 'ChronicaThomfeRudborn monachi ecclesise Wintoniensis a Bruto ad annum 18 Henrici III ' [1234], a copy of which, in a sixteenth- century hand, is extant in Cotton MS. Nero A. xvii. : this manuscript was compiled by the author, at the request of his fellow-monks, from the works of Gildas, Beda, Geoffrey of Monmouth, Matthew Paris, Thomas Rud- born, bishop of St. David's, whose chronicle is now lost, and other writers. According to Bernard, a copy of it was No. 25 among the manuscripts of Sir Simonds D'Ewes [q. v.] Oudin also states that among the Ashmolean manuscripts was ' Additio Chro- nicse Wintoniensis per fratrem Thomam Rud- born monachum S. Swithini, scilicet, Genea- logia comitum Warwicensium ; ' but the only work of Rudborn's now extant in that collection is ' Appendix e Thoma Rudborn de rege Oswio et fundatione eccl. Lichefeld ' (BLACK, Cat. Ashmolean MSS. p. 770). In Cotton MS. Claudius B. vn.i. is 'Excerptae Breviario Chronicorum Thomse Rudborn mo- nachi Wintoniensis de Matilda filia Malcolmi regis Scotorum.' Rudborne's must be distin- guished from the earlier ' Annales de Win- tonia,' printed by II. R. Luard in the Rolls Series. [Oudin gives a long disquisition on Rudborne's works in his Scriptt. Eccl. iii. cols. 2722-5 ; Leland's Comment, de Scriptt. ; Bale, vr. 95 ; Pits, p. 668; Fabricius's Bibl. Latinitatis Medii ^Evi, vi. 728 ; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.-Hib. pp. 645-6 ; Wharton's Anglia Sacra, vol. i. pp.xxvi- xxviii, 179-286 ; Cave's Scriptt. Eccl. ii. ii. 161; Bernard's Cat. of MSS. passim; Cat. Cottonian MSS. ; Black's Cat, Ashmolean MSS. ; Hardy's Descr. Cat. of Materials ; Annales de Wintonia, ed. Luard, pp. xiv, 25. and Liber de Hyda. ed. Edwards, pp. xxiv, xxvi, xxxix, xli, in Rolls Ser. ; Chevalier's Repertoire ; Chalmers's Bio^r. Diet. ; Darling's Cyclop, of Bibl. Lit.] A. F. P. RUDD, ANTHONY (1549 P-161 5), bishop of St. David's, born in Yorkshire in 1549 or 1550, was admitted socius minor at Trinity Rudd 379 Rudd College, Cambridge, on 6 Sept. 1569, and sociua major on 7 April 1570, having gra- duated B.A. 1566-7 and M.A. 1570. He became B.D. 1577, and incorporated in that degree at Oxford on 9 July of the same year. He proceeded D.D. at Cambridge in 1583. He was installed dean of Gloucester on 10 Jan. 1584. Rudd was chosen bishop of St. David's early in 1594. He was conse- crated by Whitgift at Lambeth on 9 June 1594, when his age was stated to be forty- five. He was 'a most excellent preacher, •whose sermons were very acceptable to Queen Elizabeth,' and the queen on one occasion, after hearing him preach, told Whitgift to tell him that he should be his successor in the •archbishopric. "NVhitgift gave Rudd the queen's message, and though ' too mortified a man intentionally to lay a train to blow up this archbishop-designed,' he assured the bishop of St. David's that the queen best liked ' plain sermons, which came home to her heart ' (FULLER, Church History, bk. x. p. 69). When Rudd next preached, in 1596, he alluded to the queen's age, her wrinkles, and the approach of death,whereat her majesty was highly displeased, and he lost all chance of further preferment. In his administration of his diocese he ' wrought much on the Welsh by his wis- dom and won their affection ; ' but he built up a property for his children by his thrift and by leases of ecclesiastical- property (FULLER; Cal. State Papers, Dorn. 10 Jan. 1598). He was one of the bishops sum- moned to the Hampton Court conference. He opposed the oath framed against simony in the convocation of 1604, on the ground that the patron, as well as the clerk, should be obliged to take it (FULLER, Church His- tory, x. 28). He supplied the government from time to time with evidence touching the recusants in his diocese (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 2 Nov. 1611). He died on 7 March 1614-15, leaving three sons — Antony, Ro- bert, and Richard — and was buried with his wife, Anne Dalton, in the church of Llan- gathen, Carmarthenshire (in which parish he had purchased ' a good estate '), where a fine tomb, with life-size figures, commemorates them both. His will, dated 25 Jan. 1614, leaves many charitable bequests. The Llan- gatheii estate continued in his family till 1701. Rudd published four sermons preached at court before Queen Elizabeth. [Wood's Athense Oxonienses and Fasti ; Baker MSS., Trinity College, Cambridge ; State Papers, Dom. ; Fuller's Church History ; Register of the University of Oxford, ed. Andrew Clark; Browne Willis's Survey of the Cathedral Church of St. David, 1717; Archdeacon Yardley's MS. Me- nevia Sacra, and other manuscripts belonging to the Chapter of St. David's Cathedral.] W. II. H. RUDD, SAYER (d. 1757), divine, was assistant in 1716,'when very young,' to the baptist church at Glasshouse Street, London. Later he was a member of Edward Wallen's church at Maze Pond, Southwark. There he was publicly set apart for the ministry, with laying on of hands, on 2 July 1725, as suc- cessor to Thomas Dewhurst at Turner's Hall, Philpot Lane, London. In 1727 the congre- gation of the baptist chapel in Devonshire Square was united with his own, which removed to Devonshire Square. In April 1733 he became much unsettled in mind, and applied to his congregation for leave to visit Paris. This being refused, he ' took French leave.' At this time he offered his services as preacher to the quakers, apparently having failed to grasp their leading principle of unpaid ministry. He then applied to the lord chancellor for admission into the esta- blished church, but his ambition being be- yond the living of 60/. per annum, which was offered him, he finally studied midwifery under Gregoire and Duss6 of Paris, and pro- ceeded to the degree of M.D. at Leyden. On returning to London he had some practice, and attended and took down in shorthand the lectures of Sir Richard Manningham [q. v.] One of these, ' The certain Method to know the Disease,' he published at London in 1742, 4to. Meanwhile the Calvinistic baptist board accused him of unitarianism, and issued a minute against him. He defended himself in three ' Letters,' published 1734, 1735, and 1736, and in 'Impartial Reflections,' Lon- don, 1735, 8vo. The board, which met at Blackwell's Coffee House, Queen Street, dis- owned him on 26 Feb. 1 735. He then preached for two years at a church built for him in Snow's Fields by Mrs. Ginn. After her death in 1738 he conformed to the established church, and was presented by Archbishop Potter to the living of Walmer, Kent, and in 17.")2 to the vicarage of Westwell in the same county. Pie then lived near Deal, and kept a school. Rudd died at Deal on 6 May 1757. Besides many separate sermons he pub- lished : 1. ' An Elegiac Essay on the Death of John Noble,' London, 1730, 8 vo. 2. 'Poems on the Death of Thomas Hollis,' London, 1731 , 8vo. 3. ' An Essay towards a New Expli- cation of the Doctrines of the Resurrection, Millennium, and Judgment,' London, 1734, 8vo. 4. ' Six Sermons on the Existence of Christ's Human Spirit or Soul,' 1740, 8vo. Rudd 38o Rudder 5. 'Defense of the Plain Account of the Sacra- ment of the Lord's Supper by Bishop Hoad- ley,' London, 1748, 8vo; 2nd edit. 1752, 8vo. 6. ' The Negative of that Question whether the Archangel Michael, &c. In a Letter to Robert Clayton, the Bishop of Clogher,' London, 1753, 8vo. 7. ' Prodromus, or Ob- servations on the English Letters. An at- tempt to reform pur Alphabet and regulate our Spelling,' London, 1755, 8vo. [Wilson's Hist, of Dissenting Churche'1, i. 145,439, iv. 42, 280-2; Christian Examiner, vi. 95; Hasted's Hist, of Kent, iv. 175; works above mentioned; Watt's Bibl. Brit. ii. 820 g ; Nichols's Lit. Illustr. iv. 189-99 ; Gent. Mag. 1757, p. 241.] C. F. S. RUDD, THOMAS (1584 P-1656), cap- tain, military engineer, and mathematician, eldest son of Thomas Rudd of Higham Ferrars, Northamptonshire, was born in 1583 or 1584. He served during his earlier years as a military engineer in the Low Countries, where he distinguished himself. On 10 July 1627 Charles I, having sent for him, appointed him ' chief engineer of all castles, forts, and fortifications within Wales,' at a salary of 240Z. per annum. Subsequently he was appointed the king's principal engi- neer for fortifications, and in 1635 he visited Portsmouth in this capacity to settle a ques- tion between the governor and the admiralty as to the removal of some naval buildings which interfered with proposed fortifications. In 1638 he visited Guernsey and Jersey at the request of the governors, the Earl of Danby and Sir Thomas Jermyn, to survey the castles in those islands and report upon them to the board of ordnance. In February of the following year Rudd petitioned the board of ordnance for the pay- ment of arrears of salary, amounting to over 1,3001. In June the board recommended the petition for the favourable consideration of the council, mentioning Rudd's services in commendatory terms, and observing that, ' notwithstanding his old age, he was still willing to hazard his life in the king's ser- vice.' In April, having been employed in making a survey of the Portsmouth defences, he recommended that they should be recon- structed at an estimated cost of 4,956/. In June Rudd went to Dover to superin- tend the repairs to the harbour and to the ArchclifFe bulwark or fort, and in October he reported to the council that the works were delayed for want of funds, and suggested that the revenues of the harbour, as well as the dues, should be devoted to the maintenance of the harbour and fort. To this the council assented on 29 May 1640, and on 31 Dec. fol- lowing directed all mayors, sheriffs, and justices to impress workmen in and about London and elsewhere for the works at i Dover, which had been intrusted to Rudd. In October 1640 Rudd went to Ports- mouth to finish the fortifications, on the special application of Colonel Goring, the governor, and he divided his attention dur- ing 1641 between Portsmouth and Dover. The work at Portsmouth was retarded for want of funds, and in January 1642 the go- vernor demanded stores, and leave to use materials for fortification, according to Rudd's survey of the previous year. Rudd served as chief engineer on the royalist side throughout the civil war, and in 1655 his estate at Higham Ferrars was decimated on an assessment for the payment of the militia, 1 as a punishment for his adherence to the royalist cause. He died in 1656, aged 72, and was buried in Higham Ferrars church, where several epitaphs composed by himself were inscribed on his tomb. Rudd was thrice married : first, to Elizabeth, daughter of Robert Castle of Glatton, Huntingdonshire ; secondly, to Margaret, daughter of Edward Doyley of Overbury Hall, Suffolk ; and thirdly, to Sarah, daughter of John Rolt of Milton Ernes, Bedfordshire. He left an only daughter, Judith, by his third wife ; she mar- ried, first a kinsman, Anthony Rudd, and secondly, Goddard Pemberton, and died on 23 March 1680 (BRIDGES, Northamptonshire, ii. 176-7). Rudd was the author of 'Practical Geo- i metry,' in two parts, London, 1650, and ' Eu- clides Elements of Geometry, the first six j Books in a compendious form contrasted and I demonstrated, whereunto is added the Mathe- • matical Preface of Mr. John Dee,' small 4to, London, 1651. Rewrote the supplement to ' The Compleat Body of the Art Military,' by Lieutenant-colonel Richard Elton, London, 1650, fol.; 2nd edit. 1659. This supplement consists of six chapters, dealing with the duties of officers, the marching of troops and the art of gunnery. Sir James Turner, in his ' Pallas Armata'(1683), refers to another work by Rudd, in which he treats of the first use of the spade in sieges ; but this cannot be traced. [Works in Brit. Mus. Library ; Calendar of State Papers, Dom., 1634-42; Professional Papers of the Corps of Royal Engineers, Oc- casional Papers Series, vol. xiii. ; Conolly Papers; Turner's Pallas Armata, 1683; List of Delinquent Estates decimated within the County of Northampton, 1656.] E. H. V. RUDDER, SAMUEL (d. 1801), topo- grapher, was born at Cirencester, Glouces- tershire, where he carried on business as a Ruddiman 381 Ruddiman printer. For many years he collected materials for a new history to supersede ' The Ancient and Present State of Glouces- tershire' (1712) of Sir R. Atkyns. He issued proposals for the publication of his book in 1767, but W. Herbert brought out a new edition (1768) of Atkyns's work to forestall him. Rudder printed as a speci- men of his proposed history ' The History of the Parish and Abbey of Hales ' (1768), and in 1779 published his ' New History of Gloucestershire ' (Cirencester, folio). Horace Walpole, in writing to Cole the antiquary, 27 Dec. 1779, says that Rudder's ' additions to Sir R. Atkyns make it the most sensible history of a county we have had jet' (Letters, 1858, vii. 299, see also pp. 280, 337). ' The History and Antiquities of Gloucester* (Ci- rencester, 1781, 8vo) is taken from Rudder's larger work, as is also his 'History of the Ancient Town of Cirencester' (1800, 2nd edit.) In 1763 first appeared his ' History of Fairford Church,' of which the tenth edition is dated 1785. Rudder died 15 March 1801, at Chelsea. [Gent, Mag. 1801, i. 285; Nichols's Illustra- tions, vi. 397 ; Upcott's Bibl. Account of English Topogr. 1818. i. 250-3.] H. K. T. RUDDIMAN, THOMAS (1674-1757), philologist, born in October 1674 in the parish of Boyndie, Banft'shire, was son of James Ruddiman, tenant of the farm of Raggel, a strong royalist, and of Margaret, daughter of Andrew Simpson, a neighbour- ing farmer. Ruddiman gained considerable proficiency in classical studies at the parish school under George Morison, and when he was sixteen he left home, without inform- ing his parents, to compete at Aberdeen for the annual prize given at King's Col- lege for classical learning. On his journey he was robbed by gipsies ; but persevering in his purpose, he gained the prize, and, having obtained a bursary, began his studies, under Professor William Black in November, 1690. He graduated M.A. on 21 June 1694, and soon afterwards was chosen tutor to the son of Robert Young of Auldbar, Forfar- shire. He was next appointed schoolmaster at Laurencekirk, Kincardineshire, partly by Young's aid ; and there, in 1699, Dr. Archibald Pitcairne (1652-1713) [q. v.], who happened to stay at the village inn, made his acquain- tance, and promised to help him if he came to Edinburgh. On Ruddiman's arrival at Edinburgh early in 1700, Pitcairne procured him employment in the Advocates' Library, where he was engaged in arranging books and copying papers. On 2 May 1702 he was made assistant librarian, at a salary of 8/. 6s. 8rf. a year. His employers were so well satisfied that at the end of 1703 they gave him an extra allowance of 50/. Scots. Ruddiman also earned money by copying documents for the Glasgow University, by teaching and re- ceiving boarders, and by revising works for the booksellers. He received 31. for thus assisting through the press Sir Robert Sib- bald's ' Introductio ad Historiam Rerum a Romanis gestarum,' and ol. for like aid given to Sir Robert Spottiswood's ' The Practiques of the Law of Scotland.' In 1707 he also became a book auctioneer, dealing chiefly in learned works and schoolbooks ; and in the same year he published an edition of Florence Wilson's ' De Animi Tranquillitate Dialogus,' with a new preface and life of Wilson. This was followed in 1709 by an edition of Arthur Johnston's ' Cantici Solomonis Paraphrasis Poetica,' dedicated to Pitcairne, who pre- sented Ruddiman with a silver cup. In 1710 Ruddiman saw through the press a new folio edition of Gawin Douglas's trans- lation of Virgil's ' ^Eneid,' with an elaborate glossary by himself. For his labours in connection with the undertaking he received 8/. 6s. 8d. He applied for the rectorship of Dundee grammar school in 1711, but was induced to remain at the Advocates' Library by the offer of an additional salary of 30Z. 6s. 8d. After assisting in preparing editions of the works of Drummond of Haw- thornden (1711), Abercromby's ' Martial Achievements of the Scots Nation' (1711), and John Forrest's ' Latin Vocabulary ' (1713), Ruddiman published his ' Rudiments of the Latin Tongue,' 1714, a book which passed through fifteen editions in his life- time, and supplanted all previous works of the kind. On the death of Pitcairne he ne- gotiated the sale of his friend's library to Peter the Great, and published, on a single sheet, verses ' In Obitum A. Pitcarnii,' 1713. Ruddiman's next undertaking was an edi- tion of George Buchanan's works, in two folio volumes, 'Buchanani Opera Omnia,' 1715, col- lected for the first time. In his Latin bio- graphical introduction, Ruddiman adversely criticised Buchanan's character and political views, a course which involved him in a long controversy. A ' Society of the Scholars of Edinburgh, to vindicate that incomparably learned and pious author [Buchanan] from the calumny of Mr. Thomas Ruddiman,' was started ; but their proposal to bring out a correct edition of Buchanan under Burman's editorship was not carried out. In the mean- time Ruddiman added the printer's business in 1716to his other occupations, andadmitted Ruddiman 382 Ruddiman his younger brother, Walter (1687-1770), who had been working with the printer Freebairn since 1706, as a partner. The lirst book printed by the new firm was the second volume of Abercrornby's ' Martial Achievements,' 1715, and Ruddiman not infrequently edited or revised the works which he printed. He mainly devoted himself to schoolbooks and works having a ready sale. In 1718 be took an active part in founding a literary society in Edinburgh, which included the masters of the high school, and afterwards Henry Home, Lord Kames, and other eminent per- sons. Ruddiman helped Thomas Hearne in preparing his edition of Fordun's ' Scoti- chronicon,' 1722, and Hearne referred to him in the preface as his ' learned friend.' His reputation for scholarship caused him to be employed in translating into Latin various public papers ; and his notebooks show that by 1736 his capital had increased to 1,985/. Ruddiman had begun, in 1724, to print the revived 'Caledonian Mercury' for its proprietor, Rolland, and in 1729 he acquired the whole interest in that paper, which con- tinued in his family until 1772. This perio- dical was an organ of Prince Charles Ed- ward during the rising of 1745 (History of the1 Mercurius Caledonius,' Edinburgh, 1861). In 1728 Ruddiman and James Davidson were appointed printers to the university of Edinburgh, the patent running until the death of the survivor ; and in 1730 Ruddi- man. on the death of John Spottiswood, be- came chief librarian to the Society of Ad- vocates, which he had so long served as assistant. The promotion, however, was not accompanied by any increase in salary. In 1742 he brought out, with the assist- ance of Walter Goodall (1706 P-1766) [q.v.], the first volume of a catalogue of the Ad- vocates' Library. On 13 Aug. 1739 Ruddi- man resigned half of the printing business to his son Thomas, and about the same time bought, for 300/., a house in Parliament Square, close to the Advocates' Library. William Lander's ' Collection of Sacred Poems,' 1739, contained three poems by Ruddiman, besides notes. In the same year he wrote a lengthy introduction for James Anderson's ' Selectus Diplomatum et Nu- mismatum Scotise Thesaurus.' A transla- tion of this introduction was published sepa- rately in 1773. In 1740 he wrote, but did not print, ' Critical Remarks upon Peter Burrnan's Notes on Ovid's Works/ and in 1742 he published a sermon on Psalm xi. 7 by John Scott, D.D., with a preface by himself urging the need of genuine devo- tion. During the troubles of 1745 Ruddiman lived in retirement in the country, and pub- lished ' A Vindication of Mr. George Bu- chanan's Paraphrase of the Book of Psalms from the Objections raised against it by Wil- liam Benson, esq.' [see BENSOX, WILLIAM, 1682-1754]. He also prepared a 'Pars Tertia ' of his ' Grammaticse Latinte Insti- tutiones,' but did not print it, fearing that the sale would not cover the expenses. An abstract of this work was afterwards added to the ' Shorter Grammar.' In the meantime Ruddiman had become in- volved in a controversy with the Rev. George Logan [q. v.] on the subject of hereditary succession to the throne, arising out of Ruddiman's Jacobitical notes to Buchanan. Logan's ' Treatise on Government, showing that the Right of the Kings of Scotland to the Crown was not strictly and absolutely hereditary, against . . . the learned antiqua- rian, Mr. Thomas Ruddiman,' appeared in 1746, and was followed by Ruddiman's ' An Answer to the Rev. Mr. George Logan's late "Treatise on Government," ' 1747. Logan's reply, ' The Finishing Stroke, or Mr. Rud- diman self-condemned,' was answered by Ruddiman's ' Dissertation concerning the Competition for the Crown of Scotland be- tween Lord Robert Bruce and Lord John Baliol,' 1748. In April and May 1749 Logan brought out ' The Doctrine of the Jure- Divino-ship of Hereditary indefeasible mo- narchy enquired into and exploded, in a letter to Mr. Thomas Ruddiman,' and ' A Second Letter from Mr. George Logan to Mr. Thomas Ruddiman.' In May Ruddi- man's friend, John Love (1695-1750) [q. v.], wrote in defence of Buchanan, and was answered in July by Ruddiman's ' Ani- madversions on a late pamphlet intitled " A Vindication of Mr. George Buchanan." ' On Love's death next year, Ruddiman forgot their differences, and eulogised Love in the ' Caledonian Mercury.' Ruddiman assisted his friend Ames in the 'Typographical Antiquities' of 1749, and published an edition of Livy in four small volumes in 1 751 . But his sight was now fail- ing, and early in 1752 he resigned the post of keeper of the Advocates' Library, where he was succeeded by David Hume (1711-1776) [q. v.] In 1753 the attack on Ruddiman was resumed in ' A Censure and Examina- tion of Mr. Thomas Ruddiman's Philological Notes on the Works of the great Buchanan/ by James Man [q. v.] Man said that Rud- diman was a finished pedant and a furious calumniator. Ruddiman, who complained that his enemies would not let him pass his few remaining years in peace, brought out ' Anticrisis, or a Discussion of a Scurrilous Ruddiman 383 Rudge and Malicious Libel published by one Mr. James Man,' 1754 ; and when the ' Monthly Review ' in some measure supported Man, Ruddiman printed ' Audi Alteram Partem, or a further Vindication of Mr. Thomas Rud- diman's edition of Buchanan's Works from the many gross and vile reproaches unjustly thrown upon it by Mr. James Man ,' 1 756. Soon afterwards (19 Jan. 1757) Ruddiman died at Edinburgh, in his eighty-third year, and was buried in the Greyfriars churchyard. A tablet to his memory was erected in the New Grey- friars Church in 1806 by his relative, Dr. William Ruddiman. A catalogue of his library, which was sold at Edinburgh in February 1758, was compiled by Ruddiman under the title ' Bibliotheca Romana,' 1757. Two portraits of Ruddiman are in the Na- tional Portrait Gallery, Edinburgh; one is anonymous, and the other, perhaps a copy of the first, is by the Earl of Buchan. A por- \ trait, engraved by Bartolozzi from a painting | by De Nune, is given in Chalmers's ' Life of i Ruddiman.' In 1756 Ruddiman had obtained a patent for the sole printing of his ' Rudiments ' and ' Latin Grammar.' In 1758 Rivington published a pirated edition of the ' Rudi- ments ; ' but on being threatened with chan- cery proceedings, he handed over all the copies to Ruddiman's widow. The seven- teenth edition (twenty thousand copies) was printed shortly before Mrs. Ruddiman's death in October 1769, and next year John Robertson of Edinburgh printed ten thousand copies, contending that the patent of 1756, for fourteen years, had expired. The trustees, who said they had a right at common law, brought an action against Robertson in 1771 (Information for John Mackenzie of Del- vine, &c., trustees, 30 Nov. 1771). In his reply Robertson said that much of Ruddi- man's work was taken from older writers without alteration. Dr. Johnson directed that a copy" of the ' Rambler ' should be sent to Ruddiman, ' of whom I hear that his learning is not his highest excellence.' Boswell thought of writing a life of Ruddiman, and Johnson said, ' I should take pleasure in helping you to do honour to him.' In 1773 Boswell and Johnson visited Laurencekirk, and ' respect- fully remembered that excellent man and eminent scholar,' Ruddiman, who had taught there. Ruddiman was thrice married: first, in 1701, to Barbara Scollay, daughter of a gentleman in the Orkneys (she died in 1710, and her two children, who survived her, died in infancy) ; secondly, in 1711, to Janet, daughter of John Horsburgh, sheriff-clerk of Fifeshire(by her, who died in 1727, Ruddiman had a son Thomas, born on 4 Jan. 1714, who became principal manager of the ' Caledonian Mer- cury,' and was imprisoned in 1746 because of its advocacy of the Jacobite cause ; his discharge was obtained by his father's friends, but he died on 9 Sept. 1747 from disease con- tracted in prison). Ruddiman married, on 29 Sept. 1729, his third wife, Anne Smith, daughter of a woollendraper in Edinburgh, who survived him. [The best account of Ruddiman is contained in the very diffuse life published byGeorge Chalmers in 1791. See also Scots Magazine, 1747 p. 455, 1757 p. 54, 1770 p. 458; Notes and Queries, 3rd ser. vii. 280 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecd. iii. 622, 693, and Lit. Illustr. iv. 235-9 ; Boswell's John- son ; Chambers's Eminent Scotsmen ; .Tervise's Epitaphs and Inscriptions in the North-Ear-t of Scotland, i. 11. 201, 289; His.t. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 532, 5th Rep. p. 627. A letter from Ruddimnn to a bookseller to whom he bad rendered literary assistance is in Brit. Mus. Addit. MS. 4317, No. 71.] G. A. A. RUDGE, EDWARD (1763-1846), bota- nist and antiquary, born on 27 June 1763, was son of Edward Rudge, a merchant and alderman of Salisbury, who purchased a large portion of the abbey estate at Evesham. He matriculated from Queen's College, Ox- ford, on 11 Oct. 1781, but took no degree. His attention was early turned to botany, through the influence of his uncle, Samuel Rudge (d. 1817), a retired barrister, who formed an herbarium, which passed to his nephew. His uncle's encouragement and the purchase of a fine series of plants from Guiana, collected by M. Martin, led Rudge to study the flora of that country, and to publish between 1805 and 1807 a volume of selections entitled ' Plantarum Guianne ra- riorum icones et descriptiones hactenus in- edita3,' fol. London. Between 1811 and 1834 he conducted a series of excavations in those portions of the Evesham abbey estate under his control, and communicated the results to the Society of Antiquaries, who figured the ruins and relics discovered in their 'Vetusta Monuments,' accompanied by a memoir from Rudge's son. In 1842 he erected an octagon tower on the battlefield of Evesham, commemorative of Simon de Montfort, earl of Leicester. Rudge was at an early period elected a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and was elected to the Linnean Society in 1802, and to the Royal Society in 1805. In 1829 he was sheriff of Worcestershire. He died at the Abbey Manor House, Evesham, on 3 Sept. 1846. He married twice. A genus of the botanical order Rubiacea? was named Rudgea Rudere 584 Rudhall in his honour by Richard Anthony Salis- bury in 1806 (Trans, of Linn. Soc. viii. 326). Besides the work above named, Rudge was author of some seven botanical papers in the Royal and Linnean societies' publications, and of several papers in ' Archaeologia.' His son, EDWARD JOHN RUDGE, M.A. (1792-1861), of Caius College, Cambridge, and barrister-at-law, was a fellow of the Society of Antiquaries, and author of ' Some Account of the History and Antiquities of Evesham,' 1820, and ' Illustrated and His- torical Account of Buckden Palace,' 1839. [Burke's Landed Gentry; Proc. Linn. Soc. i. 315, 337 ; Gent. Mag. 1846 ii. 652, and 1817 i. 181 ; Britten and Boulger's English Botanists; Royal Soc. Cat. ; Brit. Mus. Cat.] B. B. W. BUDGE, THOMAS (1754-1825), anti- quary, born in 1754, son of Thomas Rudge of Gloucester, matriculated at Merton Col- lege, Oxford, on 7 April 1770, aged 16. He graduated B. A. in 1780, proceeded M.A. from Worcester College in 1783 and B.U. in 1784, when he was appointed rector of St. Michael's and St. Mary-de-Grace, Gloucester, and, on the presentation of the Earl of Hardwick, vicar of Haresfield in the same county. He became archdeacon of Gloucester in 1814, and chancellor of the diocese of Hereford in 1817. He died in 1825. Rudge published : 1. ' The History of the County of Gloucester, compressed and brought down to the year 1803,' 2 vols., Gloucester, 1803, 8vo. 2. 'A General View of the Agriculture of the County of Glou- cester,' 1807, 8vo. 3. 'The History and Antiquities of Gloucester,' &c. [1815 ?], 8vo. [Gent. Mag. 1825, ii. 474; Donaldson's Agricultural Biography, p. 93 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, Hi. 1234.] W. A. S. H. RUDHALL, ABRAHAM the elder (1657-1736J, born in 1657, was the first of a noted family of bell-founders established at Gloucester from 1684 until 1830, during which period they cast about 4,500 church bells (ELLACOMBE). Rudhall, who in some instances spelt his name Ridhall, revived the lapsed glories of Gloucester bell-foun- ders of the fourteenth, fifteenth, and six- teenth centuries. Rudhall's earliest bell, still in use at Oddington, bore as a trade mark a bell following his initials ; while in later castings the figure of a bell was traced between the A. and the R. He pub- lished in the ' Postman ' of 8 Nov. 1709 a list of the bells and peals cast by him, beginning with a ring of ten bells at Warwick; he stated that he had made altogether eight or nine hundred bells, ' to the satisfaction of them that understand musick and good bells.' The boast was justifiable. Rud- hall's bells were distinguished for their musi- cal tone, brought to perfection, it is said, by his son Abraham the younger. Together they furnished ten bells for St. Bride's, Fleet Street, 1710 and 1718; eight for St. Dunstan's-in-the-East ; three for St. Sepul- chre's. In 1715 a large broadside was printed at Oxford by Leonard Lutfield, ' A Catalogue of Bells . . . cast since 1684 by Abraham Rudhall . . . with names of Bene- factors.' Edward Southwell, son of Sir Robert Southwell [q.v.], notes in his manu- script diary in 1715 : ' Gloucester : at night, had Mr. Rudholl, the bell-founder. A founda- tion ringer is one that rings at sight ; not many of them. He has prick'd a ream of changes, the bobs and common hunt. 7 I. per cwt. his metal. Tin-glass necessary to make sharp trebles. He casts to half a note, which is mended by the hammer. He takes the notes of them all by a blow-pipe ' (Notes and Queries, 7th ser. xi. 4). One of Rudhall's changes inspired ' A meditation upon death, to the tune of the chimes at the cathedral in Gloucester, the music by Jefferies, organist . . . also the same tune set to the proper key of the bells by Mr. Abr. Rudhall ' (ib. 8th ser. iii. 134). In 1699 he was a member of the College Youths' Society of Bellringers at Bath. Rudhall died on 25 Jan. 1735-6, aged 78, and was buried in Gloucester Cathedral. He had married twice, if not three times. About 1712 his daughter Alice married WTilliam Hine [q. v.], organist of Gloucester Cathedral. ABRAHAM RUDHALL, the younger (1630- 1735), the eldest son, whose work is insepa- rable from that of his father, died 17 Dec. 1735, aged 55, and was buried in the church- yard of St. John the Baptist, Gloucester. He left his ' workhouses and appurtenances ' to his son, Abel Rudhall (1714-1760), who began in 1736 to cast bells under his own name ; and published in 1751 a catalogue of his castings. Three of Abel's sons succes- sively carried on the business, viz. : Thomas Rudhall (1740 P-1783), who published a list of his bells in 1774; Charles Rudhall (1746- 1815); and John Rudhall (1760-1835), the last bell- founder of the name. The Gloucester foundry was nominally closed in 1828, but bells bearing John Rudhall's name are found with later dates, up to his death in 1835. [Hawkins's History, 2nd ed. pp. 616, 770; Grove's Dictionary, vol. iii. 200 ; Notesand Queries (as cited); Fosbrooke's (Bigland's) History of Gloucester, pp. 141, 159 ; Ellacombe's Church Bells of Gloucester, passim, with a list of the Ruding 385 Rudyerd Rudhalls' bells; Records of Gloucester Cathe- dral, i. 127 ; Sussex Archaeological Soc. xvi. 178 ; Register of Wills, P. C.C. Derby, fol. 41.] L. M. M. RUDING, ROGERS (1751-1820),author of the ' Annals of the Coinage,' was second son of Rogers Ruding of Westcotes, Leices- tershire, by Anne, daughter of James Skrym- aher. The family had been settled at AVest- cotes since the beginning of the sixteenth century (see Visitation of Leicester, Harl. Soc. p. 104). Rogers Ruding was born at Leicester on 9 Aug. 1751. Matriculating from Merton College, Oxford, on 21 June 1768, he graduated B.A. in 1772, proceeded M.A. in 1775 and B.D. in 1782. He was elected fellow of his college in 1775. He was presented to the college living of Maldon, Surrey, in 1793, and afterwards became fel- low of the Society of Antiquaries of London and an honorary member of the Philosophical Society at Newcastle-on-Tyne. He married, on 16 May 1793, Charlotte, fourth daughter of his uncle, John Ruding, and by her had three sons, none of whom survived him, and two daughters. He died at Maldon, Surrey, on 16 Feb. 1820. Ruding published: 1. 'A Proposal for restoring the Antient Constitution of the Mint, so far as relates to the Expense of Coinage, together with a Plan for the Improvement of Money, and for increas- ing the Difficulties of Counterfeiting,' 1798. 2. ' Some Account of the Trial of the Pix ' (' Archseologia,' xvii. 164. 3. 'Memoir of the Office of Cuneator ' (ib. xviii. 207). 4. 'The Annals of the Coinage of Britain and its Dependencies,' &c., 3 vols., London, 1817-19, 4to; 2nd edit, enlarged and continued to the close of 1818, &c. (Appendix), 5 vols., London, 1819, 8vo ; vol. vi., plates, 1819, 4to ; 3rd edit., enlarged, to which is added an entirely new index of every coin engraved, 3 vols., London, 1840, 4to. For the first edition, which was sold off in six months, the Society of Antiquaries permitted Folkes's plates to be used [see FOLKES, MARTIN]. The third edition was edited by J. Y. Akerman, with the aid of other numismatists. Ruding also contributed numerous articles on the coinage to the * Gentleman's Magazine.' [Gent. Mag. 1793 i. 479, 1820 i. 16, 190, 285; Nichols's Lit. Anecdotes, ix. 218; Penny Cyclopaedia, xx. 216; English Cyclopedia ; Ni- chols's Leicestershire, iv. 568 ; McCulloch's Lite- rature of Political Economy ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, iii. 1234.] W. A. S. H. BUDYEKD, SIR BENJAMIN (1572- 1658), politician and poet, son of James Rudyerd of Hartley, Hampshire, by Mar- VOL. XLIX. daughter and heiress of Lawrence Kidwelly of Winchfield in the same county, was born on 26 Dec. 1572. He was educated at Winchester school, and matriculated from St. John's College, Oxford, on 15 Jan. 1587-8, but does not appear to have graduated ( FOS- TER, Alumni Oxon. i. 1288; WOOD, Athence Oxon. ed. Bliss, iii. 455, gives the date of his matriculation as 4 Aug. 1587). On 18A.prU. lie was admitted to the {MM* Temple^andon^ 24 Oct. 1600 was called to the bar (MANNING, Memoirs of Sir Benjamin Rudyerd, p. 5). «K Rudyerd s career falls naturally into three parts. ' His youthful years,' says Wood, were adorned with all kinds of polite learn- ing, his middle years with matters of judg- ment, and his latter with state affairs and politics.' His poems, though not printed till after his death, gained Rudyerd consider- able reputation as a poet, and he was also accepted as a critic of poetry. He associated with Ben Jonson, John Hoskins (1566-1638) [q. v.], John Owen (1560P-1622) [q. v.] the epigrammatist, and other men of letters, and was on intimate terms with William Her- bert, earl of Pembroke. Jonson printed in 1 616 three epigrams addressed to Rudyerd, praising his virtues, his friendship, and his ' learned muse ' (Epigrams, 121-3). Another poem written on seeing Rudyerd's portrait ia indifferently attributed to John Owen or Sir Henry Wotton (MANNING, p. 254). Rudyerd's friendship with John Hoskins was interrupted by a duel, in which the former is said to have been wounded in the knee (WooD, Athence, ii. 626). His intimacy with Pembroke, testified by his answers to Pembroke's poems, was further cemented by his marriage with Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Henry Harington, who was a kinswoman of Pembroke (MANNING, p. 28). In 1610 Rudyerd obtained a license to travel for three years, and Lord Herbert of Cherbury mentions meeting him at Florence in 1614 (Life, ed. Lee, p. 153; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1603-10, p. 581). After his return he was knighted (30 March 1618) and granted, on 17 April 1618, the post of surveyor of the court of wards for life (ib. 1611-18, pp. 525, 535; METCALFE, Book of Knights, p. 173). Rudyerd held this lucra- tive office until its abolition by the Long parliament in 1647, when he was voted 6,000/. as a compensation for its loss (MAN- NING, p. 240 ; Commons' Journals, v. 46). Rudyerd's political career began in 1620, in which year he was returned to parliament for the borough of Portsmouth. In later parliaments he represented Portsmouth (1624, 1625), Old Sarum (1626), Downton (1628), and Wilton in the two parliaments of c C After 'p. 5' insert * A. R. Ingpen, Midi Rudverd 386 Rudyerd 1640 (Names of Members returned to serve in Parliament, 1878). His earliest speeches combine zeal for the cause of the elector palatine with a desire to propitiate the king, and he maintained this moderate attitude throughout the disputes of the next eight years (MANNING, pp. 58, 62 ; GARDINER, His- tory of England, iv. 235). In the parliament of 1623 Rudyerd came forward as the chosen spokesman of the go- vernment. ' His official position as surveyor of the court of wards, together with his close connection with Pembroke, made him a fit exponent of the coalition which had sprung up between Buckingham and the popular lords ' (GARDINER, History of England, \. 189, 194). He advocated war with Spain, a confederation with foreign protestant princes, and a liberal contribution to the king's necessities (MANNING, pp. 74, 79, 83). In the first parliament of Charles I Rudyerd, still following the lead of his patron Pem- broke, played a similar part. He commenced with a panegyric on the virtues of the new sovereign, prophesying that the distaste be- tween parliament and sovereign would now be removed, for the king ' hath been bred in parliaments, which hath made him not only to know, but to favour the ways of his sub- jects ' (Commons' Debates in 1625, pp. 10, 30, Camd. Soc. 1873). Holding these views, he took no part in the attack on Buckingham during the Oxford session, and approved the device of making the opposition leaders sheriffs in order to prevent them renewing the attack in the next parliament. 'The rank weeds of parliament,' he wrote to a friend, ' are rooted up, so that we may ex- pect a plentiful harvest the next' (GARDI- NER, History of England, vi. 33). In spite of his disinclination to act against the go- vernment, he was one of the sixteen mem- bers appointed to assist the managers of Buckingham's impeacl ment (3 May 1626), but took no public part in the trial, while showing characteristic zeal for questions of church reform (MANNING, pp. 103, 135). In 1628, while still endeavouring to mediate, he took a stronger line for redress of grievances. * This,' he said, ' is the crisis of parliaments. ... If we persevere, the king to draw one way, the parliament another, the Common- wealth must sink in the midst.' Against the king's claim to arrest without showing cause he emphatically declared himself, hold- ing that a new law rather than a mere re- enactment of Magna Charta was necessary, though professing that he would be glad to see that ' good old decrepit law Magna Charta walk abroad again with new vigour and lustre ' (ib. pp. 114, 120, 126 ; GARDI- NER, vi. 264). His speech on the liberty of the subject was criticised by Laud as sedi- tious (LAT7D, Works, vii. 631), and this criticism was adduced as evidence against the archbishop at his trial (ib. iv. 358). During the intermission of parliaments Rudyerd turned his attention to colonial enterprises. He was one of the original incorporators of the Providence Company (4 Dec. 1630), and, like other members of the company, sometimes repaired his losses as a coloniser by his gains in privateering (Cal. State Papers, Col. 1574-1660, p. 123; Straffbrd Papers, ii. 141). It was probably to his connection with the Providence Com- pany that Rudyerd owed his place in the council appointed by the Long parliament for the government of the English colonies (2 Nov. 1643). In the Short parliament of April 1640 Rudyerd resumed the part of mediator. ' If temper and moderation be not used by us, beware of having the race of parliaments rooted out ' (MANNING, p. 151). In the Long parliament he created a great impression by the vigorous attack on the king's evil coun- sellors which he made on the first day of its debates. ' Under the name of puritans/ he complained, ' all our religion is branded. Whosoever squares his actions by any rule, either divine or human, he is a puritan. .Whoever could be governed by the king's laws, he is a puritan. He that will not do whatsoever other men would have him do, he is a puritan ' (ib. p. 160). He followed up this speech by an attack on the new canons imposed by the synod of 1640, but drew back when the abolition of bishops was proposed, and advocated a limited episcopacy (ib. pp. 174, 185, 188). Rud- yerd spoke several times against Strafford, and did not vote against the bill for his at- tainder (ib. pp. 194-205). He was a zealous advocate of a vigorous and protestant foreign policy, and opposed any suggestion to tolerate Catholicism in Ireland (ib. pp. 208-18). In the debate on the ' Grand Remonstrance,' while agreeing with the historical portion of that manifesto, he objected to what he termed the prophetical part (ib. p. 222). On 9 July 1642, when civil war was imminent, he made a pathetic appeal for peace, which was immediately republished and circulated by the royalists (ib. p. 231). Yet, in spite of his repugnance to war, Rudyerd did not leave the Long parliament, though the fact that his attendance was twice specially or- dered seems to show that he sometimes thought of retiring from Westminster ( Com- mons Journals, ii. 925). He took the two covenants, acted as a commissioner for the Rue 387 Rue government of the colonies, and was ap- pointed a member of the assembly of divines (12 June 1643). In 1648 he supported the presbyterians in urging an accommodation with the king, was arrested by the army on 6 Dec., and was for a few hours imprisoned (MANNING, pp. 244, 248). Rudyerd took no further part in public affairs, and died at his house at West Woodhay in Berkshire on 31 May 1658. His epitaph, written by him- self, is printed by Wood and by Le Neve (Monumenta Anglicana, ii. 60). Kudyerd left one son, William, some verses by whom are prefixed to Lovelace's ' Lucasta.' A portrait of Rudyerd by Mytens, in the possession of Lord Braybrooke, was engraved both by W. Hollar and T. Payne; it is given in Manning's ' Memoirs of Sir Benjamin Rudyerd.' Rudyerd was the author of : 1. 'Le Prince d' Amour, an Account of the Revels of the Society of the Middle Temple in 1599,' pub- lished in 1660 (cf. MANNING, p. 8). 2. ' Poems written by William, Earl of Pembroke, whereof many are answered by way of re- partee by Sir Benjamin Rudyerd, knight : with several distinct Poems written by them occasionally and apart,' 1660, 8vo. 3. ' Speeches.' According to Wood about forty of Rudyerd's speeches were published during his life. Many of these are reprinted in Rushworth's ' Collections,' and others are added from manuscript in Manning's ' Me- moirs.' They show great rhetorical and literary gifts, but little statesmanship. Sir Edward Bering in the Long parliament styled him ' that silver trumpet,' but his oratory was rather pleasing than convincing. According to Sir John Eliot, his speeches were 'never but premeditated, which had more show of memory than affection, and made his words less powerful than observed '(FoKSTER, Life of Eliot, i. 288). [Wood's Athense Oxon. iii. 455; Manning's Memoirs of Sir Benjamin Kudyerd, 1841.] C. H. F. RUE, WARREN DE LA (1815-1889), inventor and man of science, elder son of Thomas de la Rue, by Jane Warren, was born at Guernsey on 15 Jan. 1815 [see DE LA RITE, THOMAS]. Warren was educated at the College Sainte-Barbe in Paris, and while still a lad entered his father's printing firm. He showed from the first a keen in- terest, in chemistry, physics, and mechanics, which he studied privately. He applied his knowledge in his business, was one of the first to use electrotyping on a manufacturing scale, and with Edwin Hill invented the first envelope-making machine exhibited at the exhibition of 1851. But, although he did not leave business until late in life, his chief in- terest was in pure science. In 1836 he pub- lished his first paper, on a Daniell batterv with neutral solutions of zinc and copper sulphates. In 1845 he attended the first of a course of lectures on practical chemistry at the College of Chemistry under August Wilhelm Hofmann (1818-1892). He formed a close friendship with Hofmann, and with his help earned out an import ant investigation on cochineal. In 1849 he edited with Hof- mann the first two volumes of an English edition of the ' Jahresbericht . . . der Chemie ' of Justus von Liebig and Heinrich Kopp. He was elected F.R.S. in 1850. About this time, under the influence of James Nasmyth (1808-1890) [q.v.], De la Rue abandoned chemistry temporarily for practical astronomy, and in 1850 he pub- lished his first astronomical paper, which con- tained a beautiful drawing of Saturn. He had a small observatory built at Canonbury, which he provided with a 13-inch Newtonian reflect- ing telescope constructed after his own de- signs, the speculum being figured and polished with his own hands by a new method which embodied an important advance on that of William Lassell (Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, 1852, vol. xiii. ) In 1852 he turned his attention to celestial photography, in which he became pre-eminent . A daguerreotype of the moon had been shown by William Cranch Bond (1789-1859) of Cambridge(U.S.A.)at the exhibition of 1851 ; but De la Rue, stimulated by this achieve- ment, devised the first uniformly successful method of lunar photography. He also, by taking photographs from iCslightly different aspects and recombining them stereosco- pically, brought to light various new features on the moon's surface. In 1857 he showed that points on the lunar surface, possessing equal optical intensity for the eye, affect photographic plates differently. In the same year he removed his observatory to Cranford in Middlesex. In 1854 Sir John Frederick William Her- schel [q. v.] had suggested that daily photo- graphs of the sun should be taken at the Kew Observatory, and De la Rue devised a photo- heliographic telescope for the purpose, known later as the ' Kew heliograph.' The instru- ment, which was first used in 1 858, is described in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1862 (i. 362). In 1859 he presented to the British Association an extensive report on celestial photography in England. He directed the expedition which went from England to ob- serve the solar eclipse of 18 July 1860 at Rivabellosa in Spain. De la Rue's observations c c2 Rue 388 Rue on this eclipse, and those carried out by similar methods by Father Angelo Secchi (1818-1878) at Desierta de las Palmas, proved conclusively that the ' red flames ' or ' pro- minences,' observed during eclipses, belong to the sun and not to the moon. ' To De la Rue,' says Lockyer (Contributions to Solar Physics, pp. Ill, 112), ' belongs the full credit of having solved this important question.' In 1862 De la Rue communicated the results of the eclipse expedition to the Royal Society as the Bakerian lecture for the vear. He now, in conjunction with Balfour Stewart [q.v.], the superintendent of, and Mr. Benjamin Loewy, observer to, the Kew Observatory, made a large number of observations of the sun and of sun-spots, the results being first published in three memoirs entitled ' Researches in Solar Physics,' printed privately in 1865-8, and later in the ' Philosophical Transactions.' In 1861 De la Rue obtained a stereoscopic view of a sun-spot, and this and further observations by himself and his colleagues strongly supported the suggestion of Alex- ander Wilson (1714-1786) [q.v.] of Glasgow, based on observations made in 1769-74, that sun-spots are depressions in the sun's atmo- sphere ; the facular appendages were shown to occupy a higher position, and in most cases to lag behind the spots in their movement of rotation, the smaller velocity of rotation being accounted for on the supposition that they had been flung up from a considerable depth. From the study of over 660 sun- spots the three astronomers attempted, but with no decided success, to connect the fre- quency of sun-spots with planetary move- ments ( YOUNG, The Sun, p. 149). They con- firmed R. Wolf's expression for the total area of sun-spots in terms of the number of groups of spots and of isolated spots, and the total number of spots visible. The Kew heliograph, after being used on the 1860 eclipse expedition and from May 1863 to 1872 at Kew, was transferred to the Green- wich Observatory, but is now again at Kew. In 1873 De la Rue took an active part in the preparation for observing the transit of Venus in 1874, but, finding that night work had become too arduous for him, gave his telescope to the university of Oxford, removed from Cranford to Portland Place, and fitted up a private physical laboratory for himself and his friend Dr. Hugo Miiller, with whom, although mainly occupied with astronomical work, he had carried out a number of chemical researches. The most important of these were on Rangoon tar (1859), gly eerie acid (1859), and terephthalic acid (1861). The research on Rangoon tar led to a patent which proved very profitable financially. He continued in this laboratory with Dr. Miiller an elaborate series of researches on the electric discharge through gases, which were begun in 1868 and continued to 1883. It cannot be said that the results led to any simple explanation of the complex phenomena ob- served, but they furnished a valuable series of data and have special interest in connec- tion with the discharge of the aurora borealis. The experiments were carried out by means of a battery of constant cells, devised and gra- duallv improved by the two experimenters, of which silver and zinc formed the elec- trodes, and fused silver chloride and a solu- tion of zinc, sodium, or ammonium chloride formed the electrolytes. A similar cell had been described in 1853 in ' Electric Tele- graph in India ' (p. 14), by Dr. (afterwards Sir) William Brooke O'Shaughnessy [q. v.], whose priority De la Rue acknowledged (Phil. Trans, clxix. 55). The battery was gradually increased until in 1883 it contained fifteen thousand cells. De la Rue, who had retired from business in 1869, returned to it on the death of a younger brother in!870, but finally retired in 1880. He died on 19 April 1889. He had married, in 1840, Miss Georgiana Bowles, and left four sons and a daughter. De la Rue received the gold medal of the Astronomical Society in 1862, a royal medal from the Royal Society in 1864, and the 'prix Lalande' for 1865 (Comptes Rendusde V Academic des Sciences, Ixii. 476) for his discoveries. He also received the honorary degrees of M.A. and D.C.L. at Oxford, was elected corresponding member of the French Academy of Sciences, was made commander of the legion of honour, and received many other honours from abroad. His application of photography to celestial objects, in which he displayed ' unfailing fertility of invention,' has been of the utmost service to physical astronomy. He gave money as well as his own time freely for the advancement of pure science, and showed exceptional kindness to younger scientific men. He was an original member of the Chemical Society, over which he presided from 1867 to 1869, and again from 1879 to 1880; he served first as secretary, and then from 1864 to 1866 as president of the Royal Astronomical Society, was for many years president of the London Institu- tion, and from 1878 to 1882 secretary to the Royal Institution. He was also an early and active member of the Royal Microscopi- cal Society. The ' Royal Society's Catalogue '(continued to 1884) contains a list of fifty-five papers published independently by De la Rue (of which the majority appeared in the 'Monthly Ruff 389 Ruffhead Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society ' or the publications of the Royal Society) ; eighteen papers published in conjunction with Dr. H. Miiller, one in conjunction with Dr. H. Miiller and William Spottiswoode [q. v.], and ten in conjunction with Drs. Bal- four Stewart and B. Loewy. He also had privately printed two tables (computed by A. Marth) for the reduction of solar observa- tions (1875 and 1878), and other tables (1877). [Besides the sources mentioned, Men of the Reign ; Boase's Modern Engl. Biogr. ; De la Rue's own papers, and obituary notices in the Times, 22 April 1889, Transactions of the Chemical Society (1890, p. 441), Nature, xl. 27, Monthly Notices of the Royal Astronomical Society, 1. 155, by E. B. K[nobel], and also presidential address by Dr. John Lee (ib. 1862, xxii. 131); Sir F. A. Abel in the Transactions of the Chemi- cal Society, 1896, pp. 586 et seq. ; Jubilee of the Chemical Society, 1 896 ; Roscoe and Schorlem- mer's Chemistry, yol.iii. pt. iv. p. 451 ; Biograph and Review, 1881, vi. 75; Royal Microscopical Society's Journal, 1889, p. 474; Berichte d. deutschen chemischen Gesellschaft, 1889, p. 1169, by A. W. Hofmann; Quekett's Microscope, 3rd edit. pp. 475 et seq. ; Miss A. M. Clerke's Hist, of Astronomy in the Nineteenth Century, 3rd edit. p. 190 passim; Wolf's Gesch. d. Astro- nomic (1877), passim, and Handbuch d. Astro- nomic, 1890-3, p. 537 and passim; Young's The Sun, passim ; Lockyer's Chemistry of the Sun, pp. 101, 406 ; Proceedings of the Royal Society, 1864 xiii. 510, 1885 xxxix. 37 et seq. (R. H. Scott's History of the Kew Observatory) ; infor- mation kindly given by Mr. Ernest de la Rue, son of Warren de la Rue, Dr. Charles Chree, superintendent of the Kew Observatory, and Professor Arthur Schuster.] P. J. H. RUFF, WILLIAM (1801-1856), author of ' The Guide to the Turf,' born in Lon- don in 1801, was educated for the law, which he followed for a short period. His father was a reporter of sporting intelli- gence to the principal London journals, and j on his father's death Ruff succeeded to his I occupation, which required much bodily as well as mental vigour. The younger Ruff first reported for 'Bell's Life' in 1821, and inaugurated a new era in his branch of jour- nalism. He never contracted a betting ob- ligation, and during the quarter of a century of his professional career the utmost reliance was placed on his reports. He continued working until the summer of 1853, when his health failed. He was the author and ori- ginator in 1842 of the ' Guide to the Turf, or Pocket Racing Companion,' which he brought out annually up to the spring of 1854. The work had a world-wide celebrity. After 1854 the publication, which is still issued twice a year, was edited by AY. H. Langley. Ruff died at 33 Doughty Street, Mecklen- burgh Square, London, on 30 Dec. 1856. [Gent. Mag. February 1857, p. 246 ; Post and Paddock, by The Druid, 1880, p. 174.] G. C. B. RUFFHEAD, OWEN (1723-1769), miscellaneous writer, the son of Owen Ruff- head, the descendant of a Welsh family and baker to George I, was born in Piccadilly in 1723. When still a child his father bought him a lottery ticket, and, drawing a prize of 500/., invested the money in his son's educa- tion. He was entered of the Middle Temple in 1742, was called to the bar in 1747, and he gradually obtained a good practice, less as a regular pleader than as a consultant and framer of bills for parliament. In the mean- time he sought to form some political con- nections, and, with this end in view, he in 1757 started the 'Con-Test' in support of the government against the gibes of a weekly paper called the ' Test,' which was run by Arthur Murphy [q. v.] in the interests of Henry Fox (afterwards first Baron Holland) [q. v.] Both abounded in personalities, and the hope expressed by Johnson in the ' Lite- rary Magazine,' that neither would be long- lived, was happily fulfilled (cf. A Morning's • Thoughts on Reading the Test and the Con- Test, 1757, 8vo). From about 1760 he com- menced editing, at the cost of great labour, ' The Statutes at Large from Magna Charta to 1763,' which was issued in nine volumes folio, London, 1762-5, and again in 1769. Ruffhead's collection maintained a position of authority, and has been continued suc- cessively by Runnington, Tomlins, Raithby, Simons, and Sir George Kettilby Rickards. In 1760 Ruffhead addressed to Pitt a letter of some eloquence upon the ' Reasons why the approaching Treaty of Peace should be debated in Parliament,' and this was fol- lowed by pamphlets, including ' Considera- tions on the Present Dangerous Crisis ' (1763, 4to), and ' The Case of the late Elec- tion for the County of Middlesex considered ' (1764, 4to), in which he defended the conduct of the administration in relation to Wilkes. About 1767 Bishop Warburton asked Ruffhead to undertake the task of digesting into a volume his materials for a critical biography of Alexander Pope. Warburton reserved to himself the reading of the proof- sheets and the supervision of the plan. Ruff- head set to work with the methodical in- dustry that was habitual to him, and the re- sult appeared in 1769 (preface dated Middle Temple, 2 Jan.) as ' The Life of Alexander Pope,fromOriginalManuscripts,withaCriti- Rufus 39° cal Essay on his Writings and Genius ; ' in an appendix were printed letters from Pope to Aaron Hill. Though tame and lifeless, the book was read with avidity as affording for the first time a quantity of authentic infor- mation about the best-known name of a literary epoch ; four editions appeared within the year (one at Dublin), and the work was translated into French (it was also prefixed to Pope's ' Works/ Paris, 1799). The verdict of a reviewer (possibly Johnson) in the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' that ' Mr. Ruft- head says of fine passages that they are fine, and of feeble passages that they are feeble ; but recommending poetical beauty is like remarking the splendour of sunshine — to those who can see it is unnecessary ; to those who are blind, absurd,' was subsequently abridged by Johnson into ' Ruffhead knew nothing of Pope and nothing of poetry.' Elwin dismisses him as ' an uncritical tran- scriber.' Ruff head was himself a reviewer for the ' Gentleman's Magazine,' and he had in hand simultaneously with his ' Life of Pope ' an edition of Giles Jacob's ' New Law Dictio- nary ' (published after his death in 1772), and the superintendence of a new edition of Ephraim Chambers's ' Encyclopaedia.' His close application to this literary work, in addition to his legal duties, undermined his health, and a cold taken in a heated court resulted in his premature death on 25 Oct. 1769. A few days before his death, in re- cognition of his political services, he had received an offer of a secretaryship in the treasury. He left one son, Thomas, who died a curate of Prittlewell in Essex in 1798. The publishers recovered from him a sum advanced to his father on account of ' Cham- bers's Encyclopaedia,' the supervision of which was transferred in 1773 to John Calder [q. v.J [Gent. Mag. 1 799, ii. 283. 388 ; Noorthouck's Classical Dictionary ; Spence's Anecdotes, 1856, passim ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; Disraeli's Miscellanies of Literature, p. 165 ; Nichols's Lit. Anecdote?, iv. 97, v. 633, and Illustrations, iv. 801 ; Walpole's Correspondence, ed. Cunning- ham, i. 92 ; Boswell's Johnson, ed. Hill, ii. 166 ; Pope's Works, ed. Elwin and Courthope, passim ; Marvin's Legal Bibliogr. ; 1'rit. Mus. Cat.] T. S. RUFUS (d. 1128), bishop of London. [See BELMEIS or BEAUMEIS, RICHARD.] RUFUS, GEOFFREY (d. 1140), bishop of Durham and chancellor, was a clerk in the service of Henry I, who about the be- ginning of 1124 made him chancellor. In the great roll of 1131 Geoffrey is mentioned as owing 3,0001. 13s. 4rf. 'pro sigillo;' this has been supposed to be part of a fine paid for the grant of his office, but more probably it represents some payments of money re- ceived by him in the ordinarv course as chancellor (Foss, i. 82-5). On 6 Aug. 1133 Geoffrey was consecrated bishop of Durham by Archbishop Thurstan at York. Contrary to the usual custom, he retained the chan- cellorship, and, as ' Galfridus Cancellarius Episcopus Dunelmensis,' witnessed the char- ter creating Alberic de Ver chamberlain, probably about the end of 1134 (MADOX, Hist. Exchequer, i. 56). It is not unlikely that Geoffrey retained the chancellorship till the death of Henry I. Like others of the court officials, he adhered to Stephen, and in 1138, when Norham Castle was captured by King David of Scotland, refused to repur- chase it at the price of his allegiance. As bishop of Durham he was at first severe to his monks, but afterwards indulgent, and at his death left the furniture of his chapel to the church (cf. Durham Wills and Invento- ries, i. 2, Surtees Soc.) He is supposed to have been the first prelate who exercised the regal privilege of the mint. He built Allerton Castle, and gave it to his nephew, who married a granddaughter of the Earl of Albemarle. He died on 6 May 1140, and was buried in the chapter-house at Durham, the building of which was completed in his episcopacy. Geoffrey had a daughter, who married Robert de Amundeville (JoHH OF HEXHAM, ap. SIM. DUNELM. ii. 316). Wil- liam Cumin, who after Geoffrey's death en- deavoured to usurp the bishopric, had been one of his clerks. Geoffrey was also the patron of Lawrence (d. 1154) [q. v.], prior of Durham. It is not known to what cir- cumstance Geoffrey owed his surname of Rufus. [Sym. Dunelm. i. 141-3, 161, ii. 309, 316 (Rolls Ser.); Chron. de Mailros, pp. 69, 72 (Bannatyne Club) ; Surtees's Hist, of Durham, vol. i. pp. xx-xxi ; Foss's Judges of England, i. 134-6.] C. L. K. RUFUS, RICHARD (fl. 1250), Fran- ciscan teacher. [See RICHARD OF CORN- WALL ] RUGG or REPPES, WILLIAM (d. 1550), bishop of Norwich, was descended from an old Shropshire family, who were large landholders in that county as far back as the thirteenth century. He was the son of William Rugg of North Reppes in Nor- folk, and appears to have been educated in the priory of Norwich, and to have been sent as one of. the scholars of that house to pursue his studies at Cambridge, where he entered 391 Rugge at Cains College, proceeded B.D. in 1509, and commenced D.D. in 1513. When Bishop Nix visited the monastery of Nor- wich on '27 April 1514, Rugg was the sacrist there, and preached the Latin sermon usually delivered on such occasions. The dis- closures made at this visitation give a bad impression of the state of discipline in the house. According to the almost invariable practice, on his becoming a monk professed at Norwich, he dropped his surname, and was distinguished by the name of his birth- place, by which he was commonly, but by no means always, known. In 1520 ho ap- pears as prior of the cell of Yarmouth. Six years later he was sub-prior of Norwich, and a charge of undue familiarity with ' the wardroper's wife ' was preferred against him, but apparently without foundation. In 1530 (April 26) he was installed abbot of St. Bennet's, Hulme, a mitred abbey, which gave him a seat in the House of Lords. The abbey was visited by Bishop Nix on 14 June 1532 ; the discipline was found to be very lax, and the monastery was in debt more than six hundred pounds — that is, the outstand- ing liabilities amounted to rather more than a year's net income. Rugg took a promi- nent part in obtaining the judgment of the university of Cambridge in favour of the divorce of the king from Queen Catherine : and on 7 June 1534 he, with twenty-five of the monks of St. Bennet, signed the attesta- tion that ' the Bishop of Rome had no authority in England.' At the death of | Bishop Nix on 14 Jan. 1536, an act of parlia- ment was passed whereby the ancient barony and revenues of the see were transferred to the king, and the estates of the abbey of Hulme and of the priory of Hickling were handed over as a new endowment for the bishopric of Norwich. Hereupon Rugg was nominated bishop, and consecrated ap- parently (for there is some doubt upon the «xact date) on 11 June 1536. That same summer his name appears among the signa- tories to the 'Reasons to justify princes in summoning a General Council, and not the Pope of Rome by his sole authority.' He was concerned in the compilation of the Bishops' Book, and in 1539 he took part in the debate on the Six Articles. On the question of whether there were two or seven sacraments, he sided with the king against Cranmer. In August 1538 he was com- missioned to dispute with one of the obser- vant friars — Antony Browne — who persisted in denying the king's supremacy. He did his best to induce the poor man to recant, but in vain (GASQTTET, Henry Fill and the Eru/l. Monast. ii. 250-3). In 1540 he was one of three commissioners for dealing with charges of heresy. For his conduct in this capacity he was accused of cruelty, and nothing we hear of of him tends to lessen the unfavourable impression which his con- temporaries conceived regarding him. The later years of his life appear to have been much troubled by his financial embarrass- ments; he was heavily in debt, and was compelled at last to resign his bishopric about Christmas 1549, receiving an annuity of 200/., to be paid quarterly, and a discharge from all liability for dilapidations and waste in his diocese. He survived his resignation some nine months, died 21 Sept. 1550, and was buried in Norwich Cathedral. He ap- pears never to have married. [Cooper's Athense Cantabr. ; Visitations of the Diocese of Norwich, Camden Soc. 1888; Blome- field's Hist, of Norfolk, iii. 347 ; Registrum Sacrum Angliovnum, ed. Stubbs, 1858 ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII. vols. vii. xi. xii. ; Strype's Mem. u. ii. 170 ; Strype's Cranmer, ii. 1045.] A. J. RUGGE, ROBERT (d. 1410), chancellor of the university of Oxford. [See RYGGE.] RUGGE, THOMAS (d. 1672 ?), diarist, was a descendant of John Rugge, who was created archdeacon of Wells in place of John Cotterell in 1572 ; John Rugge was noted for his knowledge of civil law, which he studied in Germany; became vicar of Wynford in 1573, a canon of Westminster in 1 576, and died in 1581. Thomas was born in London, and was a citizen throughout the civil war. In 1659 he commenced his manuscript diary, entitled ' Mercurius Politicus Redivivus, or a collection of the most materiall Occurances and Transactions in Publick Affairs. Since Anno Dom. 1659 until [28 March 1072] serving as an annuall diurnall for future Satisfaction and Information. Together with a Table,' &c. The table is imperfect, but the headlines to each page serve as some in- dication of the contents, comprised in two large quarto volumes. The diary seems to have been compiled from news-sheets, much after the manner of Narcissus Luttrell. It is fullest in the accounts it gives of doings in London, and a good half is occupied with the events of 1661-2. It ceases abruptly in 1672, when it is supposed that Rugge died. The diary has never been printed, and its independent interest is not indeed great. But it corroborates Pepys in many particu- lars, and it was used by Lingard during the compilation of the last volume of his ' His- tory.' It belonged in 1693 to Thomas Grey, second earl of Stamford [q. v.], and was pur- chased by the British Museum (where it now Ruggle 392 Ruggle forms Add. MSS. 10116, 10117) at Heber's sale in February 1836. [Rugge's Diary in British Museum ; Kennett's Collections (Lansdowne MS. 982 f. 16); Alli- bone'sDict. of English Literature; Pepvs's Diary, ed. Braybrooke.] T. S. RUGGLE, GEORGE (1575-1622), author of ' Ignoramus,' baptised on 3 Nov. 1575 at Lavenham, Suffolk, was fifth and youngest son of Thomas Ruggle, stated to be a clothier, and Marjory, his wife (d. February 1612-13). The family seems to have originally sprung from Rugeley in Staf- fordshire. After spending some time at Lavenham grammar school, George matri- culated as a pensioner from St. John's College, Cambridge, 2 June 1589. On 11 May 1593 he was admitted to a scholarship at Trinity College in the same university, and graduated B.A. soon afterwards, and M.A. in 1597. He was elected fellow of Clare Hall in 1598. A good classic, he proved a highly efficient tutor. Nicholas Ferrar was, according to his biographer, sent to Clare College partly on account of the reputation acquired by Ruggle for his ' exquisite skill in all polite learning.' In 1604 he was appointed one of the two taxors of the university, and in August 1605, when James I visited Oxford, he was admitted M.A. there. In 1611-12 academic circles at Cambridge were much excited by a hot dispute as to precedence between the mayor of the town and the vice-chancellor of the university. The quarrel was finally settled in 1612 by the privy council in favour of the vice- chancellor ; but Ruggle and his academic friends resented the pettifogging shifts to which the counsel for the mayor, Francis Brakin, the recorder of the town, was driven in the course of the protracted arguments. Ruggle resolved to ridicule in a Latin comedy the class of common lawyers to which Brakin belonged. An Italian comedy entitled ' Trappolaria ' by Giambattista Porta (first published at Bergamo in 1596), and itself based on the ' Pseudolus ' of Plau- tus, suggested the form of Ruggle's satire. But his Latin comedy, which he christened 'Ignoramus,' was no slavish imitation of the Italian piece. Ruggle laid his scene at Bordeaux instead of Naples, as in ' Trap- polaria ; ' he changed the names of Porta's characters, and added seven new ones ; of the fifty-five scenes of ' Ignoramus,' while twenty-one are borrowed from the Italian, and sixteen are partial imitations, eighteen are wholly original. Ruggle's hero, the lawyer Ignoramus, is intended to satirise the recorder Brakin. Miles Goldesborough, a member of the Cambridge corporation, aided the writer with details about local legal notabilities, and he derived the law-Latin phrases with which the play mockingly abounds from William West's 'Symboleo- graphy ' (1590) and ' The Interpreter ' of John Co well (1607). Theworkwas completed before March 1615, and on the second night of James I's visit to the university (8 March) the play was performed in Clare Hall in the royal presence. The actors were drawn from many colleges, Mr. Parkinson of Clare filling the title role. Spencer Compton of Queens' (afterwards Earl of Northamp- ton) played Vince, a page. John Chamber- lain [q. v.], the letter-writer, reported that ' the thing was full of mirth and variety, with many excellent actors, but more than half marred with extreme length.' The perfor- mance is said to have lasted six hours. James thoroughly appreciated Ruggle's wit and learning, and on 13 May paid a second visit to Cambridge to witness a second perfor- mance, when Uavus Dromo (Mr. Lake) spoke a new prologue in laudem autoris. The lawyers in London resented Rug- gle's sharp satire. Chamberlain, writing on 20 May 1615 of the king's second visit 'to Cambridge to see the play of " Ignoramus," ' related that the piece ' hath so nettled the lawyers that they are almost out of all patience; and the lord chief-justice [Coke], both openly at the king's bench and divers other places, hath galled and glanced at scholars with much bitterness ; and there be divers inns of court men have made rhymes and ballads against them, which they have answered sharply enough ; and to say truth it was a scandal rather taken than given ; for what profession is there wherein some par- ticular persons may not be justly taxed with- out imputation to the whole ? ' Of ' the rhymes and ballads ' circulated in the lawyers' defence, the earliest was written immediately after the first performance of the comedy, and was ad- dressed ' to the comedians of Cambridge who in three acts before the king abused the law- yers with an imposed Ignoramus.' Similar retorts followed in ' The soldiers counterbuff to the Cambridge interludians of Ignoramus ' (Harleian MS. 5191), and in ' A modest and temperate reproof of the scholars of Cambridge for slandering lawyers with that barbarous and gross title Ignoramus.' In the latter piece attention was seriously drawn to the many learned men to be found among lawyers, and special mention was made of Sir Francis Bacon (HAWKINS, p. Ixiii). At a later date Robert Callis, a serjeant- at-law, attempted a refutation of Ruggle s alleged calumnies in a prose tract, entitled Ruggles 393 Rule ' The Case and Argument against Sir Ignora- mus of Cambridge' (London, 1648). Sub- 'sequently the poet Cowley warned poets not to quarrel with scholars, ' lest some one take spleen and another "Ignoramus " make.' In 1620, when he was third in seniority among the members on the foundation of the college, Ruggle vacated his fellowship. He seems to have left Cambridge to become tutor at Babraham to the two sons of Toby Palavicino, and grandsons of Sir Horatio Palavicino [q. v.] His will, dated 6 Sept. 1621, was proved 3 Nov. 1622. Redirected that all his papers and paper books should be burnt, but more than one copy of 'Ignoramus' had already been made. One copy has long been in the library at Clare College. It was first printed in 1630 by John Spencer (Lon- don, 12mo), with a fanciful portrait of ' Ignoramus ' as frontispiece. Misprints are numerous, and before the end of the year a second and revised edition appeared. In 1658 a third edition professed to be cor- rected in six hundred places — ' locis sexcen- tis emendatior.' Editions dated in 1659 and 1668 are both called the fourth. Others appeared in 1707, 1731, 1736 (Dublin), and 1787. The last is elaborately annotated by John Sydney Hawkins. English transla- tions by Robert Codrington [q. v.l and Ed- ward Ravenscroft [q. v.] were issued in 1662 and 1678 respectively. That by Cod- rington is a fairly literal rendering, that by Ravenscroft is an adaptation. The latter was acted in 1678 at the Royal Theatre, under the title 'The English Lawyer,' a comedy. The piece, in the original Latin, was acted by the scholars of Westminster in 1712, 1713, 1730, and 1747. A new fifth act, specially prepared for the Westminster performance, appears in the editions of 1731 and 1787. John Hacket's ' Loiola ' has been wrongly assigned to Ruggle, and, according to a manu- script note made in 1741 in a copy of ' Ignora- mus' by John Hayward,M.A.,ofClareHall, Ruggle wrote two comedies, ' Re vera, or Verily,' and ' Club Law.' Neither is known to be extant. A manuscript play somewhat doubtfully identified with the latter, which attacked the puritans, belonged to Dr. Farmer. [An elaborate memoir of Euggle is prefixed to J. S. Hawkins's edition of ' Ignoramus,' 1787.] S. L. RUGGLES, THOMAS (1737P-1813), •writer on the poor law, the son of Thomas Ruggles, by his wife Anne, eldest daughter of Joshua Brise of Clare, Suffolk, was born about 1737. He inherited Spains Hall, Essex, on the death of a cousin in 1776, and became deputy-lieutenant of Suffolk and Essex. He married, in 1779, Jane Anne, daughter of John Freeland of Cobham, Surrey, by whom he had issue three sons and three daughters. He died on 17 Nov. 1813. His wife died in 1823. His eldest son, John (1782-1852), assumed the name Brise, in addition to Ruggles, and his son, Lieutenant-colonel Ruggles-Brise, is the present owner of Spains Hall. Ruggles published : 1. ' The Barrister ; or Strictures on the Education proper for the Bar,' 1792, 8vo ; 2nd ed. corrected, London, 1818, 12mo. 2. ' The History of the Poor, their Rights, Duties, and the Laws respecting them. In a Series of Letters,' 2 vols. Lon- don, 1793-4, 8vo ; new edition, London, 1797, 4to. This work is not of much value, but contains some materials useful to the economic historian. It was translated into French by A. Duquesnoy. [Berry's County Genealogies (Essex), p. 84; Gent. Mag. 1807 i. 278,1813 ii. 625; Burke's Landed Gentry ; McCulloch's Literatureof Politi- cal Economy.] W. A. S. H. RUGLEN, EARL OF. [See DOUGLAS, WILLIAM, third EAKL OF MARCH and fourth DUKE OF QUEENSBERRY, 1724-1810.] RULE, SAINT (/. 8th cent.?) [See REGULUS.] RULE, GILBERT, M.D. (1629P-1701), principal of Edinburgh University, was born about 1629, probably in Edinburgh, where his brother Archibald was a merchant and magistrate. He was educated at Glasgow University , where he gained repute as a regent, and in 1651 he was promoted to be sub-prin- cipal of King's College, Aberdeen. About 1656 he became perpetual curate of Alnwick, Northumberland. At the Restoration Major Orde, one of the churchwardens, provided a prayer-book. Rule, however, preached against its use, whereupon Orde indicted him (August 1660) at the Newcastle assizes for depraving the common prayer. Before the trial Orde lost his life by a fall from his horse at Oving- ham, Northumberland, and, in the absence of a prosecutor, Rule was acquitted. Ejected from Alnwick by the Uniformity Act (1662), Rule returned to Scotland, and thence by way of France made his way to Holland, where he studied medicine, and graduated M.D. at Leyden in 1665. He practised with great success at Berwick, preaching at the same time in conventicles, often at much peril. At Linton Bridge, near Pres- tonkirk, Haddingtonshire, Charles Hamil- ton, fifth earl of Haddington (1650-1686), fitted up for him a meeting-house, which was Rule 394 Rule indulged by the privy council on 18 Dec. 1679. Next year, while visiting his niece, Mrs. Kennedy, in Edinburgh, he baptised her child in St. Giles's Church, after preaching a weekday lecture there, on the invitation of the minister, Archibald Turner. For this offence Rule was brought before the privy council, and imprisoned more than twelve months on the Bass Rock. His health failed, and he was at length discharged, under a bond of five thousand merks to quit the kingdom within eight days. He repaired to Ireland, where for about five years (1682- 1687) he acted as colleague to Daniel Wil- liams [q. v.] at Wood Street, Dublin. Returning to Scotland, he received a call on 7 Dec. 1688 to the ministry of Greyfriars church, Edinburgh; this was confirmed by the town council on 24 July 1689. Rule in the meantime had been in London, to forward the presbyterian interest, and had gained the special notice of William III. In 1690 he was appointed by the privy coun- cil one of the commissioners for purging Edinburgh University, and on the expulsion, in September 1690, of the principal, Alex- ander Monro (d. 1715 ?) [q. v.], Rule, while retaining his ministerial charge, was made principal by the town council. He distin- guished himself by writings in defence of the presbyterian polity against Monro and John Sage [q. v.] He sat late at his studies while his friend, George Campbell (d. 1701), pro- fessor of divinity, rose early; hence they were known as the 'evening star' and the * morning star.' Rule died on 7 June 1701, at the age of seventy-two. He married Janet Turnbull, and had issue, Gilbert, a physi- cian ; Andrew, an advocate (d. December 1708) ; and Alexander, professor of Hebrew from 1694 to 1702 in Edinburgh University. He published, besides two single sermons (1690 and 1701): 1. ' Disputatio . . . de Ra- chitide,' &c., Leyden, 1665, 4to. 2. ' A Ra- tional Defence of Non-Conformity,' &c., 1689, 4to. 3. ' A Second Vindication of the Church of Scotland . . . Answer to Five Pamphlets,' &c. [1691], 4to. (This and the foregoing are roughly handled in ' The Scotch Presbyterian Eloquence,' £c., 1692, 4to.) 4. 'The Good Old Way defended against ... A. M. D.D.,' &c., Edinburgh, 1697, 4to. He was one of those who prefaced ' A Plain and Easy Ex- plication of the . . . Shorter Catechism,' &c., 1697, 12mo. A broadsheet 'Elegie' on his death was published, Edinburgh, 1701. [Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanae ; Calamy's Account, 1713, pp. 514 seq. ; Calamy's Continua- tion, 1727, ii. 676 seq. ; Wodrow's Hist, of the Kirk (Laing), 1842, iii. 194 seq. ; Armstrong's App. to Martineau's Ordination, 1829, p. 69; Grant's Hist, of the University of Edinburgh, 1884. i. 239, ii. 256 seq. 288.] A. G. RULE, WILLIAM HARRIS (1802- 1890), divine and historian, born at Penrhyn on 15 Nov. 1802, was son of John Rule, by his wife Louisa, daughter of William Harris, a Cornish quaker. The father, a native of Ber- wick-upoii-Tweed, was of Scottish parent- age ; while a surgeon in the army he was cap- tured and detained for some years a prisoner in France ; after his release he entered the naval packet service, and was stationed in the West Indies. When his son was seven- teen years old he turned him out of doors in a passion. Young Rule took refuge for a time with an aunt. His education was much neglected, but he received some instruction in Latin from the rector of Falmouth, Thomas Kitchens. He very soon left Cornwall, and tried to make a living as a portrait-painter in Devonport, Plymouth, Exeter, and finally in London, where he cheerfully bore great privations. Early in 1822 he left the church of England for the Wesleyan body, and be- came a village schoolmaster at Newington in Kent. He was ordained a Wesleyan preacher on 14 March 1826. During his probation he devoted much time to classical study. On 22 March he left England with his newly married wife on a projected mission to the Druses of Mount Lebanon, which, however, he abandoned. Rule acted for more than a year as resident missionary in Malta. During this time he studied Italian and learned some Arabic. While in the island he was several times stoned by the mob as a supposed freemason. On 31 May 1827 he left Malta. He was sent in November 1827 by the Wesleyan Missionary Society to the island of St. Vincent. In March 1831 he came home, and was next year appointed Wesleyan pastor at Gibraltar, where he founded the first charity school, besides four day and evening schools, and had both Eng- lish and Spanish congregations. He also lectured in Spanish on protestantism, pre- pared Spanish versions of the four gospels, the Wesleyan Methodist catechism, and Home's ' Letter on Toleration,' and com- piled a Spanish hymn-book, which obtained a large circulation in Spanish America. A Wesleyan mission established by Rule at Cadiz was suppressed by the Christinist go- vernment in 1839 ; but subsequently, with the help of Sir George William Frederick Villiers (afterwards Lord Clarendon) [q. v.], the English ambassador, he obtained a royal order repealing the edicts which prohibited foreigners from taking part in Spanish edu- cation. While on a visit to Madrid he met George Borrow [q. v.], by whom he was intro- Rule 395 Rumbold duced to ' an accomplished highway woman ' and 'an expert pickpocket.' Rule returned to England in July 1842. In 1878 he again visited Spain to report on Wesleyan missions at Gibraltar and Barcelona. From 1842 till 1868 he undertook mini- sterial duty in England. From 1851 to 1857 he acted as joint-editor at the Wesleyan con- ference office. From 1857 till 1865 he was minister to the Wesleyan soldiers at Alder- shot, and obtained an official recognition of their worship by royal warrant in 1881. After 1868 he acted as supernumerary mini- ster at Croydon till April 1873. He was elected member of the Croydon school board in 1871. He died in Clyde Road, Addis- combe, on 25 Sept. 1890. He was twice mar- ried : first, on 24 Feb. 1826, to Mary Ann Dunmill, only daughter of Richard Barrow of Maidstone, who died in 1873; and secondly, on 10 March 1874, to Harriette Edmed of Maidstone. By his first wife he had several children. Rule was a scholarly preacher and a pro- lific writer, and is said to have been master of ten languages. He received the degree of D.D. from Dickenson College (methodist episcopal church), Ohio, in July 1854. His principal work, published in 1868, and reissued in two volumes in 1874, was a 'History of the Inquisition from the Twelfth Century.' It is founded on the best Roman catholic authorities. The nar- rative is clear and the tone restrained, if not absolutely judicial. In 1870 Rule pub- lished a ' History of the Karaite Jews,' the first attempt to deal with the subject in England. He afterwards re-wrote the work, but the new version was not published. Between 1871 and 1873, with the help of M. J. Corbett Anderson as illustrator, Rule be- gan to issue a work on ' Biblical Monuments.' The undertaking had the support of the primate, Dr. Tait. All the copies were destroyed by fire at the binder's, but the work was reissued in an extended form in 1877, 2 vols. 8vo, as 'Oriental Records, monumental and historical, confirmatory of the Old and New Testament.' Rule also published together with nume- rous pamphlets : 1. ' Memoir of a Mission to Gibraltar and Spain, with collateral Notices of Events favouring Religious Liberty . . . from the Beginning of the Century to the Year 1842,' 1844, 12mo. 2. ' Wesleyan Me- thodism regarded as the System of a Chris- tian Church,' 1846, 12mo. 3. ' Martyrs of the Reformation,' with portraits, 1851, 8vo. 4. ' The Brand of Dominic, or the In- quisition,' 1852, 8vo ; American edition, 1853, 12mo. 5. ' Celebrated Jesuits,' 2 vols., 1852-3. 6. 'The Religious Aspect of the Civil War in China,' 1853,8vo. 7. 'Studies from History,' vol. i. 2 pts., 1855, containing 'The Third Crusade.' 8. ' Narrative of Don Herreros de Mora's Imprisonment, translated from the Spanish,' 1856, 8vo ; originally pub- lished in the ' Church of England Monthly Review.' 9. ' Historical Exposition of the Book of Daniel,' 1869, 8vo. 10. ' The Holy Sabbath instituted in Paradise and perfected through Christ,' 1870, 8vo. 11. ' Councils, Ancient and Modern,' 1870, 12mo. 12. ' The Establishment of Wesleyan Methodism in the British Army,' 1883, 8vo. 13. ' Recol- lections of Life and Work at Home and Abroad,' 1886, 8vo, in which is a portrait of the author. [Rule's Autobiographical "Works ; Methodist Times, 2 and 16 Oct. 1890; Croydon Advertiser, 27 Sept. 1890; Boase and Courtney's Bibl. Cornub. ii. 607-9 and Supplement ; Allibone's Diet, Engl. Lit. ii. 1889, Suppl. ii. 1303; Brit. Mus. Cat. ; private information.] G. LE G. N. RUMBOLD, SIR GEORGE BERRI- MAN (1764-1807), diplomatist, of Crabbe- juxta-Dover, Kent, born on 17 Aug. 1764 at Fort William, Calcutta, was second son of Sir Thomas Rumbold, bart. [q.v.], go- vernor of Madras, by his first wife, Frances, only daughter of James Berriman, esq. His elder brother having died in 1786, he suc- ceeded to the baronetcy in 1791. He entered the diplomatic service, and in 1803 was ap- pointed ambassador to the Hanse Towns, and minister residentiary of Great Britain at Hamburg. On the night of 25 Oct. 1804 a detachment of two hundred and fifty French troops landed in boats on the Hamburg Berg, proceeded to the Grindel, Rumbold's country residence, forced the door, and compelled him to deliver up his papers. He was then car- ried to Hanover in a guarded coach, and thence to Paris. After a day's confinement in the Temple, he was conveyed to Cher- bourg, and put on board a French cutter sailing under flag of truce. By this vessel he was delivered to the English frigate Niobe, in which he arrived at Portsmouth. The order for Rumbold's arrest came direct from Fouch6 in Paris, and was addressed to Marshal Bernadotte. Fouche's despatch charged Rumbold with having avowed a plan of conspiracy, and directed that he should be treated as any other Englishman 'who should adopt criminal practices.' In Berlin great indignation was expressed, and the Prussian minister at Paris was ordered, in demanding Rumbold's release, to apply for his own passports in case of delay or evasion. An autograph letter of Napoleon promised com- pliance with the demand. Rumbold was re- Rumbold 396 Rumbold placed at Hamburg in 1806. He died of fever at Memel on 15 Dec. 1807. Rumbold married, in November 1783, Ca- roline, only child of James Ilearn, esq., of Waterford ; she remarried in 1809 Vice- admiral Sir W. Sidney Smith, K.C.B. [q. v.], and died in 1826. She had issue by Rum- bold two sons and four daughters. Of the latter, Caroline (d. 1847) married Colonel Adolphe de St. Clair of the garde du corps ; Maria (d. 31 Dec. 1875) was the wife of Rear- admiral Arabin ; and Emily (d. 1861) of Ferdinand, baron de Delmar. The elder son, Sir William Rumbold (1787-1833), third baronet, by his wife Henrietta Elizabeth, second daughter and coheiress of Thomas Boothby, lord Rancliffe, was the father of Cavendish Stuart (1815-1853), of Arthur Carlos Henry (1820-1869), of Charles Hole (1822-1877), and of Horace (b. 1829), now ambassador at Vienna, who were successively fourth, fifth, seventh, and eighth baronets. Of these, SIR ARTHUR CARLOS HENRY RTTMBOLD (1820-1869) entered the army in 1837 as an ensign in the 51st foot, but after- wards exchanged into the 70th. In July 1848 he was appointed a stipendiary magis- trate in Jamaica, but in 1855 joined the allied army in the Crimea. He served with the Osmanli cavalry as brigade-major to Major- general C. Havelock. He held the rank of colonel in the imperial Ottoman army, and for his services in the war received the order of the Medjidie, fourth class. On 4 March 1857 he was appointed president of the island of Nevis, and on 17 Nov. 1865 of the Virgin Islands. From January to April 1867 he acted as administrator of St. Christopher and Aquilla. He died on 12 June 1869, having been twice married. In 1848 he published an English version of F. Ponsard's tragedy, ' Lucrece.' [Burke's Peerage, &c., 1894; Foster's Baronet- age, 1882,andAlumniOxon. ; Gent. Mag. 1804, ii. 1063-4, 1159-60, 1808 i. 270; Almanachs de Gotha ; Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Brit. Mus. Cat.; 111. Lond. News, 17 July 1869.] G. LE G. N. RUMBOLD, RICHARD (1622P-1685), conspirator, born about 1622, entered the par- liamentary army as a soldier at the age of nineteen. In February 1649 he was one of eight privates who petitioned Lord Fairfax for the re-establishment of the representative council of agitators, and used seditious lan- guage against the council of state. For this offence four were cashiered, but Rumbold escaped punishment (Clarke Papers, ii. 193 ; Somers Tracts, ed. Scott, vi. 44). Rumbold confessed at his trial in 1685 that he had been one of the guards about the scaflold of Charles I, and stated that he served under Cromwell at Dunbar and Worcester (State Trials, xi. 882). In June 1659 he was a lieutenant in Colonel Packer's regiment of horse (Commons' Journals, vii. 698). After the Restoration Rumbold married the widow of a maltster, and carried on that trade at the Rye House, near Hoddesdon in Hert- fordshire, on the road between London and Newmarket. He was a man of extreme re- publican views, and in 1682, when some of the whigs plotted an armed insurrection against Charles II, Rumbold became engaged in a subsidiary conspiracy for the assassi- nation of Charles II and the Duke of York. The king and his guard were to be attacked by Rumbold and forty men as they passed the Rye House on the way to London. The preparations of the conspirators do not seem to have gone beyond buying arms and using much treasonable language, and an accident prevented any attempt to execute their design in April 1683, which was the date origi- nally fixed. In June 1683 one of the plotters revealed the conspiracy to the government. The witnesses represented Rumbold as the principal promoter of the assassination plot. He had devised the expedients and attempted to provide the means for its execution. In their discussions he was wont to speak of the murder under the name of 'lopping.' One witness deposed that Rumbold was com- monly called Hannibal by the conspirators, ' by reason of his having but one eye,' and that it was usual at their meetings ' to drink a health to Hannibal and his boys ' (State Trials, ix. 327, 366, 385, 402, 407, 442). On 23 June the government issued a pro- clamation offering a reward of 100A for Rumbold's arrest, but he succeeded in es- caping to Holland. A true bill on an in- dictment of high treason was found against him at the Old Bailey on 12 July 1683 (LTJTTRELL, Diary, i. 262, 267). In May 1685 Rumbold joined the Earl of Argyll in his expedition to Scotland. He was commissioned as colonel of a regiment of horse which was to be raised after land- ing, and commanded the few horsemen who were got together. He was in command also at the skirmish between Argyll's men and the forces of the Marquis of Atholl at Ardkinglass (State Trials, xi. 877 ; March- inont Papers, iii. 43, 51). Rumbold accom- panied Argyll into the lowlands, became separated from the rest of the rebels in their disorderly marches, and was captured, fight- ing desperately, by a party of country mili- tia (WoDROW, History of the Sufferings of the Church of Scotland, ed. 1830, iv. 295, 313). As he was severely wounded, the Rumbold 397 Rumbold Scottish government had him tried at once, lest he should escape his punishment by death. He was tried on 26 June, protested his in- nocence of any design to assassinate the king, was found guilty, and was sentenced to be executed the same afternoon. In his dying speech he declared his belief that kingly government was the best of all government so long as the contract between king and people was observed. When it was broken, the people were free- to defend their rights. Divine right he scoffed at. ' I am sure there was no man born marked of God above another ; for none comes into the world with a saddle upon his back, neither any booted and spurred to ride him ' (State Trials, xi. 873-81). The court which tried Eumbold ordered his quarters to be placed on the gates of various Scottish towns, but the English government had them sent to England to be set up on one of the gates of the city and in Hertfordshire (ib. p. 875; MACKINTOSH, History of the Revolution, p. 32). Rumbold had a brother William who was also implicated in the Rye House plot, and apparently in Monmouth's rebellion. He was pardoned by James II in 1688 (LuT- TRELL, Diary, i. 444). [Authorities referred to in the article ; Bur- net's Own Time, ed. 1833, iii. 32; Fox's His- tory of the Reign of James II, pp. 216, clvi.] C. H. F. RUMBOLD, SIR THOMAS (1736-1791), Indian administrator, third and youngest son of William Rumbold, an officer in the East India Company's naval service, by Dorothy, widow of John Mann, an officer in the same service, and daughter of Thomas Cheney of Hackney, was born at Leytonstone, Essex, on 15 June 1736 [as to his ancestry, see RUMBOLD, WILLIAM, 1613-1667]. Of his two brothers, William, the elder, born at Leytonstone in 1730, entered the East India Company's military service, and after giving promise of a brilliant career, died at Fort St. David, between Trichinopoly and Ma- dras, on 1 Aug. 1757 ; the second, Henry, died at sea at an early age. William Rum- bold, the father, died second in council at Tellicherry in 1745: his widow died in England on 19 July 1752. Thomas Rumbold was educated for tta East India Company's service, which he en- tered as a writer on 8 Jan. 1752, and sailed for Fort St. George towards the end of the same month. Soon after his ar- rival in India he exchanged the civil for the military service of the company. He served under Lawrence in the operations about Trichinopoly in 1754, and under Clive at the siege of Calcutta in 1756-7, and for gal- lantry displayed during the latter operations was rewarded by Clive with a captain's com- mission. He was Clive's aide-de-camp at Plassey, was severely wounded during the action, and on his recovery resumed his career in the civil service. Part of the years 1762-3 he spent in England on furlough. On his return to India he was appointed chief of Patna, and from 1766 to 1769 sat in the Bengal council. Having made his for- tune, Rumbold came home in the latter year, and was returned to parliament for New Shoreham on 26 Nov. 1770. On 11 June 1777 he succeeded Lord Pigot as governor of Madras, where he landed on 8 Feb. 1778 [see PIGOT, GEORGE, BARON PIGOT]. The affairs of the presidency were then in a somewhat tangled condition. Un- der imperial firman the company had ac- quired in August 1765 the rich province of the Northern circars extending north-east- ward from the Carnatic between the Deccan, Berar, and the bay of Bengal as far as Lake Chilka. The title of the company had been disputed by the nizam of the Deccan, and the dispute had been adjusted by a treaty (23 Feb. 1768), under which the nizam, in return for an annual tribute, ceded the cir- cars to the company, with the single reser- vation that the Guntur circar should be held by his brother, Basalut Jung, the re- version being in the company, with the right of ousting him in the event of his proving hostile. Rumbold found that the rents payable to the company by the zemindars of the circars, and by consequence the tribute payable to the nizam, were in arrear. The ' committee of circuit' charged with the assessment and col- lection of the rents had proved incompetent. He therefore superseded the committee, summoned the zemindars to Madras, and re- vised the rents himself, substituting for the existing system of yearly tenancies leases for three years at a lower rent, an arrangement equally equitable to the zemindars and pro- fitable to the company. He also substituted a three years' lease for a yearly tenancy in the case of a jaghire held by the nabob of Arcot, on condition of the construction of some needful irrigation works. At the same time he improved the revenue from Vizagapatam by exposing the frauds of the steward of the Vizianagram family, and providing for the better management of the estates. In the Guntur circar Basalut Jung had for some years maintained a French force under Lally. This was viewed as a breach of faith both at Fort St. George and at Fort William, and remonstrances had been Rumbold 398 Rumbold addressed to the nizam without effect. Rumbold added another, with the same want of result. On the outbreak of hostilities between England and France, he gave orders to arrest Europeans approaching the circar, and posted a corps of observation on the frontier. He also, under orders from home, detached Colonel (afterwards Sir Hector) Munro [q.v.] to attack Pondicherry, and Colonel Braithwaite to reduce Mah6 on the Malabar coast. Pondicherry capitulated on 17 Oct. 1778. The directors voted Rumbold their thanks, and the crown conferred a baronetcy on him (23 March 1779). Mahe surrendered on 19 March 1779. On 7 Feb. 1779 Basalut Jung leased the Guntur circar to the company, and shortly afterwards he dismissed Lally's contingent and received a British force in its place. This arrangement had been authorised in general terms by the governor-general (Warren Hastings), who had left its completion entirely in Rumbold's hands. The treaty by which it was carried into effect was submitted neither to him nor to the nizam. The circar was shortly after- wards subleased to the nabob of Arcot. The cession of the circar gave offence not only to the nizam but to Haidar Ali. The former took Lally's contingent into his pay, the latter menaced Basalut Jung's capital, Adoni ; and Rumbold, in the course of the summer of 1779, attempted to pass troops to his relief through a part of Haidar's domi- nions. Haidar's troops were on the alert, and the detachment was compelled to re- treat. Suspecting Haidar of hostile designs, Rumbold wrote to Hastings, confessing his apprehensions and asking for men and money. Hastings made light of his fears, declined to furnish the desired aid, and, believing a French invasion of the Bombay presidency to be imminent, recommended that Colonel Braithwaite's force should be detached to the support of Colonel Goddard at Surat. Rum- bold gave the necessary orders, but Braith- waite found himself unable to move. In the course of the summer Rumbold sent Hol- lond, a political officer, to Haiderabad to ex- plain to the nizam the arrangement with Basalut Jung, and to bring him, if possible, to remit the tribute in whole or in part, and dismiss Lally's contingent. As no quid pro quo was offered for these concessions, the mission wore the appearance of a studied affront. The nizam showed great irritation, and was already talking of the size of his army, when Hastings, to whom Hollond had communicated the tenor of his instructions, terminated the negotiation by a peremptory despatch. About the same time Rumbold sounded Haidar's intentions through the medium of the Danish missionary, Christian Frederick Swartz, and obtained a written re- sponse in which vague expressions of friend- ship were mingled with severe reflections on the course of British policy since 1752. This letter was written in August, and it is pro- bable that Haidar had then concerted with the Mahratta powers the plan of combined action against the British which was put in execution in the following year. At any rate, Rumbold was cognisant of the exis- tence of the confederacy in January 1780,- when he detached a considerable force to the support of Goddard at Surat. He then re- inforced the circars, began to concentrate the detachments scattered about the presi- dency, ordered a new levy of sepoys, and re- called those quartered in Tellicherry. Having made these dispositions, he wrote to the directors (21 Jan.) announcing his resigna- tion on the score of ill-health. On 6 April he sailed for England. In the following July Haidar and his allies invaded the Car- natic. The nizam of the Deccan remained neutral. On his return to England, Rum- bold was held responsible for the invasion of the Carnatic and dismissed the service of the company by the court of directors. They also filed a bill against him in chancery, but abandoned it on the institution of a parlia- mentary inquiry. Rumbold himself had been returned (14 April 1781) for Yarmouth, Isle of Wight. Parliament eventually pro- ceeded against him by bill of pains and penal- ties, at the same time restraining him from leaving the kingdom, and requiring him to make discovery of his property. The re- straining bill passed both houses in June 1782. The bill of pains and penalties, saved from lapse by a continuing act, passed its second reading in the commons on 23 Jan. 1783, and was then talked out. Contempo- rary scandal said that the prosecution lan- guished owing to the good offices of Richard Rigby [q. v.], the parliamentary wirepuller, whose nephew, Colonel Hale Rigby, had married Rumbold's daughter Frances, and whom Rumbold was supposed to have aided in his pecuniary embarrassments (WKAXALL, Hist. Memoirs, ed. Wheatley, ii. 380). Rum- bold's defence was conducted with great ability by George Hardinge [q. v.] The charges against him were in substance that his dealings with the zemindars of the circars were oppressive and corrupt ; that his deal- ings with the nabob of Arcot were corrupt ; that, by the reduction of Pondicherry and Mah§, the occupation of the Guntur circar, the subsequent brush with Haidar's troops, and the affair of the tribute, he had so irri- Rumbold 399 Rumbold tated Haidar and the nizam of the Deccan as to occasion the formation of the con- federacy which eventually took the field against the British. The charges of oppres- sion and corruption were refuted by the re- cords of the presidency and Rumbold's ac- counts, and the other charges fared no better. The responsibility for the Pondicherry and Mahe expeditions rested not with Rumbold but with the authorities at home ; and the evidence pointed to the conclusion that the confederacy had been formed independently of the other causes of irritation. At the general election of March 1784 Rumbold was returned for Weymouth, which borough he represented until the dissolution of 1790. He died on 11 Nov. 1791. His remains ' Vere interred in the church of Watton, Hertfordshire, in which parish he had his seat of Woodhall Park. Rumbold married twice : first, on 22 June 1756, Frances, only daughter of James Ber- riman ; secondly, on 2 May 1772, Joanna, daughter of Dr. Edmund Law, bishop of Carlisle. He had issue by both wives. His title devolved on his second son by his first wife, Sir George Berriman Rumbold, bart. i [q. v.l His estates passed under his will ; to his children by his second wife. The I accounts of Rumbold's administration given i by Wilks and Mill (see authorities infra) are based on the preamble to the bill of Sains and penalties, unqualified by the evi- ence by which it was defeated. The facts concerning him have thus been misre- presented, and much unfair obloquy cast upon him. A print of Rumbold's profile is in the ' European Magazine,' 1782, pt. i. facing p. 319. [Gent. Mag. 1779 pp. 153, 179, 1791 pt. ii.p. 1156; Ann. Eeg. 1779, p. 178; Reports from Committees of the House of Commons, vol. vii. (East Indies : Carnatic War) ; London Gazette, 23 March 1779 ; Minutes of the Evidence, &c., on the second reading of a bill for inflicting pains and penalties on Sir Thomas Rumbold, bart. (1783) ; Rumbold's Answer to the Charges, &c. (1782) ; Miss Rumbold's posthumous Vin- dication of the Character and Administration of Sir Thomas Rumbold, Bart, (edited anonymously by Dr. Rigg, 1868); Marshman's History of India, ed. 1867, vol. i. Appendix ; Orme's Hist, of India, ii. passim ; The Real Facts concerning Sir Thomas Rumbold, Bart, (printed for private circulation, 1893); Mill's History of India, ed. Wilson, iv. 63-170 ; Wilks's Historical Sketches of the South of India; Parl. Hist. xxii. 122, 1275-1333 xxiii. 983 ; Commons' Journ. xxxviii. 961, 987, 1065 xxxix. 31, 82 et seq.; Lords' Journ. xxxvi. 532 ; Pearson's Memoirs of Rev. Christian Frederick Swartz, 1835, pp. 67-71; Burke's Peerage and Baronetage ; Clutterbuck's Hertfordshire, ii. 475, 491 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. App. pt. vi. pp. 21-9.] J. M. R. RUMBOLD, WILLIAM (1613-1667), cavalier, was born in 1613 at or near Bur- bage, Leicestershire, where his family, a branch of the Rumbolds of Hertfordshire, had been settled for three generations. In 1629 he obtained a subordinate post in the great wardrobe office, in which he was still employed on the outbreak of the civil war. He was the officer sent to London to fetch the royal standard set up at Nottingham, and was in attendance on Charles I until after the battle of Naseby, when he joined his brother Henry [see below] in Spain. He returned to England on the execution of the king, and throughout the interregnum acted as Charles II's financial agent and secretary to the secret royalist council. Denounced to Cromwell by Sir Richard Willis on the sup- pression of Penruddock's rising (March 1655), he was confined first in the Gatehouse and afterwards with more strictness in the Tower. Nevertheless he contrived to keep up, under the aliases Robinson and Wright, an active correspondence with Sir Edward Hyde (after- wards Lord Clarendon) [q. v.] and James Butler, twelfth earl (afterwards first duke) of Ormonde [q.v.] {Clarendon State Papers, iii. 300 et seq. ; Cal. Clarendon State Papers, ed. Macray and Coxe, vol. iii.) His imprison- ment lasted rather more than two years. On his enlargement he was one of the prime movers in Sir George Booth's plot, and after- wards co-operated with John Mordaunt, baron Mordaunt of Reigate [q. v.], in the hazardous enterprise of securing the adhesion of Monck and the city of London to the royal cause. On the Restoration he was made comptroller of the great wardrobe, and in December 1663 surveyor-general of the customs. He was also one of the commissioners for tracing the dispersed regalia. He died at his house at Parson's Green, Fulham, on 27 May 1667. His remains were interred in Fulham church. By his wife Mary, daughter of William Bar- clay, esquire of the body to Charles I, who survived him but a few months, he had issue — with three daughters, of whom Mary, the eldest, married James Sloane, M.P. for Thet- ford (1696-8), brother of Sir Hans Sloane [q.v.] — a son Edward, his successor in the sur- veyor-generalship of the customs, who married Anne, daughter of George, viscount Grandi- son, and died without issue at Enfield in 1726. HENRY RUMBOLD (1617-1690), younger brother of William Rumbold, was baptised at Burbage in 1617. During the civil war, and except for a visit to his brother William Rumbold 400 Rumold in London in 1653, during the interregnum, he resided in Spain, being in partnership as a wine merchant at Puerto Sta Maria with Anthony Upton, Secretary Thtirloe's bro- ther-in-law ; Sir Benjamin Bathurst [q.v.], afterwards succeeded him in the firm. More loyal than patriotic, he communicated to the court of Madrid intelligence (obtained through Upton) of the movements of Blake's fleet (1656-1657), and used the interest which he thus made to facilitate the recognition of Henry Bennet (afterwards Lord Arlington) fq. v.] as the accredited representative of the king of England (1658). Through Bennet's influence he obtained on the Restoration the consulate of Cadiz and Puerto Sta Maria ; and while holding this post provisioned, at his own risk, Lord Sandwich's fleet and the town of Tangier during the interval between the cession of that place to the British crown and its occupation [MONTAGU, EDWARD, first EARL OF SANDWICH ; MORDAUNT, HENRY, second EARL OF PETERBOROUGH]. He also furnished supplies and recruits to the garri- son after the occupation. Resigning the con- sulate, he returned to England in 1663, and was sworn in as gentleman of the privy chamber in extraordinary (December). He also held for a time a commissionership of prizes, and the consulate of Malaga, San Lu- car, and Seville, the latter post as a sinecure, for he continued to reside in England until his death, which took place in London in March 1690. He was buried at All Saints, Fulham, on 28 March. His younger brother, Thomas, acted as his deputy, and afterwards as consul at San Lucar, where he died on 19 Jan. 1705- 1706. Henry Rumbold married twice, in both cases according to the rite of the catholic church. His first wife, married in 1663, was Isabel de Avila ; his second, married shortly before his return to England, was Francisca Maria, daughter of Bryan I'Anson, merchant of Cadiz and grandee of Spain, second son of Sir Bryan I'Anson, created baronet by Charles II in 1652. A son by this marriage was grandfather of Sir Thomas Rumbold [q.v.] By his first wife he had issue a son, Henry Rumbold (d. 1689), who served with distinc- tion as a cavalry officer in Tangier between 1662 and 1671, when he was sent home as escort to Lady Middleton. An engagement of marriage which he formed on the voyage with a daughter of Sir Robert Paston, was apparently broken off by the lady's family. He was, however, twice married, and his widow remarried John Cotton Plowden, younger brother of Francis Plowden, comp- troller of the household to James II. [Sir Horace Rumbold's Notes on the History of the Family of Rumbold in the Seventeenth Cen- tury (Roy. Hist. Soc. Trans.) ; Thurloe State Papers, vi. 582 ; Angliae Notitia, ed. 1682 ad fin. ; Pepys's Diary, 29 Oct. 1660, 8 Dec. 1661, and 8 March 1662-3 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 1st Rep. App. p. 128, 4th Rep. App. p. 234, 6th Rep. App. p. 369, 7th Rep. App. pp. 409, 795, 831, 10th Rep. App. pt. vi. pp. 195-214; Cal. State Papers, Dona. 1648-70, Colonial, American, and West Indies, 1661-74; Lysons's Environs of London, ii. 368; Private Diarie of Elizabeth, Viscountess Mordaunt, ed. Lord Roden, p. 64; Hutchins's Dorset, i. 297-8.] J. M. R. RUMFORD, COUNT. [See THOMPSON, SIR BENJAMIN, 1753-1814.] RUMOLD, in Irish RUTHMAEL (d. 775 ?), bishop of Mechlin, born in Ireland, was con- secrated a bishop, and laboured some time in Ireland early in the eighth century. He has been incorrectly called bishop of Dublin. There were no dioceses in Ireland at that time, but he may have been a bishop in Dublin, that is in one of the monasteries which were in Dublin or its vicinity in that age. For though the Danish city was of later origin, yet Aih Cliath, as it was and still is called by the native Irish, is mentioned in the seventh century by Adamnan and others. Becoming dissatisfied with the results of his ministry in Ireland, Rumold resolved to go abroad, where his countrymen were then much valued. Crossing over to Britain in a coracle or skin-boat, ' after the manner of his nation,' he passed to Gaul, and ' wherever he went he was always speaking of Jesus, and instructing the people about God and life everlasting.' Crossing the Alps, he visited Rome, and saw with wonder the city ' whither all the demons of the world used to congregate.' Returning through France, he settled at Mechlin, near the Scheldt. The chieftain Ado and his wife, who were then in authority there,were grieved at being childless, and requested his prayers on their behalf. In answer to his prayers a child was born to them, who was named Li- bertus. The boy some years after, having fallen into the sea and been drowned, is said to have been restored to life by Rumold. Ado offered him a sum of money for this service, but he declined it, and said he would be con- tent with some waste land. This Ado gladly bestowed on him, and here he formed a settle- ment from which ultimately grew the city of Mechlin. In due time he set about the erection of a church dedicated to St. Stephen the first, martyr, but some of his workmen killed him by a blow on the head ; his death is said to have taken place on 24 June 775 (Diet. Chr. Biogr.} Rumold's day is given Rumsey 401 Runciman as 1 July in the Martyrology of Donegal and by the Bollandists, although it is 3 July in the Roman Breviary. [Boll. Act. Sanct. Julii torn. i. pp. 169 seq. containing a life by Theodore Abbot of Trudo (A.D. 1100); Lanigan's Eccl. Hist. iii. 198-200; Breviarium Romanum Dublinii, 1846, Pars ./Estiva, Supplementum, pp. ccxx, ccxxi , Sarius' Vit. Sanctorum, iii. 24 ; Hardy's Descr. Cat. i. i. 256-7, ii. 874, 880 ; Ware's Irish Bishops, ed. Harris; Diet. Christian Biogr.] T. 0. RUMSEY, WALTER (1584-1660), Welsh judge, son of John Rumsey, M.A., fellow of Oriel College, Oxford, by Anne, daughter of Thomas David of Usk, Mon- mouthshire, was born at Llanover, near Abergavenny, in 1584, and matriculated a gentleman commoner of Gloucester Hall, Oxford, on 17 Oct. 1600. He was admitted a student of Gray's Inn, 16 May 1603, and was called to the bar 3 June 1608. He secured a large practice, and was popularly styled the ' Picklock of the Law.' Having been made an ancient of Gray's Inn, 28 May 1 622, he wa s called to the bench of that society 16 Nov. 1631, though he did not take his seat until 25 April 1634. Furthermore he was chosen Lent reader, 8 Nov. 1633, and dean of the chapel 6 Nov. 1 640. He was made puisne justice of the great sessions for the counties of Brecknock, Glamorgan, and Rad- nor in September 1631, at a salary of fifty pounds a year (Privy Seals). He was chosen one of the knights of the shire for Mon- mouth in the Short parliament of 1640. On the outbreak of the civil war in 1642, Rumsey was appointed by the king a com- missioner of array for Monmouth, but was taken prisoner on the capture of Hereford by the forces of parliament, 18 Dec. 1645. Information was laid against him, three days earlier, that he had lately fled to Hereford with Judge David Jenkins [q. v.l, and had been taken by the clubmen, and that he had three rooms in Gray's Inn filled with goods. He was removed from his post by parliament in 1647. At the Restoration in 1660 he was nominated one of the intended knights of the Royal Oak, and in August 1660 he received a grant of the office of keeper of the judicial seal for the counties of Brecknock, Glamor- gan, and Radnor. He died later in the year at the age of seventy-six, and was buried in the family vault at Llanover church. The judge was, according to Wood, ' an ingenious man, had a philosophical head, was a good musician, and most curious for grafting, in- oculating, and planting, and also for ordering of ponds.' He was author of ' Organon Sa- lutis, an instrument to cleanse the stomach, as also Divers New Experiments of Tobacco VOL. XLIX. and Coffee' (London, 1657: 2nd edit. 1659; 3rd edit. 1664). He married Barbara Prichard of Llanover, and had one son, Ed- ward Rumsey, an attorney. [Cal. State Papers, Dom.; Cal. of Committee for Advance of Money ; Wood's Athenae Oxon. ; Phillips's Civil War in Wales ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.; Foster's Gray's Inn Register; Jones's History of Brecknockshire ; Parliamentary Re- turns ; Williams's Parliamentary Hist, of Wales.] W. R. W. RUNCIMAN, ALEXANDER (1736- 1785), painter, born in 1736 at Edinburgh, was son of a builder, who encouraged his early inclination to painting. At the age of fourteen Runciman was placed in the studio of a landscape-painter, John Norris, and showed a strong predilection for that line of painting. Five years later he started on his own account as a landscape-painter, but his powers were still immature. A few years later, about 1760, he tried his hand at history-painting, but in this case also without immediate success. He determined therefore to go to Italy and study the works of the great masters at Rome, and in 1766 he suc- ceeded, in company with his brother John (see below), who was also a painter, in making his way thither. For about five years he worked with unflagging industry, copy- ing, studying, and analysing the works of Raphael and Michael Angelo, and his pro- gress in his art was noted with much admira- tion. At Rome Runciman met a kindred spirit, a few years younger than himself, in Henry Fuseli [q. v.], and the two artists exercised a great influence on each other. Their works reveal a similar tendency to exaggeration ; but Runciman had from his earliest age been a devoted student of the technique of art, which Fuseli never mas- tered. Runciman returned from Rome, ' one of the best of us here,' as Fuseli wrote in 1771, and settled in Edinburgh. Just about that time a vacancy occurred among the masters of the drawing school in the new Scottish academy, and the post was offered to Runciman, who accepted it with enthu- siasm, although he had not all the necessary qualifications for a teacher. An opportunity of distinction was afforded to him by the liberality of Sir James Clerk, who employed Runciman to paint two ceil- ings in his house at Penicuik. One of these, in a large room, designed for a picture gallery, contains a series of twelve paintings from Ossian's poems, then in the height of their popularity, with smaller paintings to complete the design ; the other, a cupola over the staircase, contains four scenes from the life of the saintly Queen Margaret of D D Runciman 402 Runciman Scotland. Although by no means free from faults, these ceiling-pictures by Runciman are important in the history of British art. and remain in fairly good preservation at the present day. They were extolled by his contemporaries, a glowing description of them being printed and issued at Edin- burgh in 1773. Runciman was also em- ployed to paint a ceiling over the altar in the church in Cowgate, Edinburgh, now St. Patrick's catholic chapel, the subject being ' The Ascension.' But this has less merit than the ' Ossian ' paintings. Runciman ob- tained several commissions from Clerk and other art patrons in Edinburgh, painting such subjects as ' The Prodigal Son,' 'Andro- meda,' ' Nausicaa and Ulysses,' ' Agrippina with the Ashes of Germanicus,' and ' Sigis- munda weeping over the Heart of Tancred.' He also etched some free transcriptions of his own works, which are valued by col- lectors. But his health was seriously im- paired by the labours of painting the ceilings at Penicuik, On 21 Oct. 1785 he dropped down dead in the street near his lodgings in West Nicholson Street, Edinburgh. He hardly realised the promise of his earlier career. JOHN RUNCIMAN (1744-1768), youneer brother of the above, also practised painting. He accompanied his brother to Rome, but died at Naples in 1768, before returning to England. His talents as a painter were perhaps superior to those of his brother, the quality of his art being more refined and de- licate. Of the few works which he lived to complete, one, ' Belshazzar's Feast,' is at Penicuik, and ' The Flight into Egypt ' and ' King Lear in the Storm ' are in the Scottish National Gallery. A portrait of Alexander Runciman, to- gether with John Brown, a fellow-artist, executed by the two artists conjointly in 1784, is in the Scottish National Portrait Gallery at Edinburgh, where there is also a portrait of John Runciman. painted by him- self in 1767. Another portrait of John Runciman belongs to W. Scott Elliot, esq., of Langholm, N.B. A monument to the two brothers was erected by the Scottish Academy in the Canongate Church at Edinburgh. [Cunningham's Lives of British Painters, &c. ; Eedgrave's Diet, of Artists ; Chambers's Diet, of Eminent Scotsmen ; Knowles's Life of Fuseli ; Catalogues of the Scottish National Portrait Gallery, Scottish National Gallery, and Edin- burgh Loan Exhibition, 1884; Notes on the paintings at Penicuik House by the late J. M. Gray; information from James L. Caw, esq.] L. C. RUNCIMAN, JAMES (1852-1891), journalist, son of a coastguardsman, was born at Cresswell, a village near Morpeth in Northumberland, in August 1852. He was educated at Ellington school, and then for two years (1863-5) in the naval school at Green- wich, Kent, becoming afterwards a pupil- teacher at North Shields ragged school. After an interval spent at the British and Foreign School Society's Training College for Teachers in the Borough Road (now at Isleworth), he entered the service of the London School Board, acting as master suc- cessively of schools at Hale Street, Dept- ford, at South Street, Greenwich, and at Blackheath Hill. While still a schoolmaster he read for himself at night, and attempted journalism. He soon wrote regularly for the ' Teacher,' the ' Schoolmaster,' and ' Vanity Fair ; ' of the last paper he became sub-editor in 1874. In January 1874 he matriculated at the university of London, and passed the first bachelor of science examination in 1876. About 1880, while continuing his school- work, he was sub-editor of 'London,' a clever but short-lived little newspaper, edited by Mr. W. E. Henley. Subsequently he confined himself solely to the profession of journalism. As a writer on social or ethical topics, he proved him- self equally vigorous and versatile, but his best literary work described the life of the fishermen of the North Sea, with whom he spent many of his vacations. An admirable series of seafaring sketches, which he con- tributed to the ' St. James's Gazette,' was reprinted in 1883 as ' The Romance of the Coast.' Of his 'Dream of the North Sea,' 1889, a vivid account of the fishermen's perils, the queen accepted the dedication. He died prematurely, of overwork, at Tyne- side, Minerva Road, Kingston-on-Thames, Surrey, on 6 July 1891. Besides the works already mentioned he wrote: 1. 'Grace Balmaign's Sweetheart,' 1885. 2. 'Skippers and Shellbacks,' 1885. 3. ' School Board Idylls,' 1885. 4. ' Schools and Scholars,' 1887. 5. 'The Chequers, being the Natural History of a Public House set forth in a Loafer's Diary,' 1888. 6. ' Joints in our Social Armour,' 1890 ; reprinted as ' The Ethics of Drink and Social Questions, or Joints in our Social Armour,' 1892. 7. 'Side-Lights, with Memoir by Grant Allen, and Introduction by W. T. Stead ; edited by J. F. Runciman,' 1893. [Mr. Grant Allen's Memoir in ' Side Lights,' 1893; Schoolmaster, 11 July 1891, pp. 44-5; Illustr. London News, 18 July 1891, p. 71, with portrait ; Pall Mall Gazette, 9 July 1891, p. 6.] G. C. B. Rundall 403 Rundle RUNDALL, MARY ANN (d. 1839), «ducational writer, kept a school for young ladies at Bath known as the Percy House Seminary. Her sister, a teacher of dancing, married Robert "William Elliston [q. v.] the actor. Miss Randall's chief work was * Symbolic Illustrations of the History of England/ a quarto volume with engravings of the symbols, published in 1815. It was dedicated to the Princess Elizabeth, and designed to instruct young persons in his- tory by means of an absurd system of mne- monics, which was based on that of Gregor von Feinaigle [q. v.] The ' Gentleman's Ma- gazine' praised the work, while the 'Quar- terly Review' sneered at it. A second edition, abridged, and dedicated to her nephews and nieces, appeared in 1822. 4 Mrs. Rundall, late of Bath,' died in Lower Bedford Place, London, on 2 Oct. l839(Gent. Mag. 1839, ii. 645). Other works by Miss Rundall are: 1. 'An Easy Grammar of Sacred History,' 1810. 2. ' Sequel to the Grammar of Sacred History,' 1824. [Allibone's Diet. ii. 1890; Biogr. Diet, of Living Authors, 1816.] E. L. RUNDELL, MRS. MARIA ELIZA (1745-1828), writer on cookery, born in 1745, was only child of Abel Johnstone Ketelby of Ludlow, Shropshire. She married Thomas Rundell, partner of the eminent firm of Rundell & Bridges, silversmiths and jewel- lers, which was long established on Ludgate Hill, London. The firm supplied snuff-boxes to the value of 8,205/. 15s. to foreign ministers at the coronation of George IV (Gent. Mag. 1823, ii. 77). "While living at Swansea in 1806 Mrs. Rundell collected various recipes for cookery and suggestions for household management for the use of her married daughters. She sent the manuscript to the publisher, John Murray (1778-1843) [q. v.], of whose family she was an old friend. He suggested the title ' Domestic Cookery,' had the work care- fully revised by competent editors, among whom was Dr. Charles Taylor, of the Society of Arts, and added engravings. It was pub- lished as 'A New System of Domestic Cookery' in 1808, and had an immense suc- cess. From five to ten thousand copies were long printed yearly. It became one of Mur- ray's most valuable properties, and in 1812, when he bought the lease of the house in Albemarle Street, part of the surety consisted of the copyright of the ' Domestic Cookery.' As the earliest manual of household manage- ment with any pretensions to completeness, it called forth many imitations. In 1808 Murray presented Mrs. Rundell with 150/. She replied, ' I never had the smallest idea of any return for what I con- sidered a free gift to one whom I had long regarded as my friend.' In acknowledging a copy of the second edition, Mrs. Rundell begged Murray not to think of remunerating her further, and in the preface to the edition of 1810 she expressly stated that she would receive no emolument. But in 1814 Mrs. Rundell accused Murray of neglecting the book and of hindering its sale. After ob- taining an injunction in the vice-chancellor's court to restrain Murray from republishing the book, she in 1821 placed an improved version of it in the hands of Messrs. Long- man for publication. Murray retaliated by obtaining an injunction from the lord chan- cellor to prevent Mrs. Rundell from publish- ing the book with any of his additions and embellishments. On 3 Nov. the lord chan- cellor dissolved the injunction against Mur- ray, but gave right to neither party, declar- ing that a court of law and not a court of equity must decide between them (Gent. Mag. 1821, ii. 465). After long delay, Mrs. Rundell accepted Murray's offer of 1,000/. in full discharge of all claims, to- gether with a similar sum to defray her costs and expenses (cf. MOORE, Memoirs, v. 118, 119). The book was translated into German in 1841 ; the sixty-fifth English edition appeared in the same year. Mrs. Rundell died, aged 83, at Lausanne on 16 Dec. 1828. Her husband predeceased her. Other books by Mrs. Rundell are : 1. ' Do- mestic Happiness,' 1806. 2. 'Letters ad- dressed to Two Absent Daughters,' 1814. [Gent. Mag. 1829, i. 94; Allibone's Diet. ii. 1890; Smiles's Memoirs of John Murray, i. 90 et passim, ii. 120-5.] E. L. RUNDLE, THOMAS (1688?-! 743), bishop of Derry, was born at Milton Abbot, Devonshire, about 1688, his father being Tho- mas Rundle, an Exeter clergyman. After passing through the grammar school at Exeter under John Reynolds, uncle of Sir Joshua, he matriculated as a commoner at Exeter Col- lege, Oxford, on 5 April 1704, at the age of sixteen, and took the degree of B.C.L. in 1710. In 1712 he made the acquaintance of Whiston, who visited Oxford partly for patristic study, and partly to further the for- mation of his ' society for promoting primi- tive Christianity.' Rundle and his tutor, Thomas Rennel, were well disposed to this society, but thought Whiston would get no other members from Oxford. Rundle in the same year became tutor to the only son of John Cater of Kempston, near Bedford. Here Whiston visited him, and, finding him D D '2 Rundle 404 Rundle proficient in the fathers, set him upon a critical examination of the Sibylline oracles, a task of which he soon tired. Coming to Lon- don, he became a ' hearty and zealous mem- ber ' of Whiston's ' society ' (which held meetings from 3 July 1715 to 28 June 1717). But Thomas Emlyn [q. v.] soon discovered that Rundle was too much a man of the world to be content with this coterie of enthusiasts, and ' did not seem cut out' for a career of isolation. When Rundle informed Whiston that he intended to take holy orders, a breach, lasting for many years, ensued be- tween them. "Whiston sharply reproached Rundle for want of principle. It appears, however, that Rundle had begun to lose faith in Whiston's judgment on matters of antiquity. He was now more attracted to Samuel Clarke (1675-1729) [q.v.] Rundle was ordained deacon on 29 July, and priest on 5 Aug. 1716, by William Tal- bot (1659-1730) [q. v.], then bishop of Salis- bury, whose younger son, Edward, was Rundle's most intimate friend since Oxford days. The bishop at once made Rundle his domestic chaplain, and gave him (1716) a prebend at Salisbury (FOSTER). He became vicar of Inglesham, Wiltshire, in 1719, and rector of Poulshot, Wiltshire, in 1720, both livings being in the bishop's gift. Bishop Talbot also appointed him archdeacon of Wilts (1720), and treasurer of Sarum (1 721). During his residence at Salisbury, Rundle became well acquainted with Thomas Chubb [q.v.], whom he had perhaps met before, with Whiston, and of whose publications (up to 1730) he speaks highly, as fruits of common- sense/ neither improved nor spoilt by reading.' Though Edward Talbot had died in December 1720, his family continued to patronise Rundle. Bishop Talbot, on being promoted to Dm-ham, collated him to a stall in his cathedral (23 Jan. 1722), and preferred him to a better one before the end of the year, giving him also the vicarage (1722) and rectory (1724) of Sedgefield, co. Dur- ham, and appointing him (1728) to the mastership of the hospital of Sherburn, two miles from Durham. He lived at the palace as resident chaplain from September 1722 till Bishop Talbot's death on 10 Oct. 1730, Thomas Seeker [q. v.] being his fellow-chap- lain from 1722 to 1724. On 5 July 1723 he proceeded D.C.L. at Oxford. Whiston in- timates that his high living at Durham per- manently injured his health, though he 'lived very abstemiously afterward.' In December 1733 the see of Gloucester became vacant by the death of Elias Sydall. Rundle was nominated as his successor by the lord chancellor, Bishop Talbot's eldest son, Charles Talbot, first baron Talbot [q. v.], who had made him his chaplain. The ap- pointment was ' registered in the public prints.' But Edmund Gibson [q. v.], bishop of London, interposed. The real objection was to Rundle's ecclesiastical politics ; but occasion was taken to misrepresent his rela- tions with Chubb, and raise the cry of deist. Gibson's henchman, Richard Venn (d. 1740), rector of St. Antholin's, London, reported a conversation between Rundle and Robert Cannon [q. v.] Cannon was noted for sceptical remarks, made in a jocular way, and the probability is that Venn was too much scandalised by what he heard to dis- tinguish accurately between the speakers. Rundle, who was defended by Arthur Ashley Sykes [q. v.] and John Conybeare [q. v.], had not only preached against deists, but had led a discussion against Tindal and Collins at the Grecian coffee-house. The matter was eventually compromised by giving the see of Gloucester to Martin Benson [q. v.], a friend of Rundle, while Rundle himself was ap- pointed to Derry, a much wealthier see, with little to do, for the diocese contained but thirty-five beneficed clergy. Hugh Boulter [q. v.],the primate, wrote to Dorset regretting the appointment. Pulteney wrote in the same strain to Swift, who penned the spirited lines : Eundle a bishop ! Well he may — He's still a Christian more than they! I know the subject of their quarrels — The man has learning, sense, and morals. ' His only fault,' wrote Swift to Pope, ' is that he drinks no wine.' Pope declared in re- ply, ' He will be a friend and benefactor to your unfriended and unbenefited nation. ... I never saw a man so seldom whom I liked so much.' And later (1738) ' Rundle has a heart' {Epilogue to the Satires, dial, ii.) Rundle's patent to the see of Derry was dated 17 July 1735, and on 3 Aug. he was consecrated by Boulter, Arthur Price [q.v.l, bishop of Meath, and Josiah Hort [q. v.j, bishop of Kilmore and Ardagh. He lived chiefly in Dublin, where he rebuilt a house, partly to give employment to Irish workmen. In a letter of 3 Jan. 1739 he writes: 'My house will be finished in about six weeks . . . the whole is handsome, but nothing magnificent but the garret in which I have lodged my books ;' this ' garret ' was 64 feet long by 24 wide, and 16 high, with a bow window at the east end, looking towards Trinity College. In a letter of 9 Sept. 1740 he calls himself ' the most inactive man living ;' in fact he was a valetudinarian, but a happy one. In the last of his letters (22 March 1743), brief, and im- pressive in the reality of its religious hope, he Runnington Rupert writes : ' I have lived to be conviva satur — passed through good report and evil report ; have not been injured, more than outwardly, by the last, and solidly benefited by the former.' He died unmarried at Dublin on 14 April 1743, bequeathing most of his for- tune of 20,000/. to John Talbot, second son of the lord chancellor. Hewas slender in person. His portrait, which belonged to Seeker, is at Cuddesdon Palace. Rundle published four single sermons (1718-36). His ' Letters . . . with Introduc- tory Memoirs,' &c., Gloucester, 1789, 2 vols. 8vo (reprinted, Dublin, same year), were edited by James Dallaway [q. v.] Most of them are addressed to Barbara (1685-1746), daughter of Sir William Kyle, governor of Carolina, and widow of William Sandys (1677-1712) of Miserden, Gloucestershire. [Memoirs, 1789; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Whiston's Memoirs, 1753, pp. 229 sq.; Boulter's Letters, 1770, ii. 145; Hughes's Letters of J. Buncombe, 1773, ii. 56; Disney's Memoirs of Sykes, 1785; Porteous's Life of Seeker, 1797; Swift's Works (Scott), 1814 ; Mant's Hist, of the Church of Ireland, 1840, ii. 5, 37 sq.; Pope's Works (Elwin and Courthope), 1881 iii. 476, 1871 vii. 334 sq. ; certified extracts from the Salisbury diocesan registers.] A. G. RUNNINGTON, CHARLES (1751- 1821), serjeant-at-law, born in Hertfordshire on 29 Aug. 1751 (and probably son of John Runnington, mayor of Hertford in 1754), was educated under private tutors, and after some years of special pleading was called to the bar at the Inner Temple in Hilary term 1778. He was made serjeant-at-law on 27 Nov. 1787, and held for a time the office of deputy-judge of the Marshalsea court. On 27 May 1815 he was appointed to the I chief-commissionership in insolvency, which he resigned in 1819. He died at Brighton on 18 Jan. 1821. Runnington married twice — in 1777, Anna Maria, youngest sister of Sir Samuel Shepherd, by whom he had a son and a daughter; secondly, in 1783, Mrs. Wetherell, widow of Charles Wetherell of Jamaica. His only son, Charles Henry Runnington, died on 20 Nov. 1810. Runnington, besides editing certain well- known legal works [see GILBERT, SIR ; GEOFFREY, where for ' Remington ' read Runnington ; HALE, SIR MATTHEW, ad Jin ; RUFFHEAD, OWEN], was author of ' A Treatise on the Action of Ejectment ' (founded on Gilbert's work), London, 1781. 8vo, which was recast and revised as ' The History, Principles, and Practice of the Legal Remedy by Ejectment, and the resulting Action for Mesne Profits,' London, 1795, 8vo ; 2nd edit, by William Ballantine, 1820. [Law List, 1779; London Gazette, 27 Nov. 1787, 27 May 1815; Gent. Mag. 1787 ii. 1119, 1810 ii. 591, 1815 i. 561, 1821 i. 87; Ann. Keg. 1821, App. to Chron. p. 230; Law Mag. xxv. 289 ; Georgian Era, ii. 544 ; Haydn's Book of Dignities, ed. Ockerby; Brit. Mus.Cat.] J. M. R. RUPERT, PRINCE, COUNT PALATINE OF! THE RHINE and DUKE OF BAVARIA, after- r wards DUKE OF CUMBERLAND and EARL OF HOLDERNESS (1619-1682), general, third son of Elizabeth, queen of Bohemia, and of Frederick V, elector palatine, was born at Prague on 17 Dec. 1619, about six weeks after his father's coronation as king of Bo- hemia. He was baptised on 31 March fol- lowing. On 8 Nov. 1620 the battle of the White Mountain obliged his parents to fly from Prague, and Rupert accompanied his mother first to Berlin, and finally to Holland (April 1621). Rupert, his eldest brother Frederick Henry, and his sister Louise were established at Leyden in 1623 under the charge of M. de Plessen and his wife. On the death of Frederick Henry (17 Jan. 1629), Charles I transferred to Rupert the pension of 3001. a year whichhis elder brother, Charles Louis, had previously enjoyed. Of Rupert's education little is known. A letter from his father to the queen of Bo- hemia mentions with satisfaction the boy's gift for languages. In 1633 Rupert and his brother were permitted to accompany the prince of Orange during his campaign, and were present at the siege of Rhynberg. But Rupert's military training really began in 1635, when he served as a volunteer in the lifeguards of the prince of Orange during the invasion of Brabant. In 1636 Rupert folio wed the prince elector to England, and was re- ceived with great favour by his uncle. With the king he was entertained by Laud at Ox- ford, and on 30 Aug. 1636 was created M.A. At Laud's request the names of Rupert and his brother were entered in St. John's College, ' to do that house honour ' (LAUD, Works, \. 150). A wild scheme was proposed for the establishment of an English colony in Ma- dagascar, of which Rupert was to be governor. Davenant constituted himself poet laureate, and addressed to Rupert a poem on Mada- gascar, celebrating his future conquests ( Works, ed. 1673, p. 205). Charles seriously cousidered the project, and asked the advice and assistance of the East India Company for the intended expedition. The queen of Bohemia, with more wisdom, wrote, 'As for Rupert's conquest of Madagascar, it sounds like one of Don Quixote's conquests, where he promised his trusty squire to make him king of an island,' and told Rupert that such Rupert 406 Rupert a scheme was ' neither feasible, safe, nor honourable for him.' She pressed for his return to Holland, saying, ' Though it be a great honour and happiness to him to wait upon his uncle, yet, his youth considered, he will be better employed to see the wars' (GREEN, v. 540 ; Gal. State Papers, Dona. 1636-7 p. 559, 1637 p. 82). In July 1637 Charles dismissed Rupert, granting him a monthly pension of eight hundred crowns. During his stay in England he had earned the good opinion of the king and the court. ' I have observed him,' wrote Sir Thomas Roe [q. v.] to the queen of Bohemia, ' of a rare condition, full of spirit and action, full of observation and judgment. Certainly he will reussir un grand homme. for whatso- ever he wills he wills vehemently : so that to what he bends he will be in it excellent. ... His majesty takes great pleasure in his unrestfulness, for he is never idle, and in his sports serious, in his conversation retired, but sharp and witty when occasion provokes him.' In a second letter he added : ' It is an infinite pity he is not employed accord- ing to his genius, for whatsoever he under- takes he doth it vigorously and seriously. His nature is active and spriteful, and may be compared to steel, which is the com- manding metal if it be rightly tempered and disposed ' (ib. 1636-7 p. 71, 1637 p. xxvi). In the autumn of 1637 Rupert took part in the siege of Breda. In 1638 the elector palatine raised a small army and invaded Westphalia, accompanied by Rupert. On 17 Oct. they were defeated by the Austrian general Hatzfeld at Vlotho on the banks of the Weser, and Rupert, after performing prodigies of valour, was taken prisoner (WARBTJRTON, i. 83 ; CHARVERIAT, Histoire de la Guerre de Trente Ans, ii. 406). It was at first reported that Rupert was killed, and the queen of Bohemia was inclined to wish it were true. ' Rupert's taking is all. I confess in my passion I did rather wish him killed. I pray God I have not more cause to wish it before he be gotten out.' She feared that her son might be perverted to Catholicism by the influences which would be brought to bear upon him, although he assured her that ' neither good usage nor ill should ever make him change his religion or party.' ' I know,' she wrote, ' his disposition is good, and he never did disobey me, though to others he was stubborn and wilful. I hope he will continue so, yet I am born to so much affliction as I dare not be confident of it' (GREEN, v. 560). Rupert was im- prisoned at Linz, where he remained for the next three years. His captivity, which was at times very strict, was alleviated by the study of drawing and painting, and by a love affair with the governor's daughter. The intervention of the Archduke Leopold procured him greater indulgence ; he was- allowed to shoot, to play tennis, and finally to hunt. In 1641 Sir Thomas Roe succeeded in negotiating his unconditional release, but Rupert appears to have promised not to bear arms against the emperor in future (WAR- BURTON, i. 91-105 ; Cat. State Papers, Dom. 1641-3, p. 140). He rejoined his mother at The Hague on 10 Dec. 1641, and then set out to thank Charles I for procuring his freedom. He arrived in England about the middle of February, but returned at once in order to escort Henrietta Maria to Holland (ib. pp. 198, 288, 294, 372). The outbreak of the civil war opened a career for Rupert, and in July 1642 he landed at Tynemouth and joined Charles at Notting- ham (WARBTJRTON, i. 462). The king made him general of the horse, and, while instruct- ing him to consult the council of war, author- ised him to act independently of that body if he thought fit (Instructions, Catalogue of Rupert MSS. No. 107). His commission exempted him from the command of the Earl of Lind- sey, the general of the king's army, and gave rise to faction among the officers and to dis- sensions between the military and civil ad- visers of the king (CLARENDON, Rebellion, vi. 78, 90). Rupert refused to receive the king's orders through Lord Falkland, the secretary of state. Hyde, who was personally obnoxious to the prince as being the leader of the peace party, complains of his ignorance of the government and manners of the king- dom, and his rough and unpolished nature. His contempt of the king's council was, ac- cording to the same authority, the cause of the misfortunes of himself and the kingdom (ib. vi. 21, 78, vii.289; WARBURTON, i. 368). At the beginning of the war, however, Ru- pert's energy and activity were of the greatest value to the king's cause. His example in- spired his followers : ' he put that spirit inta the king's army that all men seemed resolved * (Memoirs of Sir Philip Warwick, p. 227). With a small body of cavalry, which num- bered at first only eight hundred horse, he traversed the midland counties, raising men and money for Charles. ' Prince Rupert,' writes a parliamentary historian, ' like a per- petual motion, was in a short time heard of at many places at a great distance ' (MAY, Loriff Parliament, ed. 1854, p. 249). On 23 Sept. 1642 he gained the first victory of the war, defeating at Worcester a body of Essex's. cavalry, commanded by Nathaniel Fiennes [q.v.] (CLARENDON, vi. 44 : RUSHWORTH, v. 24). A month later at Edgehill Rupert's plan of Rupert 407 Rupert battle was adopted by the king in preference to that of the general, the Earl of Lindsey, to the great discontent of the latter (CLA- RENDON, vi. 78). Rupert took command of the right wing of the king's horse, entrusting the left to his lieutenant-general, Wilmot. He completely routed the parliamentary cavalry opposed to him and four regiments of their foot, but followed the chase so far that Essex was enabled to crush the king's foot before the royalist horse returned. Wilmot was equally successful, but com- mitted the same error as his commander. Yet while Rupert's inability to keep his men in hand, or to bring them to a second charge after their return to the field, was disastrous in its consequences, the success of the royal cavalry was mainly due to an innovation which the prince introduced into their tactics. He taught them to charge home, instead of halting to fire their pistols and carbines. ' Just before we began our march,' writes one of his soldiers, ' Prince Rupert passed from one wing to the other, giving positive orders to the horse to march as close as was possible, keeping their ranks with sword in hand, to receive the enemy's shot, without firing either carbine or pistol till we broke in amongst the enemy, and then to make use of our firearms as need should require ' (Memoirs of Sir Richard Bulstrode, p. 81). After the battle Essex retreated to War- wick, and Rupert proposed to march to Lon- don with the king's cavalry, and dissolve the parliament ; but the scheme, which had little prospect of success, was frustrated by the opposition of the king's councillors (WAR- BURTON, ii. 37). The king established him- self at Oxford, while Rupert's cavalry took up their quarters at Abingdon and captured Reading. In November the king advanced on London, and the parliament opened nego- tiations for peace. On 12 Nov., while nego- tiations were in progress, Rupert fell upon two regiments of parliamentary infantry at Brentford and cut them in pieces. But the next day Essex, with superior forces, barred the way to London, and obliged the king's troops to evacuate Brentford and retreat on Reading. Politically the victory was un- fortunate to the king's cause, for it brought upon him the charge of treachery. Claren- don asserts that Rupert attacked without orders from the king, being ' exalted with the terror he heard his name gave the enemy . . . and too much neglecting the council of state ; ' but Charles himself was probably re- sponsible for the movement (CLARENDON, Rebellion, vi. 134; GARDINER, Great Civil War, i. 59). During the winter Rupert's chief object was to extend the king's quarters round Oxford, and to open up communications with the royalists of the west. A pamphleteer described him as defeated by Skippon in an attack on Marlborough, but he was not pre- sent at the capture of that town, which was taken by Wilmot and a party from Oxford on Dec. 5 ( WAYLEN, History of Marlborough, p. 174). Towards the end of December he relieved Banbury (CLARK, Life of Anthony Wood, i. 74). On 7 Jan. 1643 he unsuccess- fully threatened Cirencester, which he took by storm on 2 Feb. (WASHBOURNE, Bibliotheca Gloucestrensis, pp. 153, 159). The conse- quences of its capture were the evacuation of Sudely and Berkeley castles, the abandonment of Tewkesbury and Devizes, and the surrender of Malmesbury, while Gloucestershire began to pay contributions to the support of the royal forces. Rupert followed up his victory by summoning Gloucester, but there he met with a refusal (ib. pp. 22, 173). He next attempted Bristol, hoping to be admitted by the royalists of the city (7 March) ; but their timely arrest by the governor prevented the execution of the plot (SEYER, Memorials of Bristol, ii. 341-400). In April he turned his attention to the midland counties, took Birmingham after a stubborn resistance (3 April), and recaptured Lichfield Close, after nearly a fortnight's siege (Prince Ru- pert's burning Love for England discovered in Birmingham 's flames, 1643, 4to; A true Re- lation of Prince Rupert's barbarous Cruelty against the Town of Birmingham, 1643, 4to; WARBURTON, ii. 161). On 16 April the king recalled Rupert to Oxford to assist in the relief of Reading, but he was repulsed by the besiegers in a fight i at Caversham bridge (25 April), and the } town capitulated the next day (ib. ii. 165, 178; COATES, History of Reading, p. 35). At the beginning of the summer Essex ad- vanced on Oxford, and threatened to besiege the city. On 17 June Rupert, with about two thousand men, sallied forth intending to intercept a convoy which was coming to Essex's army ; he missed the convoy, but surprised some parliamentary troops in their quarters, and defeated at Chalgrove Field (18 June) an attempt to obstruct his return. In the action Rupert's personal daring was conspicuous ; he headed the charge in which Hampden was wounded, and Hampden's sub- sequent death rendered a trifling defeat a political disaster for the parliamentarians (Prince Rupert's late beating up the Rebels1 Quarters at Postcombe and Chinnor and his Victory at Chalgrove Field, Oxford, 1643, 4to). On 11 July Rupert met the queen at Stratford-on-Avon, and escorted her to Rupert 408 Rupert Oxford (WARBURTON, ii. 224). The addition of her little army to the royal forces, and the victories of the Cornish army under Hopton, enabled the king to take the offen- sive. On 18 July Rupert left Oxford ; on the 23rd he appeared before Bristol and joined the Cornish forces, and on the 26th he assaulted the city and forced Fiennes to capitulate (ib. ii. 23G-64; SEYER, Memoirs of Bristol, ii. 402). A fortnight later Rupert and the king laid siege to Gloucester (10 Aug.) The prince took an active part in the early part of the siege ; towards its close he was sent with the cavalry to check Essex's march to the relief of the city, and attacked un- successfully the parliamentary vanguard at Stow-on-the-Wold on 4 Sept. (WARBFRTON, ii. 280, 286 ; Bibliotheca Gloucestrensis, pp. 238, 257). In the pursuit of Essex on his return march he was more fortunate, and, by his attack on the parliamentary rear at Aldbourne Chase (18 Sept.), enabled the king to anticipate Essex in occupying New- bury. At the battle of Newbury Rupert's impatience prevented him from utilising to the full the advantages of his position. He led charge after charge on the London trained bands, but could not break their ranks, though he routed the horse which guarded their flanks. Whitelocke describes a per- sonal encounter between Rupert and Sir Philip Stapleton, of which other authorities make no mention. On the next day Rupert attacked Essex's rearguard near Aldermas- ton, and, though beaten off, put them into great confusion (GARDINER, Great Civil War, i. 213, 219 ; MONEY, The Battles of Newbury, ed. 1884, pp. 46, 49, 55, 66, 71). In October 1643 the king contemplated an attack on the eastern association, and appointed Rupert lieutenant-general of all forces raised or to be raised in Hertford- shire, Bedfordshire, and the eastern counties (28 Oct.) ; but the vigilance of the Earl of Essex prevented the execution of the design Rupert made a plundering raid in Northamp- tonshire and Bedfordshire, but got no further (GARDINER, i. 243 ; BLACK, Oxford Docquets p. 93). Equally abortive was a plot for sur- E rising Aylesbury on 21 Jan. 1644 ; Ruperl ill into a trap himself, and lost nearly four hundred men in his retreat (GARDINER, i 275 ; WARBURTON, ii. 361). On 24 Jan. 1644 Rupert was created Ear] of Holderness and Duke of Cumberland, anc about the same time he was given an inde- pendent command. The king constituted him captain-general of the counties of Chester Lancaster, Worcester, Salop, and the six northern counties of Wales (6 Jan.), with power to appoint commissioners for the levy of taxes and troops (o Feb.) Rupert left 3xford on 6 Feb. 1644, and established his leadquarters at Shrewsbury (BLACK, pp. 125, 133, 136, 140 ; WARBURTON, ii. 366). From thence he was summoned on 12 March by the king's orders to relieve Newark, which was besieged by Sir John Meldrum [q. v.] Setting out at once, and, collecting seventhou- sand men from royalist garrisons in his line of march, he not only defeated Meldrum, but forced the besiegers to an ignominious capitulation (22 March), by which they abandoned their arms and artillery to avoid becoming prisoners (RusHWORTH, v. 806 ; GAMALIEL DUDLEY, His Highness Prince Rupert's liaising of the Siege of Newark, 4to, 1644). In a letter to his nephew, Charles styles it a ' beyond imaginable success ' and ' no less than the saving of all the north,' while Clarendon calls it ' a victory as pro- digious as any happened throughout the war ' (WARBFRTON, ii. 397 ; History of the Rebellion, vii. 416). But the effects of the victory were slight. Lincoln, Gainsborough, and other towns, which were abandoned by the parliamentarians in consequence of the defeat at Newark, were recovered a couple of months later. Rupert returned to Shrewsbury, and was immediately called to Oxford by the king to consult on the plan of the next campaign. His advice was that the king should rein- force the garrisons of Oxford, Wallingford, Abingdon, Reading, and Banbury with all the foot, leaving some horse in and about Oxford, and sending the rest of the horse to join Prince Maurice [q. v.] in the west. This defensive strategy the king resolved to adopt, but, unfortunately for his cause, other coun- sellors persuaded him to abandon it (WALKER, Historical Discourses, p. 13 ; WARBTTRTON, ii. 410, 415). Rupert returned to Wales, collected his forces, and set forth to the as- sistance of the Earl of Derby and the Mar- quis of Newcastle, both of whom had sent him pressing appeals for help (ib. ii. 434). Defeating the parliamentarians at Stockport, he forced his way into Lancashire, stormed Bolton on 28 May, and captured Liverpool on 11 June (ORMEROD, Civil War Tracts of Lan- cashire, p. 187, Chetham Soc. 1844). His desire was to complete the reduction of Lan- cashire, but the peremptory orders of the king obliged him to march at once to the relief of York. 'If York be lost,' wrote Charles on 14 June, ' I shall esteem my crown little less ; unless supported by your sudden march to me and a miraculous con- quest in the south, before the effects of their northern power can be found here. But if York be relieved and you beat the rebel Rupert 409 Rupert army of both kingdoms, which are before it ; then, but otherwise not, I may possibly make a shift upon the defensive to spin out time until you come to assist me.' If York were lost, or if Rupert were unable to re- lieve it, he was charged to march at once to Worcester to join the king (WARBURTON, ii. 439). Whatever the precise meaning of the king's involved sentences may have been, Rupert, as it was predicted he would do, construed them as a command to fight. Marching by Skipton, Knaresborough, and Borough bridge, he outmanoeuvred the be- sieging army, and effected a junction with Newcastle without fighting (for a map of his march see GARDINER, Great Civil War, i. 365). Rupert followed the retreating par- liamentarians so closely that he forced them to turn and give battle at Marston Moor (2 July 1644). Newcastle was averse to fighting, and Newcastle's second in com- mand, General King, criticised the prince's dispositions as faulty, but the prince himself was confident of victory. In the centre the battle was long and stubborn ; on the left wing the royalist cavalry under Goring were victorious, but, on the right, Rupert's horse were routed by Cromwell, who then defeated Goring and crushed the royalist foot. Four thousand royalists were killed and fifteen hundred prisoners taken. Rupert himself, who seems to have commanded the right wing in person, narrowly escaped capture; his sumpter horse was taken, the white poodle which was his inseparable companion was killed, and it was reported by the parliamen- tary newspapers that the prince only escaped by hiding in a beanfield (GARDINER, i. 371 ; VICARS, God's Ark, pp. 272, 274, 284). York surrendered a fortnight later (16 June), while Rupert, collecting about five thousand horse, made his way to Lancashire, and thence to Wales, where he endeavoured to raise fresh forces (WEBB, Civil War in Hereford- shire, ii. 65, 71). Until Marston Moor, Rupert's career had been one of almost uninterrupted success. The royalists had come to regard him as in- vincible. Thread the beads Of Caesar's acts, great Pompey's, and the Swede's, And 'tis a bracelet fit for Kupert's hand, By -which that vast triumvirate is spanned. (CLEVELAND, 'Rupertismus,' Poems, p. 51, ed. 1687.) Even so great a reverse did not destroy his prestige. The king was so far from blaming Rupert that he resolved to appoint him commander-in-chief, in place of the Earl of Brentford, as soon as a convenient opportunity offered ; while Goring was, at Rupert's request, made general of the horse in place of Wilmot (WARBURTON, iii. 12, 16; WALKER, Historical Discourses, p. 57). If he had lost the king the north of Eng- land in June, he retrieved the fortune of the campaign in the south in the following No- vember. After his defeat at the second battle of Newbury, Charles, with about three hundred horse, joined Rupert at Bath on 28 Oct., and returned with the prince's northern and western forces to Oxford. On 6 Nov., at a general rendezvous of the royal army on Bullingdon Green, Rupert was de- clared general, and three days later he re- lieved Donington Castle, removed the artil- lery which Charles had left there, and offered battle to the parliamentary army (WALKER, Historical Discourses, pp. 114, 117, 119 ; WARBURTON, iii. 31 ; SYMONDS, Diary, pp. 147, 159). The appointment of Rupert as commander- in-chief seems to have been popular with the professional soldiers, but distasteful to the nobles and officials who surrounded the king. The quarrel between the prince and the Marquis of Hertford about the govern- ment of Bristol, and the want of respect which Rupert had in other instances shown to the claims of the nobility, had produced considerable ill-feeling (CLARENDON, Rebel- lion, vii. 145, viii. 168 ; WEBB, Civil War in Herefordshire, ii. 10). He had throughout slighted the king's council, and was on bad terms with Lord Digby and Lord Colepeper, the two privy councillors most consulted by the king in military matters. When Rupert became general, the king effected a hollow reconciliation between the prince and Lord Digby ; but their mutual animosity, and the divisions which it caused, exercised a fatal influence over the campaign of 1645 (WAR- BURTON, iii. 23, 25, 27). The independent command which Goring gradually succeeded in obtaining in the west further hampered Rupert's plans as general (ib. iii. 52). In February 1645 Rupert was recalled to Wales, by the necessity of suppressing a rising which his lieutenant, Maurice, was unable to quell (ib. iii. 63, 69 ; WEBB, ii. 141, 157, 178). The original plan of campaign was that the king should join Rupert at Here- ford in April, and, marching north, relieve Chester and Pontefract and drive back the Scots. But Cromwell's activity delayed the intended junction, and obliged the king to summon Rupert and Goring to cover his march from Oxford (7 May). Their com- bined forces amounted to six thousand horse and over five thousand foot (WALKER, p. 125). The king's council now proposed to turn the army against Fairfax, who was just Rupert 410 Rupert setting out with the New Model to relieve Taunton ; but Rupert persuaded the king to adhere to the northern plan and to send Goring, with his three thousand horse, back to the west. Jealousy of Goring as a possible rival was alleged to be one of the motives which induced the prince thus to divide his forces (ib. p. 126; CLARENDON, Rebellion, ix. 30 ; Gal. Clarendon Papers, i. 267). The northern movement began with success. Hawkesley House in Worcester- shire was taken (14 May), and the siege of Chester was raised at the rumour of Rupert's approach (18 May). The news that Fairfax was besieging Oxford led the prince to turn south again, and the attack on Leicester was undertaken ' somewhat to divert Fairfax's designs.' After its capture (31 May) Rupert wished to resume his northern march, but the anxiety of the king and his advisers to keep within reach of Oxford obliged the army to linger near Daventry. Meanwhile, Fairfax raised the siege of Oxford and marched to engage the king's army. Rupert was so full of confidence that he neglected ade- quately to inform himself either of the move- ments or the numbers of his opponents. "When he heard of Fairfax's approach he did not hesitate to abandon an advantageous de- fensive position in order to attack a numeri- cally superior enemy on ground chosen by themselves. In the battle of Naseby (14 June) he routed the right wing of Fair- fax's horse, and chased them as far as their baggage-train, which he prepared to attack ; but when he returned to the field he found the king's foot and the rest of his horse de- feated, and could not rally his men for a second charge (WALKER, p. 115 ; SLINGSBY, Diary, p. 151). All the king's foot were taken prisoners, and his horse were pursued as far as Leicester. Charles made his way to South Wales, while Rupert left the king at Hereford (18 June) to take command of the garrison of Bristol. In July it was resolved that the king should join Rupert at Bristol, and both should unite with Goring's army in the west, but Rupert's enemies at court frustrated the scheme (WALKER, p. 117 ; CLARENDON, Rebellion, ix. 67). By this time the prince had come to believe a further struggle hopeless. On 28 July he wrote to the Duke of Richmond urging the king to make peace. ' His majesty,' he said, ' hath no other way to preserve his posterity, king- dom, and nobility but by treaty. I believe it to be a more prudent way to retain some- thing than to lose all.' The king indignantly rejected the proposal, and Rupert became regarded as one of the leaders of the party which wished to force Charles to accept whatever conditions the parliament would give him (GARDINER, ii. 287, 303 ; WAR- BURTON, iii. 149). On 21 Aug. 1645 Fairfax appeared before Bristol, which he summoned on 4 Sept. Rupert strove to gain time by negotiating, but on 10 Sept. Fairfax made a general as- sault, and, by capturing an important fort, rendered the city untenable. Rupert capi- tulated, and marched out on the following day (SPRIGGE, Anylia Rediviva, pp. 97-131). In an apology, published some months later, the prince alleged the weakness of the forti- fications and the insufficiency of the garri- son as the causes of the fall of Bristol (A Declaration of Prince Rupert concerning Bristol, 4to, 1647 ; RUSHWORTH, vi. 69 ; Nicholas Papers, i. 65). The king, however, had concerted an infallible scheme for the relief of the city, and could only explain its surrender on the theory of Rupert's gross dereliction of duty. Without further in- quiry he revoked all his nephew's com- missions, and wrote to him in the highest indignation : ' Though the loss of Bristol be a great blow to me, yet your surrender- ing it as you did is of so much affliction to me, that it makes me forget not only the consideration of that place, but is likewise the greatest trial of my constancy that hath yet befallen me ; for what is to be done when one that is so near to me both in blood and friendship submits himself to so mean an action ? . . . My conclusion is to desire you to seek your subsistence (until it shall please God to determine of my condition) somewhere beyond seas, to which end I send you a pass, and I pray God to make you sensible of your present condition, and give you means to redeem what you have lost ' (CLARENDON, Rebellion, ix. 90; EVELYN, Diary, ed. 1879, iv. 173). Rupert was re- solved not to be condemned unheard, and, in spite of the king's prohibitions and the troops of the parliament, he forced his way to Newark and demanded to be judged by a court-martial. Their verdict declared him ' not guilty of any the least want of courage or fidelity, but did not absolve him from the charge of indiscretion ' (10 Oct.). On 26 Oct. a fresh quarrel broke out between the king and his nephew over the removal of Sir Richard Willis from the government of Newark. Rupert, in a stormy interview with the king, complained that Willis was removed because he was his friend, and de- nounced Lord Digby as the cause of all the recent misunderstandings. ' Digby,' he cried, ' is the man that hath caused all this distrac- tion between us.' The prince and his ad- herents then presented a petition demand- Rupert 411 Rupert ing that no officer should be deprived of his commission without being heard in his own defence by a council of war, and, on the king's refusal, left Newark, and, proceeding to Belvoir, sent to the parliament for pass- ports to leave the country (WALKER, pp. 145-7 ; SYMONDS, Diary, p. 270 ; GARDINER, ii. 373). As passports were refused him unless he would promise never to draw his sword against the parliament again, the ne- gotiation fell through (Lords' Journals, vii. 671,699,viii.2; WARBURTON,iii.208). Find- ing that he could not go with the parlia- ment's leave or stay with the.king's, Rupert preferred to submit to his uncle, and, on his free acknowledgment of his errors, a recon- ciliation took place (8 Dec. 1645). He came to Oxford, kissed the king's hand, and was restored to some degree of favour, though his commissions were not given back to him (ib. iii. 212, 223; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 195). When King Charles (against Ru- pert's advice) escaped from Oxford and put himself into the power of the Scots, Rupert wished to accompany him, but the king de- clined, saying that he would be discovered by his height (WARBURTON, iii. 196, 225). He therefore stayed in Oxford, and was wounded in a skirmish during the siege (SPRIGGE, Anglia JRediviva, p. 263). By the terms of the capitulation of that city Rupert and his brother Maurice were given leave to stay in England for six months, residing at a certain distance from London, and were then to have passes to go abroad with their servants and goods (ib. p. 168). But parliament, which in the Uxbridge pro- positions and in subsequent treaties had ex- cluded Rupert from pardon, was not minded to let him stay so long in England, and on 25 June 1646 the brothers were ordered to leave the country within ten days, on the ground that they had broken the articles of capitulation by coming to Oatlands, which was within the prohibited distance from London (CART, Memorials of the Civil War, i. 114, 119, 121). The reason for this severity was the odium which Rupert had incurred during the war. He was accused of cruelty and plundering. ' Many towns and villages he plundered, which is to say robbed (for at that time was the word first used in England, being born in Germany when that stately country was so miserably wasted and pillaged by foreign armies), and committed other outrages upon those who stood affected to the parliament, executing some, and hanging servants at their masters' doors for not discovering of their masters' (MAY, History of the Long Parliament, ed. 1854, p. 244). The prince published a declaration in answer to these charges, but, however exaggerated, they were not altogether undeserved (Prince Rupert his Declaration, 1643; WARBURTON, ii. 119). He stuck at very little in raising contribu- tions. The prisoners he took at Cirencester were treated with great barbarity, and when his troops stormed Liverpool and Bolton much slaughter took place. But when he granted articles he rigidly observed them, and the plundering which took place at Bristol and Newark he used every effort to prevent (WARBURTON, ii. 262; RUSHWORTH, v. 308 ; cf. GARDINER, i. 15). And, though sometimes rigorously enforcing the laws of war against the vanquished, he was also capable of acting with chivalrous generosity towards them (WARBURTON, i. 391 ; WEBB, Civil War in Herefordshire, ii. 359). His execution of twelve prisoners in March 1645, which called forth a solemn denunciation from the parliament, was a justifiable repri- sal for the execution of a like number of his own soldiers by a parliamentary commander (ib. ii. 142 ; Old Parliamentary History, xiii. 444, 455). Rupert's unpopularity was still greater because his activity for the king's cause was looked upon as an act of ingratitude to the English nation. ' Let all England judge,' wrote Fairfax to Rupert, 'whether the burn- ing its towns, ruining its cities, and destroy- ing its people be a good requital from a person of your family, which has had the prayers, tears, purses, and blood of its par- liament and people' (SPRIGGE, p. 109). Three years earlier, in September 1642, Sir Thomas Roe urged the queen of Bohemia and the elector palatine to represent to Ru- pert the injury which his conduct was doing- to the cause of his family (GREEN, vi. 10). In October 1642 a declaration was published on behalf of the queen and the elector pala- tine disavowing Rupert's actions, and lament- ing the fruitlessness of their efforts to re- strain him (Somers Tracts, iv. 498). Rupert left England on 5 July 1646, and went at once to St. Germains. There he was solicited to enter the French service, and ac- cepted the offer, reserving to himself liberty to return to the service of Charles I when- ever that king's affairs would permit. The French government appointed him mareschal- de-camp, with command of all the English troops in French service, amounting to fif- teen hundred or two thousand men (Claren- don State Papers, ii. 301 ; WARBTJRTON, iii. 236-47). Rupert served under Marshal Gassion in the campaign of 1647, showing his skill at the siege of Landrecy, and his courage in the rescue of Sir Robert Holmes Rupert 412 Rupert at a skirmish before La Basse. At the siege of La Basse he received a shot in the head, which obliged him to leave the army for a time, and led him to return to St. Germains {ib. iii. 245). The king had by this time for- fiven the prince his offences in 1645. ' Since saw you,' he wrote to Rupert in September 1647, ' all your actions have more than con- firmed the good opinion I have of you. Next my children I shall have most care of you, and shall take the first opportunity either to employ you or have your company '(WAR- BURTON, iii. 248). At "the exiled court, how- ever, Rupert met his old opponent, Lord Digby,and a challenge passed (October 1647); but mutual explanations and the interven- tion of the queen prevented a duel (CARTE, Original Letters, i. 153 ; Contemporary His- tory of Affairs in Ireland, 1641-52, i. 731). In March 1648, however, he fought another of his adversaries, Lord Percy, whom he wounded, ' the prince being as skilful with his weapon as valiant' (Hamilton Papers, p. 178). In June 1648 Rupert accompanied Prince Charles in his journey to Holland, and sailed with the prince and the revolted ships to fight the Earl of Warwick's fleet (WARBUR- TON, iii. 251). He was desirous of attending Prince Charles in his proposed expedition to Scotland, but the prince's council were against it ; and Lauderdale, on behalf of the Scottish leaders, demanded that Charles should not bring with him one ' against whom both kingdoms have so just cause of exception ' (Hamilton Papers, pp. 219, 234). Rupert wished to use the fleet to attack the Kentish ports, or to attempt something against Carisbrooke Castle, or to attack the Portsmouth fleet before it joined the Earl of AVarwick. The failure of these designs he attributed partly to the supposed cowardice of Sir William Batten, who was the real commander of the prince's fleet, partly to the influence of Lord Colepeper. Rupert had old grudges against Colepeper, which were industriously cultivated by Attorney-general Herbert, and their mutual animosity dis- tracted the council of Prince Charles. They quarrelled openly at the council-table ; Cole- peper challenged Prince Rupert, and was assaulted in the streets of The Hague by one of Rupert's dependents (CLARENDON, Re- bellion, xi. 32, 63, 83, 128). In December 1648 it was resolved that the fleet should be sent to Ireland to assist the Marquis of Or- monde, and Prince Rupert was appointed to command it, in spite of the fear that he would not ' live with that amity towards the Marquis of Ormonde as was necessary for the public service.' In his ' History,' Claren- don attributes the appointment to Rupert's successful intrigues to obtain it, but in his correspondence he praises him for preserv- ing and reorganising the fleet; in both he represents Rupert as the only possible choice for the post (ib. xi. 142, 149 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 467 ; WARBURTON, iii. 261- 278). On 11 Jan. 1649 Rupert sailed from Hel- voetsluys with eight ships, and arrived at Kinsale about the end of the month. During his voyage, and after his arrival in Ireland, he captured a considerable number of prizes, the profits of which helped to maintain the fleet and to support the court of Charles II. He also relieved the Scilly Isles, the head- quarters of royalist privateers, which Sir John Grenville was holding for the king (ib. iii. 289). But he gave Ormonde no effec- tual aid in the reconquest of Ireland, though urged by him to assist the land forces by blockading Dublin or Derry, and his corre- spondence with Antrim, Owen Roe O'Neill [q.v.], and other opponents of Ormonde caused new difficulties to the lord-lieutenant (CARTE, Life of Ormonde, iii. 438, ed. 1851). In the summer Blake, with the parliamentary fleet, blockaded Kinsale, reducing Rupert to great straits ; but in October a gale drove Blake off shore, and Rupert escaped to sea with seven ships (WARBFRTON, iii. 281-98 ; CARTE, iii. 459, 482). It had been intended that the prince should convey Charles II from Jersey to Ireland, but the king had now resolved to make terms with the Scots in- stead (HosKlNS, Charles II in the Channel Islands, ii. 345, 357, 374). Rupert accord- ingly cruised off the Straits of Gibraltar and the coast of Portugal, capturing all the English merchantmen he could meet. The king of Portugal, John IV, promised him protection, and allowed him to sell his prizes and refit his ships at Lisbon during the winter. On 10 March 1650 a parlia- mentary fleet under Blake appeared in Cascaes Bay at the mouth of the Tagus, de- nounced Rupert as a pirate, and demanded the surrender of his prizes. Meeting in the end with a refusal, Blake blockaded the river. Rupert attempted to blow up one of Blake's vessels with an explosive machine, and twice, on 26 July and on 7 Sept., made abortive endeavours to break out, which Blake frustrated. Finally Blake's capture of a portion of the Brazil fleet (14 Sept.) made the Portuguese anxious to be rid of their guest, and during Blake's absence at Cadiz Rupert once more put to sea (12 Oct. 1650). Entering the Mediterranean with a squadron of six ships, he sailed along the Spanish coast, capturing and destroying English Rupert 413 Rupert merchantmen. Blake pursued him, took two of his ships, drove one ashore, and forced others to take refuge in Cartagena, where they were wrecked (2-5 Nov. 1650). Ru- pert succeeded in reaching Toulon with two ships and a prize (GARDINER, History of the Commonwealth and Protectorate, i. 331-9 ; WARBURTON, iii. 313-23 ; Report on the Duke of Portland" s Manuscripts, i. 511,531, 536). At Toulon Rupert refitted his fleet, and, increasing its number to five ships, sailed to the Azores, intending to go to the West Indies, and make Barbados his headquarters. He captured indiscriminately English and Spanish ships, treating the Spaniards as allies of the English, and selling the cap- - tured goods to the Portuguese at Madeira. But his sailors, now little better than pirates, compelled him to linger at the Azores in hope of further captures (July-December 1651), and during the stay his flagship, the Con- stant Reformation, was lost, with most of its crew, and one of his smaller vessels, the Loyal Subject, was driven on shore. The next spring he cruised off the coast of Guinea and the Cape de Verde islands, entering the Gambia, where he took seve- ral Spanish prizes, and was wounded in a fight with the natives. Off the Cape de Verde islands his fleet was further dimi- nished by the loss of the Revenge through the mutiny of its crew. He did not arrive in the West Indies till the summer of 1652, about six months after Sir George Ayscue had reduced Barbados to obedience to the parliament. There he captured or destroyed a few small English ships at Nevis and St. Christopher's, but the Defiance, which bore his brother Prince Maurice, was lost, with all its crew, in a storm off the Virgin Islands (September 1652), and the Honest Seaman was also cast away. In March 1653 Rupert returned to France, putting in at Paimboeuf with his own ship, the Swallow, and a few prizes (WARBURTON, iii. 324-88 : Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651-2, p. 308). Charles II received his cousin with the greatest cordiality, sent his own coach to meet him, and made him master of the horse. ' I am so surprised with joy at your safe arrival in these parts,' wrote the king, ' that I cannot tell you how great it is, nor can I consider any misfortunes or accidents which have happened now I know your person is in safety ' (WARBURTON, iii. 419). Hyde wrote with equal warmth, and the queen's faction were not less friendly. Rupert was ill for some time at Paris from a flux con- tracted by the hardships of the voyage, and in June 1653 was nearly drowned when bathing in the Seine (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 161, 173). It was proposed to raise a fleet of privateers under his com- mand to take advantage of the war between England and the Dutch, but Rupert's ships were too unseaworthy to be so utilised (ib. iii. 164, 167, 184). Still more disap- pointing to the exiled court was the small amount of prize-money the prince had brought home. The pecuniary results of the voyage had been as small as the political. Moreover, the French authorities obstructed the sale of the prize-goods, and obliged Ru- pert to sell the guns of the Swallow at a low rate to the French government. At the same time, his accounts gave great dis- satisfaction. Hyde complained not only that they were very insufficient, but that the prince contrived to make the king his debtor for the expenses of the cruise, claim- ing not only all the prize-money, which came to 14,000/., but half the proceeds of the sale of the guns (ib. iii. 176, 200, 224, 231; EVELYN, Diary, ed. 1879, iv. 286, 288 ; Rebellion, xiv. 78). The political intrigues of the exiled court widened the breach. Rupert had fallen once more under the influence of Sir Edward Herbert — now lord-keeper— and was hand and glove with Lord Jermyn, Lord Gerard, and the faction who wished to overthrow Hyde. Finding his efforts unavailing, he threw up his post of master of the horse, telling the king ' that he was resolved to look after his own affairs in Germany, and first to visit his brother in the palatinate, and require what was due from him for his appanage, and then to go to the emperor to receive the money that was due to him upon the treaty of Munster ' (CLARENDON, Re- bellion, xiv. 69, 90 ; Clarendon State Papers, iii. 177, 191, 233, 236, 245). He left Paris in June 1654, and spent the next six years in Germany. Occasional notices of his movements are contained in the news-letters of Secretary Thurloe's German agents (Thurloe State Papers, ii. 405, 514, 580, 644). In 1665 he proposed to enter the service of the Duke of Modena, but the negotiations fell through (ib. iii. 591, 683 ; BROMLEY, Royal Letters, pp. 193-200, 266). In the winter of 1659 he is said to have entered the imperial service, and to have led in the capture of the Swedish intrenchments at Warnemiinde on 10 March 1660 (Allge- meine deutsche Biographie, xxix. 745). At the Restoration Rupert returned to England (October 1660), and was well re- ceived by Charles II, who granted him an annuity of 4,000/. a year (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1660-1 pp. 305, 355, 1661-2 p. 334). Rupert 414 Rupert He was also admitted to the privy council (28 April 1602) and made one of the com- missioners for the government of Tangier <27 Oct. 1662). In April 1661 Rupert paid a visit to Vienna, hoping to obtain a com- mand from the emperor in the war against the Turks, and to recover some money due to him by the provisions of the treaty of Mini- ster. In both these objects he failed, and his letters attribute his ill-success in part to the hostile intervention of his brother, the elec- tor palatine (WARBURTON, iii. 450, 454-5 ; cf. Report on the Manuscripts of the Earl of Dartmouth, i. 1-9). He returned to England in November 1661, shortly before the death of his mother, the queen of Bo- hemia (13 Feb. 1662), at whose funeral, in Westminster Abbey, he was chief mourner. She left him her jewels, and her will seems to have involved him in a fresh dispute with his brother the elector (GREEN, Lives of the Princesses of England, vi. 83 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1663-4, p. 528). Partly in hopes of profit, and partly from interest in maritime and colonial adventure, Rupert became one of the patentees of the Royal African Company on 10 Jan. 1663 {Cal. State Papers, Col. 1660-8, p. 120). Their disputes with the Dutch therefore touched him closely, and in August 1664 it was determined that a fleet of twelve ships- of-war, with six of the company's ships, should be sent under the command of Ru- pert to the African coast to oppose a Dutch fleet under De Ruyter which was expected there; but. in spite of the prince's eagerness to go, the fleet was never despatched (CLA- RENDON, Continuation of Life, ^. 525; LISTER, Life of Clarendon, ii. 265). Early in 1665 the prince fell seriously ill (PEPYS, Diary, 15 Jan. 1665). In April he was sufficiently recovered to go to sea as admiral of the white under the command of the Duke of York, and at the battle of Solebay, on 3 June 1665, his squadron led the attack (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1664-5, pp. 280, 408, 420). He showed his habitual courage, though still weak from illness {Poems on Affairs of State, i. 26, ed. 1702). To his great indignation, in the fol- lowing July the undivided command of the fleet was given to the Earl of Sandwich in- stead of to himself (PEPYS, Diary, 25 June and 5 July 1665 ; CLARENDON, Continuation of Life, p. 660). In April 1666 Rupert was joined with Monck in command iinder the belief that Monck's experience and discretion would temper his headlong courage (ib. pp. 771, 868). But the fleet was unwisely di- vided, and while Rupert, with twenty ships, was in search of the French squadron, under the Due de Beaufort, the Dutch defeated Monck's fleet. Rupert returned on the third day of the fight, in time to save Monck from destruction (3 June 1666), but could not convert the defeat into a victory. He changed his ship three times in the course of the en- gagement, and his exploits form the theme of many stanzas in Dryden's ' Annus Mira- bilis' (stanzas 105, 127 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. xxi. 441). Rupert was blamed for not coming sooner to Monck's aid ; it was urged in defence that the order recalling him was not sent with sufficient despatch, that he started as soon as he heard the sound of the cannonade, and that he was delayed by a contrary wind (CLARENDON, Continuation, p. 873; PEPYS, Diary, 24 June 1666). He commanded, still in association with Monck, in the actions of 25-9 July, and in the attack on the Dutch coast which followed (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1665-6 p. 579, 1666-7 pp. 22, 32). In the narrative of the miscar- riages in the management of the war which he afterwards drew up for the House of Commons, he complained bitterly that want of provisions obliged the fleet to abandon the blockade which these successes made possible (WARBTJRTON, iii. 480 ; cf. PEPYS, Diary, 26 Aug. and 7 Oct. 1666). He asserted also that he advised the king to fortify Harwich and Sheerness against a Dutch landing, and blamed the plan of setting out no fleet in 1667, though, accord- ing to Clarendon, he had approved of it in council {Continuation, p. 1026). An old wound, which broke out again, kept him inactive for some time ; but when the Dutch entered the Medway the king sent him to take command at Woolwich, and ordered him to superintend the fortifications subse- quently to be raised on the Medway (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1667, pp. 179, 273; WARBTTRTON, iii. 486). On 29 Sept. 1668 Rupert was appointed constable of Windsor Castle, compounding, however, with his predecessor, Lord Mor- daunt, for 3,500/. (Le Fleming MSS. p. 59 ; TIGHE and DAVIS, Annals of Windsor, ii. 349-54). He was also given a grant of Upper Spring Gardens in June 1668, and a pension of 2,000/. a year. He sought to add to his fortune further by a scheme for coining farthings (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1667-8, pp. 278, 467, 608, 1670 p. 189). In conjunction with the Duke of Albemarle and others, he took up a scheme for discover- ing the supposed passage through the great lakes of Canada to the South Sea, and des- patched in June 1668 two ships to Hudson's Bay for that purpose. One of the two ships, the Eaglet ketch, was lent by Charles II ; the proposer of the expedition was a French- Rupert 415 Rupert man named Groseilliers, and its commander Zachariah Guillam, a native of Boston. Its result was the grant of a charter (2 May 1670) incorporating Rupert and others as the Hudson Bay Company, giving them the sole right to trade to that region and the government of the adjacent territory, which •was to be called Rupert's Land (WixsoR, Narrative and Critical History of America, iv. 172, viii. 5 ; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1667-8 p. 220, 1668-9 p. 139 ; Le Fleming MSS. p. 56). In August 1670 Rupert was made one of the new council for trade and plantations. In March 1672 the third Dutch war broke out, and on 15 Aug. 1672 Rupert was ap- pointed vice-admiral of England. On the resignation of the Duke of York, after the passing of the Test Act, the prince became successively general at sea and land (26 April 1673) and admiral of the fleet (16 June 1673 ; cf. Letters to Sir Joseph Williamson, Camd. Soc. i. 52, 90). He joined the French fleet under D'EstrSes in the Channel on 16 May, and engaged the Dutch under Tromp and De Ruyter off Schoneveldt on 28 May, and again on 4 June 1673. Both actions were indecisive, and he returned to harbour to refit. At the end of July he put to sea, and fought a third battle with the Dutch off the Texel on 11 Aug. The losses of the two sides were about equal, but the fruits of victory fell to the Dutch, who frustrated the plan for an English landing in Holland, and freed their ports from blockade (MAHAN, Influence of Sea-power, pp. 151-5 ; Life of Tromp, 1697, pp. 457- 489 ; Report on the Manuscripts of the Earl of Dartmouth, i. 20-3 ; Life of Eupert, 1683, p. 55). Rupert attributed the ill- success of the last engagement partly to the disobedience of Sir Edward Spragge, who was killed in the battle, and partly to the lukewarmness of his French allies. A con- temporary apologist complained of the diffi- culties caused Rupert by the Duke of York's partisans both in England and in the fleet itself. 'The captains,' writes Burnet, 'were the duke's creatures, so they crossed him in all they could, and complained of all he did ' (Own Time, ii. 15 ; An Exact Relation of all the several Engagements and Actions of his Majesties Fleet. . . . Written by a person in command in the Fleet, 1673, 4to ; cf. Dart- mouth MSS. i. 24). On the other hand, it was said freely that ' if the duke had been there things had gone better ' (Letters to Williamson, i. 39). But Rupert's complaints against the conduct of the French admiral met with ready acceptance in England, and his hostility to the French alliance gained him popularity (it. i. 143, 170, 174, 185, 194). Rupert's traditional connection with the | country party ' belongs to this period. His intimacy with Shaftesbury began to attract remarks in 1673. ' They are looked upon,' wrote one of Sir Joseph Williamson's corre- spondents, ' to be the great parliament men, and for the interest of old England ' (ib. ii. 21). When Shaftesbury was dismissed by Charles II, Rupert ostentatiously visited the ex-chancellor (NORTH, Examen, p. 50). The supposed friendship of the prince for Andrew Marvell, which is first mentioned in Cooke's 'Life of Marvell ' in 1726, if there is any truth in the story at all, must be referred to the same period of Rupert's career (MAR- VELL, Works, ed. 1772, i. 10). In any case, his connection with the opposition was brief and unimportant. Rupert was first lord of the admiralty from 9 July 1673 to 14 May 1679, and was also during the same years one of the com- missioners for the government of Tangier. On 21 April 1679 he was appointed a mem- ber of the new privy council established on Sir William Temple's plan (DOYLE). Apart from a few references in the correspondence of his sister, the electresa Sophia of Hanover, little is known of the last years of his life (BoBEMAUN, Briefwechstl der Herzoginn Sophie r>on Hannover mit ihrem Bruder dem Kurfilrsten Karl Ludwig von der Pfalz. 1885). His latest letter is addressed to her (Catalogue of Mr. Alfred Morrison's Manu- scripts, v. 325). Rupert's death, which was caused by a fever, took place on 29 Nov. 1682 at his house in Spring Gardens. He was buried in Henry VII's chapel in Westminster Abbey on 6 Dec. (CHESTER, Westminster Registers, p. 206). His will, dated 27 Nov., is printed in ' Wills from Doctors' Com- mons ' (Camd. Soc. p. 142). Rupert was never married, but left two natural children. By Margaret Hughes [q. v.], the actress, he had a daughter named Ruperta, born in 1673. In his will he left his household goods and other property in England to the Earl of Craven in trust for Ruperta and her mother. A full-length portrait of Ruperta by Kneller is in the possession of the Earl of Sandwich at Hinch- inbrook House, Huntingdonshire. An en- graving of the head is contained in Bromley's ' Royal Letters.' She married General Em- manuel Scrope Howe, and died in 1740 (WARBTTRTON, iii. 489; BROMLEY, Original Royal Letters, 1 787, pref.) By Frances, or Francesca, daughter of Sir Henry Bard, viscount Bellamont in the peerage of Ireland, Rupert 416 Rupert Rupert left a son, Dudley Bard, born about 1666, and killed 13 June 1680 at the siege of Breda. To him Rupert left some property in Holland, and the debts due from the em- peror and the elector palatine. Frances Bard, who claimed to be married to Rupert, is often mentioned in the correspondence of the electress Sophia, at whose court she long resided, and by whom she was treated with great favour .(English Historical Re- view, July 1896, p. 527 ; WARBURTOH, iii. 466). In his youth Rupert was handsome and prepossessing. He was very tall, strong, and active. He was reputed a master at all weapons, and Pepys describes him in 1667 as one of the best tennis-players in England (Diary, 2 Sept. 1667). Of his appearance in later years, Grammont observes : ' 11 etait grand, et n'avait que trop mauvais air. Son visage etait sec et dur, lors meme qu'il voulait le radoucir ' (Memoires de Grammont, ed. 1716, p. 252). A gentleman who served under him in the civil wars describes him as ' always very sparkish in his dress ; ' ' the greatest beau ' as well as ' the greatest hero ' (SiR EDWARD SOUTHCOTE ; MORRIS, Troubles of our Catholic Forefathers, i. 392). In a narrative of one of his battles it is said: ' The prince was clad in scarlet, very richly laid in silver lace, and mounted on a very gallant black Barbary horse.' Portraits of Rupert, painted and engraved, are numerous. The one by Vandyck, repre- senting him aged 12, now in the Imperial Museum at Vienna, is one of Vandyck's finest works ; it is engraved in Guiffrey's ' Antoine Van Dyck,' 1882. The National Portrait Gallery possesses a half-length by Lely and a miniature by Hoskins. Another by Vandyck is in the possession of the Earl of Craven, and the Marquis of Lothian has a third, representing Rupert with his brother Charles Louis (not Maurice, as stated in the Catalogue). One by Kneller belongs to Lord Ronald Gower; it was engraved by R. White. A portrait by Dobson was finely engraved by Faithorne, and another by Lely (representing him in the robes of the Garter) by A. Blooteling. The Vandyck portrait belonging to the Marquis of Bristol is really of his older brother, Charles Louis, and not of Rupert, as stated in the catalogue of the Vandyck exhibition in 1887. Like his cousin, King Charles II, Rupert had also a taste for scientific experiments. ' II avait,' writes Grammont, ' le genie fecond en experiences de mathematiques et quelques talens pour la chimie.' He devoted much attention to improvements in war material, inventing a method of making gunpowder of ten times the ordinary strength, a mode of manufacturing hailshot, a gun somewhat on the principle of the revolver, and a new method of boring cannon (WARBTJRTOIT, iii. 433 ; BIRCH, History of the Royal Society, i. 329, 335, ii. 58). For these purposes Rupert established a laboratory and forge, his labours in which are celebrated in one of the elegies on his death. Thou prideless thunderer, that stooped so low To forge the very bolts thy arm should throw, Whilst the same eyes great Rupert did admire, Shining in fields and sooty at the fire : At once the Mars and Vulcan of the war. (Memoirs of the Life and Death of Prince Rupert, 1683, pp. 74, 80.) ' Princes-metal,' a mixture of copper and zinc, in which the proportion of zinc is greater than in brass, is said to have been invented by Rupert. His name also sur- vives in the scientific toys called ' Ruperts- drops,' which are said to have been intro- duced into England by him (cf. PEPYS, Diary, 13 Jan. 1662, ed. Wheatley). The invention of the art of mezzotint engraving erroneously attributed to Rupert is really due to Ludwig von Siegen, an able artist, who imparted the secret to Rupert (see J. CHALLONER SMITH, British Mezzotinto Por- traits, in which all the facts are given, to- gether with a complete list of the engravings by, and attributed to, Rupert). Rupert showed Evelyn the new way of engraving, with his own hands, on 13 March 1661, and Evelyn published it to the world in his ' Sculpture, or the History and Art of Chal- cography,' 1662. Evelyn's book gives as a specimen a head representing the executioner of St. John (WARBTTRTON, iii. 436, 546 ; EVELYN, Diary, ed. 1879, ii. 124 ; cf. H. W. DIAMOND, Earliest Specimens of Mezzotint Engraving, 1848). [The first published life of Kupert was His- torical Memoirs of the Life and Death of that Wise and Valiant Prince Kupert, Prince Pala- tine of the Rhine, &c., 12mo, 1683, published by Thomas Malthus. Eliot Warburton's Life of Prince Kupert, 3 vols. 1849, is based on his correspondence, formerly in the possession of his secretary, Col. Bennett, from whose descendant (Mr. Bennett of Pyt House, Wiltshire) it was purchased by Warburton's publisher, Mr. Richard Bentley. The correspondence was sold at Sotheby's in 1852, and nearly the whole of it was purchased by the British Museum, where it is Addit. MSS. 18980-2. A few letters were pur- chased by Mr. Alfred Morrison (see 9th Rep. of Hist. MSS. Comm. pt. ii. and the Catalogue of Rupibus 417 Rushook Mr. Morrison's Manuscripts). A few other documents belonging to the collection, mainly relating to Rupert's maritime adventures, are now in the Bodleian Library. Others, which remained in the possession of Mr. Bennett Stan- ford, were printed in 1879, ed. by Mr. W. A. Day. under the title of The Pythouse Papers. Rupert of the Rhine, by Lord* Ronald Gower, 1890, contains an excellent portrait, but is otherwise valueless. Coindet's Histoire du Prince Rupert, Paris and Geneva, 1854, and A. von Treskow's Leben des Prinzen Ruprecht von der Pfalz. Berlin, 1854, 2niedit. 1857, areboth based on Warburton's life ; cf. K. vou Spruner's Pfalzgraf Ruprecht der Cavalier, Festrede, Munich, 1854. Notes on portraits of Rupert and his claims to the invention of mezzotint engraving have been kindly supplied by F. M. O'Donoghue, esq., of the British Museum.] C. H. F. RUPIBUS, PETER DE (d. 1238), bishop of Winchester. [See PETEE DES ROCHES.] RUSH, ANTHONY (1537-1577), dean of Chichester, born in 1537, was apparently son and heir of Arthur Rush of Sudborne. Suffolk, and grandson of Sir Thomas Rush of that place, who was knighted in 1533 for his services to Henry VIII (METCALFE, Knights, p. 65 ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII, ed. Gairdner, passim). The ' Visitation of Essex ' in 1634 represents him as third son of Sir Thomas and brother of Arthur. Anthony was a ward of Thomas Wriothesley, earl of Southampton [q. v.], who bequeathed to him his leasehold estates in Suffolk. He was educated for seven or eight years at Canterbury grammar school, and was sent thence, at the charge of Nicholas Wotton, dean of Canterbury, to Oxford, where in July 1554 he was admitted proba- tioner-fellow of Magdalen College. He gra- duated B.A. on 4 July 1555, and M.A. on 20 June 1558 (BoASE, Reg. Univ. Oxon. i. 224). His views appear to have been pro- testant, and on 1 8 July 1 557 he was ' punished for disobedience to the vice-president,' appa- rently in refusing to attend mass (BLOXAM, Reg. Magdalen Coll. vol. ii. p. Ix). In 1561 he was appointed master of Canterbury gram- mar school, and was licensed to preach by Archbishop Parker, which he did frequently in a florid style (Wooo, i. 429). In 1565 he was made chaplain to Thomas Radcliffe, third earl of Sussex [q. v.], who presented him in the same year to the rectory of AVoodham- Walter, Essex. On 29 July he was made canon of Windsor, and in the same year commenced D.D. at Cambridge, and was presented to the rectory of Calverton, Buck- inghamshire. On 7 Feb. 1566-7 Sussex in- effectually recommended his promotion to VOL. XLIX. the deanery of York, and in 1568 he was ap- pointed chaplain to the queen, rector of Osgarwick, Kent, and canon of Canterbury. In 1569 he was presented to the rectory of St. Olave's, Southwark, and resigned the pre- bendal rectory of Brightling, Sussex, to which he had been appointed in 1565. On 10 June 1570 he was installed dean of Chichester. He died on 1 April 1577, and was buried in St. George's, Windsor, where a monument erected by his widow is still extant, with a memorial inscription. Archbishop Parker, writing to Cecil on .5 June 1566, declared Rush to be studious, and ' his quality of utterance to be ready and apt ' (Parker Cor- resp. pp. 144, 283). He left no issue. Rush was author of ' A President for a Prince, wherein is to be seene by the testi- monie of auncient writers the Duetie of Kings, Princes, and Governours, collected and gathered by Anthonie Rushe,' London, 4to; licensed to H. Denham in 1566, and dedicated to Queen Elizabeth (Brit. Mus.) [Lansd. MS. 981, f. 167; Strype's Works, passim ; Cal. State Papers, Dora. ; Wood's Athense Oxon. i. 429 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 363-4, 565; Pole's Windsor, p. 367; New- court's Repertorium, ii. 685; Le Neve's Fasti, ed. Hardy, passim ; Trevelyan Papers (Camden Soc.), pp. 211, 213, 216; Tanner's Bibl. Brit.- Hib. ; Ames's Typogr. Antiq. ed. Herbert, pp. 1619, 1620; Arbor's Transcript of Stationers' Reg. i. 329; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1500-1714; Visitation of Essex, 1634 (Harl. Soc.), p. 481 ; Metcalfe's Visitation of Suffolk, p. 63 ; Morant's Essex, ii. 300 ; Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. vi. 498.] A. F. P. RUSH, JOHN BLOMFIELD (d. 1849). [See under JERMY, ISAAC.] RUSHOOK, THOMAS (fl. 1388), bishop of Chichester, was a Dominican friar, and in 1373 became provincial of his order in Eng- land. In June 1378, together with others of the officials of the English province, he was deposed in a general council of the order at Carcassonne. Rushook appealed to the pope, and the English friars were prohibited by the king from impeding him in the execu- tion of his office or prosecution of his appeal. Eventually, on 25 Aug. 1379, after a hear- ing of the case by the Cardinal Nicholas Carracciolo, Rushook was restored to his office by order of Urban VI (THOMAS DE BURGO, Hib. Dominicana, pp. 52-8; Cal. Pat. Rolls, Richard II, i. 310). Previously to 5 May 1379 Rushook had been appointed confessor to the young king, Richard II (ib. i. 342). On 6 Oct. 1380 he received a grant for life of the office of chirographer of the common bench, but the appointment was re- B E Rushout 418 Rushout versed as made under a misapprehension (ib. i. 559, 583). He resigned his office as provincial on becoming archdeacon of St. Asaph in June 1382. In January 1383 he was appointed bishop of Llandatf', and was consecrated by Archbishop Courtenay at the church of the Dominicans, London, on 3 May (STTJBBS, Reg. Sacr. Angl. p. 59). On 16 Oct. 1385 he was translated to Chichester. Rushook identified himself in politics with Richard's policy, and was one of those who attested the opinion of the judges against the commission of reform on 25 Aug. 1387. As a consequence he was attacked in the parliament of 1388. In January he had been compelled to abjure the court, but was present in the subsequent parliament, and on 6 March was attacked so fiercely by the commons that had not the clergy stood by him he would have lost his life. He was impeached for treason before the prelates, and on 5 May found guilty, and his goods were forfeited. The temporalities of the see were consequently taken into the king's hands, and Rushook himself was sentenced to be banished to Ireland, where he was to reside at Cork (MALVERNE, ap. HIGDEN, ix. 101, 116, 161, 156-7, 170; Soils of Parlia- ment, iii. 241, 244). Not long afterwards he was translated by the pope to the see of Kilmore or Triburna, but in 1389 he had as yet received no profits from this see, and his friends petitioned the king to make some provision for his sustenance. He was in consequence granted 40£ a year (id. iii. 274). Rushook held the see of Kilmore for only a very short time, and is said to have died of grief and been buried at Seale in Kent. Gower, in his ' Tripartite Chronicle ' (ap. WRIGHT, Political Poems, i. 421, Rolls Ser.), describes Rushook as Mollis confessor blandus scelerisque professor, Cujus nigredo foedat looa regia credo. Hie fuit obliquus latitans procerum inimicus. [Walsingham's Historia Anglieana, ii. 172, Cont. Eulog. Historiarum, iii. 366, Malverne's Continuation of Higden (these three in Eolls Ser.) ; Thomas de Burgo's Hibernia Dominicana, pp. 52-8, 60, 405 ; Ware's Works relating to Ireland, i. 228, ed. Harris ; English Historical Review, viii. 523 ; Le Neve's Fasti Eccl. Angl. i. 243, ii. 247; Cotton's Fasti Eccl. Hibern. iii. 155; other authorities quoted.] C. L. K. RUSHOUT, SIR JOHN (1684-1775), Politician, born in 1684, was younger son of ir James Rushout (d. 1698), first baronet of Milnst-Maylards, Essex, by Alice, daugh- ter and heiress of Edward Pitt, of Harrow- on -the-Hill, and relict of Edward Palmer. His grandfather, John Rushout, a native of France, who settled in England as a London merchant in the reign of Charles I, was lineally descended from Joachim de Renault, Sieur de Boismenart et de Gamaches (known as the Mareschal Gamaches), master of the horse to Louis XI (DEZOBRY et BACHELET, Diet. i. 1196). John succeeded his nephew, Sir James Rushout, as fourth baronet, 21 Sept. 1711. He did not, however, inherit the manor of Maylards, which passed out of the family (MoRANT, Essex, i. 69). Entering parlia- ment for the borough of Malmesbury at a by-election in April 1713, he was re-elected at the general election of the following Au- gust, and again in 1715. He was chosen both for Malmesbury and Evesham in 1722, but having been unseated on petition for the former constituency, he continued to repre- sent Evesham until he retired from parlia- ment at the dissolution of 1768, having thus enjoyed a seat for fifty-four years, and at- tained the position of father of the House of Commons. Rushout acted as Lord Hervey's second in the latter's duel with William Pulteney (afterwards Earl of Bath) in St. James's Park, 25 Jan. 1731 (Gent. Mag.~) He was a frequent speaker in the house against the measures of Sir Robert Walpole. He acted as teller for the opposition against the con- vention in 1739, and was chosen one of the committee of secrecy appointed to inquire into Walpole's conduct during the last ten years of his administration, 26 March 1 742. Sir John accepted office in Lord Carteret's ministry as a lord-commissioner of the treasury with a salary of 1,600/. a year, in February 1742, whence he was promoted to the very lucrative post of treasurer of the navy in December 1743, and was admitted to the privy council, 19 Jan. 1744 ; but on the forma- tion of the ' broadbottom ' administration in the followingDecember, he retired from office. He was elected high steward of Malmes- bury in June 1743, and died, at the great age of ninety-one, on 2 March 1775, when his memory, good humour, and politeness were in full bloom. Short in stature, he was said to be choleric in temper (WALPOLE, Letters). He married, 9 Oct. 1729, Anne (d. 1766), sixth daughter of George Compton, fourth earl of Northampton. His only son, John, was raised to the peerage as Lord Northwick, in 1797. The title became extinct on the death of George Rushout, third baron, in 1887. [Wotton's Baronetage, 1771, ii- 209; Burke's Peerage; Haydn's Book of Dignities; Parliamen- tary Returns.] W. R. W. Rushton 419 Rushworth RUSHTON, EDWARD (1550-1586), Roman catholic divine. [See RISHTON.] RUSHTON, EDWARD (1756-1814), poet, son of Thomas Rushton, born in John Street, Liverpool, on 13 Nov. 1756, received his early education at the free school of Liverpool, and before he was eleven was apprenticed to a firm of West India shippers. At the age of sixteen he showed great intre- pidity by guiding his ship into harbour after the captain had given it up for lost. He afterwards joined as mate in a slaving expe- dition to the coast of Guinea. The brutal treatment of the captives induced him to remonstrate with the captain, who threatened to place him in irons for mutiny. A little later the whole of the cargo was seized with malignant ophthalmia, and Rushton lost his own sight by exposing himself in relieving the wretched negroes. On his return he in- curred the displeasure of his stepmother, and was driven from home to subsist as best he could on an allowance of four shillings a week. This he managed to do for seven years, while paying threepence a week to a boy to come and read to him every evening. In 1782 he published a political poem, 'The Dismem- bered Empire,' condemnatory of the Ameri- can war. This poem and his fugitive pieces brought him some reputation, which led his father to relent and to establish him and one of his sisters in a tavern in Liverpool. About this time Rushton excited enmity in his na- tive town by his opposition to the slave trade. He published his ' West India Ec- logues' in 1787, and afterwards gave as- sistance to Thomas Clarkson when collecting evidence on the subject. In 1797 he published ' An Expostulatory Letter to George Wash- ington on his continuing to be a Proprietor of Slaves.' He relinquished his tavern to take up the editorship, as well as a share in the proprietorship, of the ' Liverpool Herald,' from which he withdrew in 1790, owing to some outspoken remarks of his on the arbi- trary proceedings of the Liverpool press- gang. Then he became a bookseller. Again he suffered from the decided part he took in politics at the beginning of the French re- volution. He was one of the founders of a literary and philosophical society in Liver- pool, and originated the idea of making pro- vision for the indigent blind, afterwards carried out by the establishment of the Liver- pool Blind Asylum. In 1806 he collected his scattered poems, a second edition of which, with additions, and including his letter to Washington and an essay on the ' Causes of the Dissimilarity of Colour in the Human Species,' was pub- lished in 1824, with a memoir of the author, by the Rev. William Shepherd [q. v.] In 1807, after thirty-three years of blind- ness, his sight was restored through an ope- ration by Benjamin Gibson of Manchester. He died of paralysis on 22 Nov. 1814, at his residence in Paradise Street, Liverpool, and was buried in St. James's churchyard. His wife, Isabella, died in 1811. His son, EDWARD RUSHTON (1796-1851), was a printer and stationer, and a leading member of the reform party in Liverpool. Cobbett called him ' Roaring Rushton,' from his loud but fine voice, strenuous manner, and excitability of temper. At the sugges- tion of Canning he went to the bar, and was ultimately, in 1839, appointed stipen- diary magistrate of Liverpool. He died on 4 April 1851, aged 55. [Shepherd's Memoir; Procter's Literary Re- miniscences, I860, p. 141 ; Picton's Memorials of Liverpool, 1873, i. 426, ii. 166, 215; Bowker's Liverpool Celebrities, 1876; Bannister's Wor- thies of the Working Classes, 1854, p. 7.] C. W. S. RUSHWORTH, JOHN (1612P-1690), historian, born about 1612, was the son of Laurence Rushworth of Acklington Park in the parish of Warkworth, Northumberland. His father was a younger son of Alexander Rushworth of Coley Hall in the parish of Halifax, Yorkshire. John is said by Wood to have been educated at Oxford, but his name does not appear in the matriculation lists. He was created M.A. on 21 May 1649, being described as a member of Queen's College, and secretary to Lord Fairfax (WooD, Athena, iv. 280; Fasti, ii. 137). Rush- worth was bred to the law, and on 13 April 1638 was appointed solicitor to the town of Berwick-on-Tweed at a salary of 4/. per annum (Berwick Records). On 14 Aug. 1641 he was admitted a member of Lincoln's Inn, and in 1647 he was called to the bar (Admission Book of Lincoln 's Inn; FOSTER, Alumni O.ron. early ser. iii. 1290). From the outset of his career state affairs had more attraction for him than the study of the common law. He began to collect informa- tion about them during the eleven years' in- termission of parliaments which preceded the summoning of the Long parliament in November 1640. In the preface to his ' Collections ' he states : ' I did personally attend and observe all occurrences of mo- ment during that interval in the Star Chamber, Court of Honour, and Exchequer Chamber, when all the Judges of England met there upon extraordinary cases; at the Council-table when great cases were heard before the king and council. And when EB2 Rushworth 420 Rushworth matters were agitated at a greater distance, I was there also, and went on purpose out of a curiosity to see and observe the passages of the camp at Berwick, at the fight at New- burn, at the treaty at Ripon, at the great council at York, and at the meeting of the Long parliament, and present every day at the trial of the Earl of Strafford.' He took down verbatim the arguments of the counsel and of the judges at Hampden's trial (His- torical Collections, i. preface, ii. 480, iii. 1237). On 2fl was revoked on 9 March 1647 (ib. iii. 457, v. 109). When the new model army was organised, Rushworth was appointed secretary to the general and the council of war. In that capacity he accompanied Sir Thomas Fair- fax through the campaigns of 1645 and 1646. At Naseby he was with the baggage train in the rear, and wrote an account of Rupert's attack upon it (MARKHAM, Life of Fairfax, pp. 223, 229). Fairfax frequently employed Rushworth to write narratives of April 1640 Rushworth was ap- ! his operations to the 'speaker, which were pointed clerk-assistant to the House of usually printed by order of the house (Old Commons at the request of Henry Elsing, Parliamentary History, xiv. 210, 289, 358 ; the clerk (Commons' Journals, ii. 12). He VICAES, Burning Bush, 374, 379, 383, 388, was prohibited, however, from taking notes 400 ; Report on the Manuscripts of the Duke except under the orders of the house (ib. ii. ; of Portland, i. 242, 331, &c.) At the same 12, 42). On 4 Jan. 1642, when the king time Rushworth kept the general's father, came to the house to demand the five ; Lord Fairfax, constantly informed of the members, Rushworth, without orders, took political and military proceedings of his down his speech in shorthand, which Charles son (Fairfax Correspondence, iii. 261-95). seeing, sent for Rushworth, and required a In 1647, by virtue of his influence with Fair- copy. After vainly excusing himself and fax and his position as secretary to the citing the case of a member who was sent council of the army, Rushworth became a to the Tower for reporting to the king words personage of political importance. His spoken in the house, Rushworth was name was habitually appended to all the obliged to comply, and the king at once manifestoes published by the army ' by the had the speech printed (ib. ii. 368 ; Histori- appointment of his Excellency, Sir Thomas cal Collections, iv. 478). In August 1641, Fairfax, and the council of war.' The sig- in May 1642, and on many other occasions nature, ' John Rushworth, secretary,' scorn- during 1642 and 1643, Rushworth was em- J fully observes Holies, was ' now far above ployed as a messenger between the parlia- John Brown or Henry Elsing,' the clerks of ment and its committees at York, Oxford, i the two houses of parliament (Memoir of and elsewhere. ' His diligence and speed in } Denzil, Lord Holies ; MASERES, Select Tracts, observing the commands of the parlia- i. 291). A private letter from Rushworth ment,' observes a newspaper, ' hath been was, according to the same authority, the well known, for he was employed near j cause of Speaker Lenthall's flight to the twenty times this last summer between army (ib. i. 275 ; cf. Clarke Papers, i. 219, York and London, and seldom more than ii. 146). Rushworth accompanied Fairfax twenty-four hours in riding of it ' (Kingdom's again through the campaign of 1648, and Weekly Intelligencer, March 21-8, 1643 ; cf. Commons' Journals, ii. 265, 269). On one of these journeys Rushworth met Tom wrote accounts of the siege of Colchester and the battle of Maidstone. When Fairfax resigned his post as general Elliot, who was secretly carrying the great '• rather than invade Scotland, he charged seal to the king, and lent the parlia- Rushworth with the duty of delivering up his ment's messenger his horse in order to avoid ; commissions to the speaker (Commons' Jour- suspicion and arrest (Historical Collections, nals, 26 June 1650). For a few months Rush- v. 718). Parliament rewarded these ser- worth acted as Cromwell's secretary, signed vices by small grants of money, by gifts of the declarations published by his army horses belonging to delinquents, and by re- , when they entered Scotland, and wrote a commending Rushworth for employment [ narrative of the battle of D unbar (Old under the excise commissioners (Commons' Parliamentary History, xix. 309, 312, 341). Journals, ii. 360, iii. 130, 145 ; Lords' He probably resigned his post as secretary Journals, v. 296). The commons also ap- about the end of 1650. In 1651 Rushworth pointed him cursitor of the county of York, was employed by the council of state to but the lords do not appear to have agreed to the vote (Commons' Journals, iii. 170, 180). On 11 April 1644 the house ordered tha.t no pamphlets should be published un- loss licensed by Rushworth, which order keep them supplied with intelligence on the progress of the campaign (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1651, pp. 317, 426). On 17 Jan. 1652 he was appointed a member of the committee for the reformation of the law, Rushworth 421 Rushworth and in May 1657 he was one of the visitors named in the act founding the college of Durham (Commons' Journals, vii. 74; BUR- TON, Parliamentary Diary, ii. 536). On 14 March 1652 Rushworth had been made free of the borough of Newcastle, and he was for many years agent for the corpora- tion at a salary of 30/. per annum (BKAND, History of Newcastle, p. 482). He was also agent for the town of Berwick, which on '2 April 1657 elected him as its member in place of Colonel George Fenwick, deceased, and re-elected him to Richard Cromwell's parliament in January 1659 (Guild Book of Berwick-upon- Tweed), As early as 1650 Rushworth's influence with Fairfax had led royalist intriguers to seek to gain him to the king's cause (Report on the Duke of Portland's Manuscripts, i. 587 ; Tanner MS. liv. 14). In the winter of 1659-60 he was again approached, and Lord Mordaunt obtained through him a knowledge of Monck's conferences with Fairfax (Clarendon State Papers, iii. 651). When Monck restored the ' secluded mem- bers' to their seats, Rushworth as 'the darling agent of the secluded members' became secretary to the new council of state (February, '1660 ; ib. iii. 694). In the Convention parliament of 1660 he again re- presented Berwick. On 7 June 1660 he pre- sented to the privy council certain volumes of its records, which he claimed to have pre- served from plunder 'during the late unhappy times,' and received the king's thanks for their restoration (KENNET, Register, p. 176 ; Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. '231). Reports were spread, however, of Rushworth's com- plicity in the late king's death, and he was called before the lords to give an account of the deliberations of the regicides, but pro- fessed to know nothing except by hearsay (Autobiography of Alice Thornton, Surtees Society, 1875, p. 347; Lords Journals, xi. 104). Rushworth was not re-elected to the parlia- ment of 1661, but continued to act as agent for the town of Berwick, although complaints were made that the king could look for little obedience so long as such men were agents for corporations (Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1667, pp. 188, 290). In September 1667, when Sir Orlando Bridgeman was made lord-keeper, he ap- ( pointed Rushworth his secretary (LUDLOW, Memoirs, ed. 1894, ii. 495). The colony of ' Massachusetts also employed him as its agent at a salary of twelve guineas a year ! and his expenses, but it was scoffingly said in 1674 that all he had done for the colony was 'not worth a rush' (Hutchinson Papers, \ Prince Society, ii. 174, 183, 206). In the par- I liaments of March 1679, October 1679, and March 1681, Rushworth again represented Berwick, and seems to have supported the whig leaders. Though he had held lucrative posts and had inherited an estate from his cousin, Sir Richard Tempest, Rushworth's affairs were greatly embarrassed (Tempest's will, dated 14 Nov. 1657, is printed by the Yorkshire Archaeological Society, Record Ser. ix. 105). He spent the last six years of his life in the king's bench prison in Southwark, ' where, being reduced to his second childship, for his memory was quite decayed by taking too much brandy to keep up his spirits, he quietly gave up the ghost in his lodging in a certain alley there, called Rules Court, on 12 May 1690'' (Wooo). He was buried in St. George's Church, Southwark. Wood states that Rushworth died at the age of eighty- three, but in a letter written in 1675 Rushworth describes himself as sixty-three at that date (Report on the Duke of Port- land's Manuscripts, ii. 151). He left four daughters: (1) Hannah, married, February 1664, to Sir Francis Fane of Fulbeck, Lin- colnshire (Harl. Soc. Publications,xxiv. 77); (2) Rebecca, married, August 1667, Robert Blaney of Kinsham, Herefordshire (ib. xxiii. 138) ; (3) Margaret (Notes and Queries, 2nd ser. xi. 263) ; (4) Katherine, whose letter to the Duke of Newcastle on her father's death is printed in the ' Report on the Duke of Portland's Manuscripts ' (ii. 164). A portrait of Rushworth, by R. White, is prefixed to the third part of his ' Historical Collections.' The eight volumes of ' His- torical Collections,' to which Rushworth owes his fame, appeared at different dates between 1669 and 1701. The first part was Siblished in 1659 with a dedication to ichard Cromwell, which was afterwards suppressed (reprinted in Old Parliamentary History, xxiii. 216). Bulstrode Whitelocke [q. v.] assisted Rushworth by the loan of manu- scripts, and supervised the volume before it was sent to press (WHITELOCKE, Memorials, ed. 1853, iv. 315). He was also helped, according to Wood, by John Corbet (Athenee, iii. 1267). The second part, containing the history of the years 1629-40, was pub- lished in 1680, in two volumes. Certain passages of the manuscript were suppressed to satisfy the scruples of the secretary of state (Hist. MSS. Comm. 4th Rep. p. 231, 5th Rep. p. 318). In the same year appeared Rushworth's ' Trial of the Earl of Straffprd, dedicated to George Savile, earl of Halifax. It was mainly based on Rushworth's own shorthand notes taken during the trial (Cal. of the Manuscripts of Mr. Alfred Morrison, v. 327). The third part, which contained Rushworth 422 Rushworth the history of the period, 1640-4, was printed in 1692, after the author's death, and the fourth and last part, covering the years 1645-8, in 1701. A second edition, in eight volumes folio, appeared in 1721, and an abridgment in six volumes 8vo in 1703. Rushworth's collection was vehemently attacked by royalist . writers for partiality and inaccuracy. John Nalson [q. v.], who published his 'Impartial Collection of the Great Affairs of State,' &c., as a counter- blast, undertook to make it appear ' that Mr. Rushworth hath concealed truth, en- deavoured to vindicate the prevailing de- tractions of the late times, as well as their barbarous actions, and with a kind of re- bound libelled the government at second hand' (Introduction, p. 5). The authors of She ' Old Parliamentary History of Eng- land' (24 vols. 8vo, 1751-61) point out a number of errors and omissions made in the documents printed by Rushworth (cf. vol. xxiii. p. 216). These criticisms are summarised in a note to the life of Rush- worth in ' Biographia Britannica' (ed. 1760, v. 3533). It is evident, however, that most of these mistakes are due to careless editing or to the adoption of inferior versions of the documents printed. The editor's partiality reveals itself mainly in the selection of the documents chosen for republication. Rush- worth is defended by Roger Coke (Detec- tion of the Court and State of England, 1694, Apology to the Reader), and by Rapin (History of England, ed. 1743, ii. 347). Except in compiling the earlier part of his collections, Rushworth had not the free access to official documents enjoyed by Nalson, and was obliged to rely on printed sources. In part two he made free use of Burnet's ' Lives of the Dukes of Hamilton,' and consulted also the contemporary his- tories of Sanderson and L'Estrange, and the Duchess of Newcastle's life of her husband. The speeches delivered in the Long parlia- ment, and its declarations and ordinances, are simply reprinted from copies published at the time. In Rushworth's narrative of the civil war, he compiles from the news- papers and pamphlets of the period, and sometimes abridges Sprigg's ' Anglia Redi- viva.' In his account of the events of 1647-8, he reprints almost verbatim about eighteen months of the 'Perfect Diurnal.' The most valuable part of the eight volumes consists of the shorthand notes taken by Rushworth himself. For contemporaries, the ' Historical Collections ' had a value •which they do not possess now that so many other materials for the history of the reign of Charles I have been published, but as a convenient work for reference they still retain their usefulness. [Wood's Athense Oxon. ed. Bliss, iv. 280; Biographia Britannica, ed. 1760, v. 3531 ; Notes communicated by Gr. McN. Rushforth, esq.] C. H. F. RUSHWORTH, JOHN (1669-1736), surgeon, born in 1669, was son of Thomas Rushworth, vicar of St. Sepulchre, Northamp- ton, during 1666, and afterwards vicar of Guilsborough in Northamptonshire. John qualified as a surgeon, and lived in North- ampton, where he attained to considerable practice. He is eminent for the discovery of the efficacy of cinchona bark in cases of gangrene, a discovery which was utilised by John Ranby (1703-1773) [q. v.] some years later. This discovery Rushworth first made known to Sir Hans Sloane in 1721, but he subsequently communicated it to the master and wardens of the Company of Barber- Surgeons for the use of the profession at large. Rushworth shares with Garth the honour of being one of the first to suggest the foundation of infirmaries and dispensaries in the centre of every county and town, and he was especially earnest in endeavouring to carry this project, into effect in North- amptonshire. But the infirmary for that county was not established till 1743, some six years after his death. Rushworth was especially desirous of advancing the sur- gical art, which he called the ' ancientest and certainest part of physic.' He died on 6 Dec. 1736, and is buried in the church of All Saints, Northampton, where there is a tablet to his memory, and to that of his wife Jane, heiress of Daniel Danvers of Northampton, doctor of medicine, and sister of Knightly Danvers, recorder of Northamp- ton. She predeceased Rushworth on 3 July 1725. The names of the ten children of the family are recorded on the tablet to the memory of the mother. Rushworth published : 1. ' The Case of the late James Keill [q. v.], Dr. of Physic, repre- sented by J. R.,' Oxford, 8vo, 1719; re- printed in Beckett's ' Tracts,' p. 62. 2. 'A Letter to the Mrs. or Governors of the Mystery and Commonalty of Barber-Sur- geons,' Northampton? 1731, 8vo. 3. 'A Proposal for the Improvement of Surgery : offered to the Masters of the Mystery of Barbers and Surgeons at London,' London, 1732, 8vo. 4. ' Two Letters showing the great advantage of the Bark in Mortifica- tions,' London, 1732, 12mo. Rushworth 423 Russel [Notice of the Rushworth family in the Gent. Mag. 1816, i. 643; Baker's History of Northamp- ton ; information kindly given to the writer by the Rev. Robert Hull, M.A., vicar of All Saints, Northampton.] D'A. P. RUSHWORTH or RICHWORTH, WILLIAM (d. 1637), catholic controver- sialist, was a native of Lincolnshire, and received his education in the English College at Douay, where he went by the name of Charles Ross. He was ordained priest on 29 Sept. 1615, and on 8 March 1617-18 he undertook the office of general prefect, which he resigned on 18 Aug. 1618. Soon after- wards he was sent to the mission in England, where he died in 1637. His anonymous biographer says : ' He was a man curious in divinity, controversies, mathematicks, and physick, but chiefly delighted in mathema- tics, and, by the name of Robinson, en- tertained correspondence with the learned Oughtred.' He left in manuscript a work which was published under the title of ' The Dialogv.es of William Richworth ; or, the iudgmend [sic] of common sense in the choise of Re- ligion,' Paris ( John Mestais), 1640 (12mo, pp. 582 ; reprinted, Paris, 1648, 12mo). Another edition, corrected and enlarged by the Rev. Thomas White, who added a fourth dialogue, is entitled : ' Rushworth's Dialogues. Or the Judgment of common sence in the choyce of Religion,' Paris, 1654, 8vo, pp. 280. William Chillingworth wrote : ' An Answer to some Passages in Rushworth's Dialogues' which appeared at the end of the ninth edition of his' Works,' London, 1727, fol., and Matthew Poole also replied to Rushworth in ' The Nullity of the Romish Faith,' 1667 and 1679. Thomas White published ' An Apology for Rushworth's Dialogues. Wherein the Ex- ceptions of the Lords Falkland and Digby are answer'd, and the Arts of their com- mended DaillS discovered,' Paris, 1654, 8vo; and another vindication of Rushworth ap- peared in a work entitled ' Tradidi Vobis ; or the Traditionary Conveyance of Faith Cleer'd in the rational way, against the exceptions of a Learned Opponent. By J[ohn] B[elson], Esquire,' London, 1662, 12mo. [Memoir prefixed to his Dialogues, 1640 ; Dodd's Church Hist. iii. 92.] T. C. RUSSEL. [See also RUSSELL.] RUSSEL, ALEXANDER (1814-1876), journalist, was born on 10 Dec. 1814 at Edin- burgh. His father, a solicitor and a liberal in politics, died when his son was very young. His mother, a daughter of John Somerville, clerk in the jury court, survived till he' was fifty. After attending the classical school kept by the Rev. Ross Kennedy in St. James s Square in his native city, young Russel was apprenticed to a printer. John Johnstone, who was afterwards editor of the ' Inverness Courier,' was one of his fellow- apprentices. Johnstone's wife, Christian Isobel Johnstone [q. v.], had a large share in editing ' Tait's Magazine,' and gave Russel the opportunity of contributing to that maga- zine. In 1839 he was appointed editor of the 'Berwick Advertiser,' at a salary, payable weekly, of 70/. He was expected to employ a part of each day in reading newspapers and selecting and abridging articles from them, to review new publications, to report the pro- ceedings at public meetings, to compile a summary of news and write political articles. The proprietor, who made these conditions, added : ' And, lastly, the attacks of our political adversary will be expected to pro- duce your retort.' Having learned short- hand in boyhood, he was able to act as reporter as well as to write articles. While at Berwick he made the acquaintance of David Rober t son of Ladykirk, afterwards Lord Mar- joribanks, and with him took an active share in Northumbrian political contests. In 1842 he left Berwick for Cupar, where he edited the ' Fife Herald.' At Cupar he formed the acquaintance of some influential members of the liberal party, including Admiral Wemyss and Edward Ellice, the elder and younger [q. v.] After two years' hard work in Cupar he became editor of a new journal in Kil- marnock. John Ritchie [see under RITCHIE, WILLIA.M, 1781-1831], one of the founders of the ' Scotsman,' being impressed with his articles, invited him to become the assistant of Charles Maclaren [q. v.], the editor of the ' Scotsman.' In March 1845 Russel re- turned to his native city to fill an impor- tant position in the office of its principal newspaper. Three years after Russel joined the staff of the ' Scotsman ' he became the editor. In that capacity he had to write as well as to supervise and direct, and the force and freshness of his articles found immediate favour with the public. He impressed his personality upon the paper, and uncritical readers arrived at the conclusion that every- thing in it which interested them was from his pen. In later years the ' Scotsman ' became as much identified with Russel's name as the ' Times ' with the names of the Walters and Delane. He especially exerted himself to further the objects of the Anti-Corn-law League and to draw attention to the destitution of the high- lauds, while he laboured with success to raise Russel 424 Russel the discussion of local politics to a higher level. He had the mortification of being un- able to hinder the rejection of Macaulay by the electors of Edinburgh in 1847, but the counsel which he offered in the ' Scotsman ' contributed to secure Macaulay's re-election in 1852. In directing the policy of the ' Scotsman,' Russel was opposed to all in- terference of ministers of religion in politics. His zeal was seldom indiscreet, yet in 1852 it was the cause of an action for libel against the journal, in which the plaintiff, Duncan McLaren, liberal candidate for Edinburgh, was awarded 400/. damages. This sum, to- gether with the costs of the action, the whole amounting to 1,200/., was paid by public sub- scription. From June 1855 the ' Scotsman,' which had hitherto appeared only twice a week, was issued daily. The price was then altered, for the fourth and last time, to a penny. Rus- sel's editorial labours were thus greatly in- creased. He wrote an article in each number, and sometimes more than one. By way of re- cognising his able, consistent, and powerful ad- vocacy of enlightened liberal principles, and as ' a mark of respect for his honourable and independent conduct in public and private life,' a testimonial, consisting of 1,600/. and silver plate, was presented to him by his fellow-citizens at a public meeting in the Waterloo Rooms. It is probably with refer- ence to the silver plate that he was asked, ' What is your coat of arms?' and made answer, ' My shirt-sleeves.' Another honour which he valued highly was his special elec- tion, in 1875, to the Reform Club by the committee, 'for distinguished public ser- vices.' He was the tenth who had been thus elected since the foundation of the club in 1836. He attended and described the opening of the Suez Canal in 1869. A serious illness in 1872 compelled him to winter in the south of France. He died suddenly, of angina pectoris, on 18 July 1876. Russel was twice married, his first wife being Miss Me William, his second Mrs. Evans. He left children by both marriages. A daughter married Mr. F. D. Finlay, the conductor and proprietor of the leading Belfast newspaper, the ' Northern Whig.' Russel was noted as a conversationalist as well as a writer, but he dreaded speak- ing in public, and declined in 1872 an in- vitation to become a candidate for the lord- rpptorship of Aberdeen. Angling was his favourite recreation, and he wrote much on the subject. His articles in the ' Scots- man,' the ' Quarterly,' and ' Blackwood ' were collected in his work on ' The Salmon ' (1864). An article by him on 'Agricultural Complaints,' which appeared in the ' Edin- burgh Review ' for April 18oO, was highly praised by Lord Jeffrey. The work of his life is to be found in the columns of the ' Scotsman,' and made in no small degree that journal's reputation. [Alexander Russel and The Story of the Scotsman, both printed for private circulation ; Russel of the Scotsman, by H. G. Graham, in Eraser's Magazine for September 1880, pp. 301- 317.] F. R. RUSSEL, GEORGE (1728-1767), poet, son of Christopher Russel of Minorca, was born in that island in 1728. His father, who was born in 1670 and died at Ciuderdale in Minorca in 1729, was a distinguished officer of the 19th regiment of foot, who had served in Flanders and in the wars of Queen Anne. ! George Russel is said to have been educated I at Westminster School. He matriculated from St. Mary Hall, Oxford, on 28 May 1746. In 1750 he graduated B.A. Through the influence of John Boyle, fifth earl of Cork and Orrery [q. v.], with whose son, Hamil- ton Boyle, he was on familiar terms, he ob- tained the rectory of Skull (now called Schull), co. Cork, in 1753. There he died in 1767. Russel wrote much verse from 1744 until his death in 1767. In 1769 his remains were published in two volumes in Cork, under the title of ' The Works of the Rev. George Russel, Rector of Skull, in the Dio- cese of Cork.' Among Russel's poems is the popular fable called 'The Chameleon,' which is generally attributed to James Merrick [q. v.] Russel's verse is neatly turned and sometimes witty. [Malone's Prose Works of Dryden.L 508-10 ; Chalmers's Biogr. Diet. ; O'Donoghue's Poets of Ireland; Gent. Mag. ; Foster's Alumni Oxon.] D. J. O'D. RUSSEL, JOHN (1740P-1817), Scots divine, a native of Moray, was born about 1740. After completing his university edu- cation he was appointed parochial teacher at Cromarty, where he remained some years after obtaining license to preach from the presbytery of Chanonry on 21 June 1768. His strictness and severity as a disciplinarian earned for him the name of the ' hard dominie,' and, according to Hugh Miller, many of his pupils continued to regard him with ' dread and hatred ' long after they had become men and women. Hugh Miller relates that a lady, who had experienced his tender mercies in childhood, was so overcome by the sudden appearance of him in a southern pulpit that she fainted away (Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland, p. 41 1). As a preacher he Russel 425 Russel was, however, even in Cromarty, a favourite of the majority, being especially effective in enforcing the terrors of the law, and de- picting the ' miseries of the wicked in a future state' (ib. p. 413). On 30 March 1774 he was ordained minister of the chapel- of-ease, now the high church, Kilmarnock. As a clergyman he did not belie the pecu- liar reputation he had gained as a school- master. One of the most rigid of Sabbata- rians, he was accustomed on Sundays to go out, staff in hand, and forcibly turn back — being strong as well as determined — any of his parishioners about to indulge in the sin of Sunday walking ; and it is said that at the sound of his heavy cudgel in the streets every one disappeared. His stentorian voice, aided by his dark and gloomy countenance, lent such effect to his fanatical denunciations that few even of his most reckless parishioners listened to him unmoved. Having been called to the second charge of Stirling on 18 Jan. 1800, Russel demitted his charge at Kilmarnock on the 20th. He died at Stirling on 23 Feb. 1817 inhis seventy- seventh year. Russel, who expounded a Cal- vinism of the narrowest and most forbidding type, published a number of sermons. He has gained immortality through the satire of Robert Burns. He is one of the combatants in the ' Twa Herds, or the Holy Tulzie ; ' ' Black Jock,' the state physician of ' Glowrin Superstition ' in the ' Epistle to John Goudie ; ' ' the Lord's ain trumpet ' in the ' Holy Fairy ; ' the ' misca'er of common sense ' in the ' Ordi- nation ; ' and ' Rumble John ' in the ' Kirk's Alarm.' By his wife, Catherine Cunningham, he had a son John, who was minister of Muthill, Perthshire, and a daughter Anne, married to the Rev. William Sheriff of St. Ninians. A volume of the son's sermons was published in 1826, with a memoir by Dr. Chalmers. [Hugh Miller's Scenes and Legends of the North of Scotland; King's History of Kil- marnock ; Works of Robert Burns ; Hew Scott's Fasti Eccles. Scoticanae, ii. 177, 681.] T. F. H. RUSSEL, ROUSSEEL, or RUSSELL, THEODORE (1614-1689), portrait-painter, born in London, was baptised at the Dutch church, Austin Friars, on 9 Oct. 1614. He was the son of Nicasius Rousseel (or Russel), a goldsmith, of Bruges, jeweller to James I and Charles I, who settled in London about 1567. and on 21 April 1590 was married at the Dutch church, Austin Friars, to his first wife, Jacomina Wils of Meessene ; by her he had a family, including a son John, who is probably identical with a Jan Rossel or Russel resident at Mortlake from 1629 to 1645, and probably connected with the tapestry workr there. Nicasius married as his second wife, at the Dutch church, on 27 Nov. 1604, Clara Jansz, daughter of Cornelis and Johanna Jansz, and sister of Cornelis Jansz (Janssen or Jonson) van Ceulen [q. v.], the famous por- trait-painter ; by her also he had a numerous family, to one of whom (Isaac, born in May 1616) the famous miniature-painter, Isaac Oliver, stood godfather, while to another (Nicasius, born in January 1618-19) Cornelis Janssen and Isaac Oliver's widow stood spon- sors. Theodore Russel was brought up under his father, by whom he was admitted into the Dutch church in 1640,and afterwards by his uncle, Cornelis Janssen, with whom he lived for about nine years ; afterwards he lived as assistant and copyist for about a year with Vandyck. He gained some repute as a por- trait-painter, and copied many of Vandyck's portraits on a smaller scale. A portrait of Sir John Suckling, copied in this way, is now in the National Portrait Gallery. Se- veral of his copies were in the royal collec- tions, and among the nobility by whom he was patronised were the Earls of Essex and Holland. Russel resided in Blackfriars, mar- ried in January 1649, and died in 1689, leaving a family. According to Vertue, he was ' a lover of Ease and his Bottle.' Axioxr RCSSEL (1663 P-1743), portrait- painter, son of Theodore Russel, carried on the tradition of portrait-painting, and is said to have studied under John Riley [q. v.J A portrait by him of the famous Dr. Sache- verell, painted in 1710, was engraved in mezzotint by John Smith. He was an in- timate friend of George Vertue [q.v.], who en- graved some of his portraits, and he supplied Vertue with many biographical notes con- cerning artists of the seventeenth century, which are now embodied in Walpole's 'Anec- dotes of Painting.' He died in London in 1743, aged about eighty. [Vertue's MS. Diaries (Brit. Mus. Add. MS. 23068, &c.) ; Walpole's Anecdotes of Painting, ed. Wornum ; Moens's Registers of the Dutch Church, Austin Friars, and the French Church, Threadneedle Street ; information from W. J. C. Moens, esq., F.S.A.] L. C. RUSSEL, WILLIAM (d. 1702), contro- versialist, son of John Russel, a baptist pastor of Waddesdon, Buckinghamshire, was educated at Cambridge, where he graduated in arts, and was created M.D. per literas regias, 1688 (Cantabr. Grad. p. 336). In 1662 he was living at Chesham, Buckinghamshire, but before 1670 he settled in London, at St. Bartholomew's Close, having become first Russel 426 Russell pastor of a baptist congregation at High Hall, West Srnithneld. He was already known as an able controversialist. His first lance was hurled against the Sabbatarians in ' No Seventh Day Sabbath commanded by Jesus Christ in the New Testament,' 1663, answered by Edward Stennet in the ' The Seventh Day is the Sabbath of the Lord,' 1664, 4to. Russel next replied to ' The Twelve Pagan Prin- ciples held by the Quakers seriously con- sidered,' by William Loddington, with ' Qua- kerism is Paganism,' London, 1674, 8vo. Loddington, a baptist, who never was a quaker, retorted with ' Quakerism no Pa- ganism,' London, 1674. Russel launched an ' Epistle concerning Infant Baptism, in Answer to Two Treatises by Thomas James, Baptist Teacher of Ash- ford, Kent,' 1676. He then attacked the subject of congregational singing in ' Some Brief Animadversions on Mr. Allen's Essay of Conjoint Singing,' London, 1696. Richard Allen replied with 'Brief Vindication of an Essay,' 1696, to which Richard Claridge [q. v.] and Russel together wrote an ' An- swer ' in 1697. The dispute was also carried on by Isaac Marlow in ' The Controversie of Singing brought to an End,' London, 1696, 8vo, and came to an end with the anonymous ' Singing of Psalms vindicated from the Charge of Novelty, in Answer to Dr. Russel, Mr. Marlow,' &c., London, 1698. The next year, at the request of the Mid- land baptists, Russel wrote ' A Vindication of the Baptized Churches from the Calumnies of Mr. Michael Harrison of Potter's Pury, Northamptonshire,' London, 1697. On 22 Feb. 1699 he supported baptist principles in a dis- putation at the presbyterian meeting-house at Portsmouth. The verbal polemic occa- sioned two tracts by Russel, which were an- swered by J. Hewerdine in ' Plain Letters in defence of Infant Baptism,' London, 1699, 12mo. Russel retorted to Hewerdine and other critics in ' Infant Baptism is Will Wor- ship,' 1700. From about 1680 Russel appears to have practised as a physician, and effected certain cures described in his ' De Calculo Vesicae,' London, 1691. He died at an advanced age on 6 March 1702. He married early. Nehe- miah, born in 1663, appears to have been his only child who reached manhood. The controversialist must be distinguished from WILLIAM RUSSELL (1634-1696 ?), ap- pointed ' chymist in ordinary ' to Charles II, who carried on a pharmacy, with his brother, Richard Russell, in Little Minories, and later in Goodman's Fields. He was the manufac- turer of a ' royal tincture,' patronised by the king, the Countesses of Derby and Ossory, and others of rank. He died before 1697. He was the author of a ' Physical Treatise,' London, 8vo, 1684 (cf. HEADEICH, Arcana Philosophia, 1697, 8vo). [Ivimey's Hist, of Baptists, i. 555, ii. 77, 212, 600 ; Wilson's Hist, of Dissenting Churches, iii. 392-5; Wood's Hist, of General Baptists, pp. 127, 129, 147, 153; Life and Death of Jabez Eliezer Kussel, by W. llussel, M.D., 1672; works above mentioned ; Crosby's Hist, of Eng- lish Baptists, iv. 259-61 ; Smith's Anti-Quaker- istiea, p. 384 ; Bodl. Libr. Cat.] C. F. S. RUSSELL. [See also RUSSEL.] ^RUSSELL, ALEXANDER (1715?- 1768), physician and naturalist, was born in Edinburgh about 1715, being the third son, by his second wife, of John Russell of Braid- shaw, Midlothian, a lawyer of repute. John Russell's first wife, all of whose children died in infancy, died in 1705; by his second wife he had nine children, three of whom reached manhood, viz. John Russell of Rose- burn, W.S., F.R.S.E., author of ' Forms of Process' (Edinburgh, 1768) and of 'The Theory of Conveyancing ' (Edinburgh, 1788) ; William Russell, F.R.S., secretary to the Levant Company ; and Alexander. By his third wife, Mary, daughter of the Rev. Mr. Anderson, minister of West Calder, John Russell of Braidshaw had four sons, viz. David, Patrick (1727-1803) [q. v.], Claud- administrator of Vizagapatam — and Balfour, M.D., who died shortly after being appointed physician at Algiers. Alexander Russell was educated at the high school and university of Edinburgh, attending lectures at the latter from 1732 to 1734, while apprenticed to an uncle, a sur- geon, possibly Alexander Russel, M.D., who published ' Tentamen medicum de medicas- trorum audacitate ' (Edinburgh, 1709) and ' Disquisitio medica de morbi causa' (Edin- burgh, 1718), with prefaces dated Elgin. The former work has been wrongly attri- buted to the subject of this notice. In 1734 Russell was one of the first members of the Medical Society of Edinburgh University. In 1740 he came to London, and in the same year went to Aleppo as physician to the English factory. He learnt to speak Arabic fluently, and acquired great influence with the pasha and people of all creeds. In 1750 he was joined by his younger brother, Patrick, and in 1753 he resigned, returning to England by way of Naples and Leghorn, in order to sup- plement his study of the plague at Aleppo by visiting the lazarettos at those places. He had sent home seeds of the true scammony to his fellow-student and correspondent, John Fothergill, M.D. [q.v.], which had been raised Russell 427 Russell successfully by Peter Collinson [q. v.] and James Gordon (1780) of Mile End ; and he published a description of the plant, and the native method of collecting it, in the first volume of ' Medical Observations,' issued in 1755 by the Medical Society of London. This society, of which Russell was a member, was founded in 1752. He also introduced Arbutus Andrachne. He reached London in February 1755, and in the following year published his * Natural History of Aleppo,' which owed its origin to the suggestion of Fothergill. This work, which has been described as ' one of the most complete pictures of Eastern manners extant ' (PINKERTON, Voyages and Travels), was reviewed by Dr. Johnson in the ' Literary Magazine,' and was translated into German by Gronovius. A second edition was pub- lished by the author's brother Patrick in 1794. In May 175t5 Alexander Russell was elected a F.R.S., and in the following year he was consulted by the privy council with reference to quarantine regulations, owing to the outbreak of the plague at Lisbon ; in 1760, having become a licentiate of the Royal Col- lege of Physicians and a M.D. of Glasgow, he was appointed physician to St. Thomas's Hos- pital. In 1767 he contributed papers to the second and third volumes of ' Medical Obser- vations.' Russell died on 28 Nov. 1768 at his house in Walbrook of a putrid fever. He was attended by his friends Fothergill and Pit- cairn. A eulogistic essay on his character was j read by Fothergill before the Royal College of i Physicians on 2 Oct. 1769. It is printed in all I the collections of Fothergill's works. A por- trait, engraved by Trotter from a painting by j Dance, appears in Lettsom's 'Memoirs of John j Fothergill'(1786). [Gent. Mag. 1768, p. 109; Munk's Coll. of j Phy. ii. 230.] G. S. B. RUSSELL, ARTHUR TOZER (1806- 1874), divine and hymn-writer, elder son of Thomas Russell or Cloutt [q. v.], was born at Northampton on 20 March 1806. He re- ceived his early education at St. Saviour's School, Southwark, and Merchant Taylors' School, London. Having read some writ- ings of Thomas Belsham [q. v.], he wished ! to qualify for the Unitarian ministry. Brl- sham got him an exhibition, under the name j of Russell, on the Hackney College fund, i with a view to his entrance as a divinity j student at Manchester College, York. The j exhibition was temporarily withdrawn, owing j to ' his rooted aversion to dissenters as such' (unpublished letter, 4 Oct. 1822, of John Kenrick [q. v.]) ; but he entered Manchester College, on the Hackney foundation, in September 1822, under the name of Cloutt, among his fellow-entrants being Robert Brook Aspland [q. v.] and James Martineau. At the annual examination, 30 July 1824, he delivered a Latin oration, under the name of Russell. He then left York, without finishing his course. Kenrick writes (1 June 1824) that he had made the acquaintance of Francis Wrangham [q. v.], archdeacon of Cleveland, and was resolved to study for orders. In 1825 he entered as a sizar at St. John's College, Cambridge, and took the Hulsean prize in his freshman year. After becoming a scholar of St. John's (1827), he was ordained deacon (1827) by John Kaye [q. v.], bishop of Lincoln, and licensed to the curacy of Great Gransden, Huntingdonshire. In 1830 he was ordained priest, became vicar of Caxton, Cambridgeshire, and graduated LL.B. In 1852 he became vicar of Whaddon, Cambridgeshire, exchanging this benefice in 1863 for the vicarage of St. Thomas, Toxteth Park, Liverpool. In 1868 he became vicar of WrockwardineWood, Shropshire. His last preferment was to the rectory of Southwick, Sussex, in 1874 ; but his health was broken. As a clergyman he was exemplary ; his brief incumbency in Liverpool is remembered for his zealous attention to educational work in his parish. His theological views underwent several modifications, but he kept an open mind, and his love for the writings of St. Augustine gave both strength and breadth to his views. He died at Southwick on 18 Nov. 1874. Russell's career as a hymn-writer began early, his first hymns being included in the third edition of his father's ' Collection.' Hymns by him, original and translated, are in' 'The Christian Life,' 1847, IGrno, and in 'Psalms and Hymns,' 1851, 12mo. Twenty- one appear in 'The Choral Hymn-book,' &c., 1861 , edited by the Rev. Peter Maurice, D.D. Of his original hymns four are included in Lord Selborne's 'Book of Praise,' 1862, and some fifty have been admitted to other collec- tions. Perhaps he is best known for the addi- tion in 1851 of a sixth verse, designed to improve its theology, to the well-known hymn, ' Nearer my God, to Thee' (1841), by Sarah Fuller Adams. He published also ' Hymn Tunes, Original and Selected,' in 1843. In all he produced about one hundred and forty original and one hundred and thirty translated hymns. His theological publications, in addition to his Hulsean prize essay on ' The Law . . . a Schoolmaster,' Cambridge, 1826, 8vo, and a sermon on the ' Real Presence,' Cambridge, 1857, 8vo, are: 1. 'Sermons on ... Festi- vals . . . of the Church,' &c., Cambridge, 1830, 12mo. 2. ' Remarks upon . . . Keble's Visita- Russell 428 Russell tion Sermon,' &c., Cambridge, 1837, 8vo. 3. ' Apology . . . translated from the . . . Latin of Bishop Jewell,' &c. (with notes), 1834 (CROCKFORD) ; 1839, 8vo; Oxford, 1840, 12mo. 4. ' A Manual of Daily Prayer,' £c., 1841, 8vo. 5. ' Advent and other Sermons,' &c. [1855], 12mo. 6. 'A Letter to the Bishop of Oxford upon "Essays and Reviews," '&c., 1862, 8vo (in reply to an article in ' Edinburgh Review,' April, 1861, by Dean Stanley). 7. ' Memorials of ... Thomas Fuller,' &c., 1844, 16mo. 8. 'Memoirs of . . . Lancelot Andrewes,' &c., 1863, 8vo. Among his con- tributions to reviews was a series of critical articles on the Greek Testament in the ' British and Foreign Evangelical Review,' 1862-3. He was one of the editors of a new edition of 'Slatter's Old Oxford University Guide' [1861 ?]. Among his manuscripts is an un- published ' History of the Bishops of Eng- land and Wales.' [Monthly Repository, 1822 p. 773, 1824 p. 426; Christian Eeformer, 1847, p. 64; Eoll of Students, Manchester College, 1868; Crockford's Clerical Directory, 1874, p. 755; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892, pp. 981 sq.] A. G. RUSSELL, SIR CHARLES (1826-1883), lieutenant-colonel, born on 22 June 1826, was the son of Sir Henry Russell (second baronet of Swallowfield), resident at Hyderabad, by his second wife, Marie Clotilde (d. 1872), daughter of Benoit Mottet de la Fontaine. Sir Henry Russell (1751-1836) [q. v.] was his grandfather. After education at Eton, he entered the army as ensign in the 35th foot on 25 Aug. 1843, became lieutenant on 9 June 1846, and served with that regiment in Mau- ritius. On 13 Sept. 1853 he became lieu- tenant and captain in the grenadier guards, to which he had exchanged in 1847. He suc- ceeded to the baronetcy on the death of his father on 19 April 1852. In 1854 he went to the Crimea with the third battalion, was at the battle of the Alma, and served through the siege of Sebastopol. During the latter part of it he was deputy assistant quartermaster-general to the first division. He received the medal with four clasps, the brevet rank of major (2 Nov. 1855), the legion of honour (knight), and the fifth class of the Medj idie and Turkish medal. When the Victoria Cross was insti- tuted in February 1857, he was among the first recipients of it. The act for which the cross was awarded to him is described by Kinglake. During the battle of Inkerman he was in the sandbag battery with a mixed body of men, condemned to inaction by the height of the parapet. Some of them said, ' If an officer will lead, we will follow,' to which Russell responded ' Follow me, my lads ! ' and sprang out through an embra- sure. Accompanied by one man only (pri- vate Anthony Palmer, who also received the cross), he attacked the Russians clus- tered outside, and, though of slight build, he wrested a rifle from the hands of a Russian soldier, and made his way along the ledge to another party of grenadiers. He became captain and lieutenant-colo- nel on 23 April 1858, and retired from the army on 13 June 1868. On 4 July 1877 he was appointed honorary colonel of the 23rd Middlesex volunteers. He was a J.P. and deputy-lieutenant for the county of Berk- shire. He sat as M.P. for that county from July 1865 to November 1868, and for West- minster from 1874 to 1882, on the conserva- tive side. He died at Swallowfield Park, near Read- ing, on 14 April 1883. He was unmarried, and was succeeded by his brother George, the present baronet. [Times, Obituary, 16 April 1883; Foster's Baronetage ; Hamilton's History of the Grena- dier Guards ; Kinglake's War in the Crimea.] E. M. L. RUSSELL, CHARLES WILLIAM (1812-1880), president of Maynooth College, born at Killough, co. Down, on 14 May 1812, was descended from the family of Russell, barons of Killough of Quoniams- town and Ballystrew. He was educated at Drogheda and at Downpatrick, and in 1826 entered Maynooth College. He became a Dunboyne student in 1832, and in 1835 was appointed professor of humanity. In 1842 Gregory XVI selected him for the new apostolic vicariate of Ceylon. In 1845 he was nominated to fill the newly established chair of ecclesiastical history at Maynooth, and in 1857, on the death of Dr. Laurence Renehau [q. v.], he became president of the college. Russell exercised considerable influence on the tractarian movement in England. From the summer of 1841 he was a warm per- sonal friend of Newman, who says of him : ' My dear friend, Dr. Russell, president of Maynooth, had perhaps more to do with my conversion than any one else. Yet he was always gentle, mild, unobtrusive, uncontro- versial ' (NEWMAN, Apologia, p. 194). His re- putation stood high at Oxford, and the leaders of the party frequently applied to him for information on points arising in the tractarian controversy. He contributed several articles on the movement to the ' Dublin Review,' of which he was co-editor with Dr. Wiseman. Russell 429 Russell Russell was also well known as ail anti- quary. He was appointed a member of the Historical Manuscripts Commission in 1869, and, in conjunction with John Patrick Pren- dergast [q. v.], he published ' A Report on the Carte Manuscripts in the Bodleian Li- brary' (8 vols. 1871), and compiled the ' Calendar of Irish State Papers during the Reign of James I ' (4 vols. 8vo, 1872-7). He also contributed the articles on palimp- sests and papyrus to the ' Encyclopaedia Britannica ' (8th edit. 1859). Russell died in Dublin, from the effects of a fall from his horse, on 26 Feb. 1880. Shortly before his death the pope enrolled him among his domestic prelates. Besides the works noticed, Russell was author of ' The Life of Cardinal Mezzofanti,' 1858, 8vo ; 2nd edit. 1863 (translated into Italian 1859) ; and he translated from the German Carl von Schmid's ' Tales,' London, 1846, 3 vols. 8vo (conjointly with the Rev. M. Kelly) and Leibnitz's ' System of Theo- logy,' 1850, 8vo. In October 1876 and Janu- ary 1877 he contributed to the ' Dublin Review ' two articles on sonnets, which form one of the most complete treatises on the subject in English. [Ward's Men of the Reign, p. 778 ; Freeman's Journal, 27 Feb. 1880 ; Allibone's Diet, of Au- thors ; Notes and Queries, 5th ser. vii. 306, 7th ser. viii. 507.] E. I. C. RUSSELL, SIR DAVID (1809-1884), general, was the eldest son of Colonel James Russell of Woodside, Stirlingshire, and of Mary, daughter of John Stirling, esq., of Kippindavie, Perthshire. He was born on 27 May 1809, was educated at Edinburgh and Dresden, and entered the army on 10 Jan. 1828 as a cornet in the 7th light dragoons. He became lieutenant on 1 Oct. 1829 and captain on 5 April 1833, and on 10 April 1835 he exchanged to the 84th foot. In that regiment he became major on 7 July 1845 and lieutenant-colonel on 10 Dec. 1847, and he was made brevet colonel on 28 Nov. 1854. His first and only active service was in the Indian mutiny. In the second relief of Lucknow, by Sir Colin Campbell, he com- manded the fifth brigade. He covered the left of the army as it fought its way to the residency, and captured Banks's house, but was wounded and disabled in the attack of the hospital (14-17 Nov. 1857). After the relief he remained with Outram at the Alam- bagh, commanding the first brigade. In the siege and capture of Lucknow, in March 1858, he commanded the second brigade in Franks's division, which took part in the at- tack on the Kaisarbagh. For these opera- tions he was specially mentioned in des- patches (vide London Gazette, 16 Jan. and 25 May 1858). Besides the medal with clasp, he received a reward for distinguished service, and was made C.B. (24 March 1858). On 31 Aug. 1858 he was appointed in- specting field officer for recruiting, and on 3 Sept. 1862 he became major-general. He was employed in Canada during 1867, and from July 1868 to 1871 he commanded in the south-eastern district. He became lieutenant- general on 25 Oct. 1871 and general on 1 Oct. 1877. He was given the colonelcy of the 75th foot on 18 Jan. 1870, and trans- ferred to the 84th (now the second battalion of the York and Lancaster regiment) on 24 Oct. 1872. He was made K.C.B. on 20 May 1871. He died in London on 16 Jan. 1884. [Raikes's Roll of Officers of the York and Lancaster Regiment ; Times, Obituary, 1 7 Jan. 1884 ; Kaye and Malleson's History of the Indian Mutiny.] E. M. L. RUSSELL, EDWARD, EARL OF ORFORD^ /* r (1653-1727), admiral of the fleet, born in V*.v/J' 1653, was son of Edward Russell, a younger $* * P6f- brother of William Russell, first duke of Bed- 3 /• / j tk ford. He was in 1671 appointed lieutenant of the Advice. In the battle of Solebay, on 28 May 1672, he was lieutenant of the Rupert with Sir John Holmes ; and on 10 June he was promoted to be captain of the Phoenix. In 1673 he commanded the Swallow attached to the fleet under Prince Rupert ; and in 1676 was appointed to the Reserve, one of the squadron in the Mediterranean under Sir John Narbrough [q. v.] Continuing in the Mediterranean with Arthur Herbert (afterwards earl of Torrington) [q. v.], in 1678 he commanded the Swiftsure, in 1680 the Newcastle, in 1682 the Tiger, which he seems to have quitted in the following year, probably on the execution of his cousin, Wil- liam, lord Russell [q. v.l Discontented with the government, he afterwards became an active agent in the cause of the Prince of Orange, and during the reign of James II made several journeys to Holland in the prince's interest. In a private capacity he accompanied the prince to England in 1688, and on his march on London. On 4 April 1689 he was appointed treasurer of the navy, and on 22 July admiral of the blue squadron in the fleet under Torrington. In December he was sent with a small squadron to escort the Queen of Spain to Coruna. He returned to England in April 1690, but during the following months, though nominally in command of the blue Russell 43° Russell squadron, spent most of the time in London, intriguing against Torrington, who held the command, which he, apparently, considered ought to be his by right of his political ser- vices. It would seem to be certain that it was mainly through his intrigues and mis- representations that the disastrous order to fight Avas sent to Torrington, Russell remain- ing meanwhile in London to watch the course of events. In December, when Tor- rington was finally superseded, Russell was appointed in his stead, and commanded the fleet during the summer of 1691 without being able to bring the French to action, not- withstanding a very great superiority of force. But he was now in correspondence with the exiled James, and was preparing to act as a traitor to King William, as he had formerly done to James. It was possibly on this ground that he kept out of the way of the French fleet in the summer of 1691 ; but his negotiations with James led to little result, and next year he had no choice but to engage the enemy. By 15 May 1692 the English and Dutch fleet, to the number of eighty-two ships of the line, was collected at Portsmouth. It was known that the French fleet under the Comte de Tourville had left Brest ; but it was resolved by Russell after a council of war not to go down the Channel to look for the enemy, but to stand over towards Cape Barfleur to meet them there. On the 18th Russell had intelligence of the enemy's ap- proach, brought by a Captain John Tupper in command of a Guernsey privateer, who sailed through their fleet in a fog. Russell imme- diately weighed with a westerly wind ; and the next morning, 19 May, being then some twenty miles to the north-east of Cape Bar- fleur, the look-out frigates signalled the enemy in sight, coming on with a fair wind at about W.S.W. Tourville had with him only forty-five ships of the line, but, in spite of the odds against him, he ran down to engage, not so much because positive orders to do so had been given him under the king's own hand, as because, in the hazy weather that prevailed, he had not realised the enormous superiority of the force opposed to him till it was too late to retreat. The allied fleet, in line of battle, was standing towards the south, the Dutch lead- ing ; but the blue squadron was a good deal astern and some three miles to leeward. In the van, the French contained the Dutch, preventing them from coming to close ac- tion, while the French centre and rear, with a local superiority of numbers, made a furious attack on the English centre, the red squa- dron. This squadron was under the imme- diate command of Russell himself in the Britannia, and his ship was closely engaged by the Soleil Royal, carrying Tourville's flag. Tactically the French had been given a great advantage; but the ships of the red squadron defended themselves stoutly, and the balance of the fighting was curiously even till to- wards two o'clock, when the wind veered to about W.N.W., permitting the rear of the red squadron under Sir Clowdisley Shovell [q. v.] to break through the French line, and a little later the whole of the blue squa- dron, under Rooke, Sir John Ashby [q. v.], and Richard Carter [q. v.], passed to wind- ward. By four o'clock the French centre and rear were enveloped by the English fleet with a twofold superiority of numbers. The battle was thus practically won when the wind died away, and a fog came on so dense that the firing was stopped. Towards six the fog lifted a little and a light easterly breeze sprang up, before which the French fled in disorder, followed by the English through the night and through the next day. Three of the French ships escaped to the north-west, and, flying down the Channel, reached Brest. Others escaped to the north- east and into the North Sea, whence they returned to Brest by passing round Scotland and Ireland ; but the great body of their fleet was driven to the westward along the coast towards Cape La Hogue, and in the night of the 20th some of their ships ran through the Race of Alderney. But thirteen, caught by the tide, were driven back to the eastward. Three of these were burnt at Cherbourg by Sir Ralph Delavall [q. v.] ; the rest took refuge in the bay of La Hogue. The whole of the English fleet followed, and after examining the situation on the 22nd, Russell sent in the boats under the command of Sir George Rooke, who burnt the whole twelve as well as some eight or ten transports on the evening of the 23rd and the morning of the 24th; after which, leaving a detach- ment of the fleet under Ashby to look after the French ships which had fled into Saint- Malo, Russell returned to Portsmouth. Notwithstanding the decisive nature of victory, there was a general feeling that more should have been done, and both Russell and Ashby were charged with not taking proper measures to complete the destruction of the French. The House of Commons resolved that Russell had ' behaved with courage, fidelity, and conduct,' but the popular feeling insisted on his dismissal. He was accord- ingly removed from the command, but, after the disasters sustained during the summer of 1693, was reinstated in the following No- vember, and on 2 May 1694 was also appointed 43 1 first lord of the admiralty. In June, in command of an allied fleet of some sixty-three sail of the line, he was sent to the Mediter- ranean, where the threat of his presence at once led the French, at the time off Barcelona, to retire to Toulon. As it was evident that the French attack on the Catalan coast would be renewed as soon as the English fleet departed, it was kept in the Mediterra- nean during the rest of the year, and even- tually wintered at Cadiz. In the spring of 1695 it again took up a station off Barcelona. In August an attempt was made to recover Palamos, which the French had occupied in the previous year ; but on learning that a fleet of sixty sail lay at Toulon ready for sea, Russell re-embarked the troops, with- drew from Palamos, and sailed to meet the enemy, who, however, remained in Toulon. Russell's actions both in 1694 and 1695 are early instances of the recognition of the power of a fleet, not necessarily superior in force, to prevent territorial aggression (CoLOMB, Naval Warfare, pp. 271-2). In the autumn of 1695 the fleet returned to England, and Russell had no further ser- vice afloat. He continued at the admiralty till 1699, and on 7 May 1697 was raised to the peerage as Baron of Shingey, Viscount Barfleur and Earl of Orford. During the king's absence in Holland in the summer of 1697, and again in the summer of 1698, he was one of the lords justices. In April 1706 he was appointed one of the commissioners for the union with Scotland ; he was first lord of the admiralty from November 1709 to September 1710, and again from October 1714 to April 1717. He was also one of the lords justices after the death of Queen Anne, pending the arrival of George I, and in September 1714 was nominated lord- lieutenant of Cambridgeshire. He died on 26 Nov. 1727. He married in 1691 his cousin Mary, daughter of "William Russell, first duke of Bedford, and sister of William, lord Russell, but, leaving no issue, the titles became extinct on his death. Orford is de- scribed in 1704 as ' of a sanguine complexion, inclining to fat ; of a middle stature.' His portrait, by R. Bockman, is in the Painted Hall at Greenwich ; another, by Sir Godfrey Kneller, has been engraved. [Charnock's Biogr. Nav. i. 354 ; Campbell's Lives of the British Admirals, ii. 317, &c. : Burchett's Transactions at Sea ; Burnet's Hist, of his own Time; Dalrymple's Memoirs of Great Britain and Ireland ; Memoirs relating to Lord Torrington (Camden Soc.); Life of Captain Stephen Martin (Navy Records Society) ; The Battle of La Hogue, in Quarterly Review, April 1893 ; Army and Navy Gazette, 21 May, 4 June, 6 Aug. 1892 ; Doyle's Official Baronage of Eng- land ; Troude's Batailles Navales de la France, i. 209 ; Sue's Hist, de la Marine Francaise v 65- 92.] J. K. L. RUSSELL, LORD EDWARD (1805- 1887), admiral, born in 1805, second son of John Russell, sixth duke of Bedford by his second wife, Georgiana, fifth daughter of Alexander, fourth duke of Gordon [see under RTTSSELL, LORD JOHN, first EARL RUSSELL! Lord John, first earl Russell [q. v.], was his half-brother. He entered the navy in Janu- ary 1819; he passed his examination in 1825, and on 18 Oct. 1826 was promoted to be lieutenant of the Philomel brig, in which he was present at the battle of Navarino on 20 Oct. 1827. He was then for a short time in the Dartmouth, but, returning to the Philomel, was promoted from her to the rank of commander on 15 Nov. 1828. In No- vember 1830 he was appointed to the Brito- mart, but in the following January was moved to the Savage, on the coast of Ireland, and in April 1832 to the Nimrod, on the Lisbon station. He was invalided from her in August 1833, and on 19 Nov. was ad- vanced to post rank. From November 1834 to 1838 he commanded the Actaeon in South America. From 1841 to 1847 he was M.P. for Tavistock, and one of the queen's naval aides-de-camp from 1846 to 1850. At this time he was well known in society, and more especially in sporting circles, as a patron of the turf. In 1846 his horse Sting, after proving himself the best two-year old of his year, was for some time favourite for the Derby, in which, however, he was not placed. In January 1851 he commissioned the Ven- geance for service in the Mediterranean, and on 17 Oct. 1854 took part in the attack on the sea-forts of Sebastopol. In the summer of 1855 the Vengeance was paid off, and on 5 July Russell was made a C.B. He had no further service, but became in due course I rear-admiral on 17 Oct. 1856, vice-admiral on 27 April 1863, and admiral on 20 March I 1867. On 1 April 1870 he accepted the new retirement, and died at Cowes on 21 May 1887. [O'Byrne's Nav. Biogr. Diet. ; Times, 26 May 1887; Morning Post, 25, 26 May 1887; Navy Lists.] J. K. L. RUSSELL, LADY ELIZABETH (1528- 1609), authoress. [See under HOST, SIB THOMAS.] RUSSELL, FRANCIS, second EARL OP BEDFORD (1527'?-1585), only son of John Russell, first earl of Bedford [q. v.], by his wife Anne, was born probably in 1527. He Russell 432 Russell was educated at the King's Hall, Cambridge. When quite young, Edward Underbill [q. v.] is said to have saved him from drown- ing in the Thames, a good office which was afterwards repaid when Underbill was in trouble on account of his opinions (Narra- tive of the Reformation, Camd. Soc., p. 140). He was with his father in France on the expedition of 1544. When Edward VI was crowned, Russell was one of the forty who were created K.B. (2 Feb. 1546-7). From 1547 to 1552 he was M.P. for Buckingham- shire, and is said to have been the first heir to a peerage who sat in the House of Com- mons. In 1547 he was sheriff of Bedford- shire. In 1548 he was at the head of one of the enclosure commissions, and the next year helped his father in suppressing the re- bellion in the west of England. When his father was created earl of Bedford in 1550, he was styled Lord Russell. At the surrender of Boulogne certain hostages were required, one of whom was to have been Lord Russell, but he was released from that duty, and escorted the French nobles who were sent to England as sureties from Dover to London (cf. DASENT, Acts of Privy Council, ii. 421). On 11 Nov. 1551 he attended the queen- dowager of Scotland when she came from Hampton Court to London (M AC HYN, Diary, Camd. Soc. p. 11). His religious views were protestant, and in 1551 he attended the con- ferences on the sacrament held at the houses of Sir Richard Moryson [see MORISON] and Sir William Cecil, lord Burghley [q. v.] In February 1551-2 he took his seat in the House of Lords as Baron Russell. From 1553 to 1580 Russell seems to have held the office of lord warden of the Stan- naries. His name appears, with his father's, as witnessing the deed of 21 June 1553 by which Edward settled the crown on Lady Jane Grey. After Mary's accession he was consequently for a time in the custody, first of the sheriff of London, and afterwards of the warden of the Fleet prison ; later, Lord Rich took charge of him. While in prison John Bradford (1510F-1555) [q. v.] wrote to him sympathetically (FoxE). Imprisonment did not reduce him to acquiescence with Mary's regime ; he was secretly in Wyatt's plot (cf. STRICKLAND, Lives of the Queens of Engl.iv. 70), and confessed that he had carried letters from Elizabeth to VVyatt (ib. p. 80). On 14 March 1554-5 he became second Earl of Bedford on the death of his father. He now escaped to Geneva, and made the ac- quaintance of the foreign reformers. In 1557 he was at Venice, whence he sent a Latin letter to Bullinger. He returned in that year, and was one of the captains in the English army at the battle of St. Quentin, of which he wrote an account to Sir William Cecil (TYTLER, Edward VI and Mary, p. 494). In March 1557-8 he was once more in Eng- land, and was made lord-lieutenant of the counties of Dorset, Devon, and Cornwall, and of the city of Exeter ; he was busy at this time in levying men for the French war. When Elizabeth came to the throne, Bedford was at once sworn of the privy council, and took an active part in the religious settlement, being a commissioner to receive the oath of supremacy, and one of those who assisted in the drawing up of the new liturgy. On 23 Jan. 1560-1 he was sent on an embassy to Charles IX of France to congratulate him on his accession ; he also visited Mary Queen of Scots, and tried to obtain her adhesion to the treaty of Edin- burgh. He kept up his foreign connections, and in June 1561 unsuccessfully invited Peter Martyr to come to England (cf. 1 Zurich Letters, p. 81). In February 1563-4 he was appointed warden of the east marches and governor Berwick. Berwick he found in a state of decay. He strengthened the fortifications, and was an active border leader ( cf. WIFJFEK , i. 404). On 23 April 1564 he was elected K.G. On 17 Nov. 1564 he was named a commissioner with Thomas Randolph to treat as to Mary Queen of Scots' marriage. When news arrived of her resolve to marry Darnley, he went to London to attend im- portant meetings of the privy council, and immediately afterwards was appointed lord- lieutenant of Northumberland, Cumberland, Westmoreland, and the bishopric of Dur- ham, with orders to keep a large force ready. In September 1565 he was invited to settle disputes among the members of the Dutch church in London. On the border he seems to have acted diplomatically, and it was through him that Elizabeth supplied the lords of the congregation with money. When they fled over the border, Bedford received them at Carlisle, for which, though it was the legitimate outcome of Elizabeth's policy, he was blamed by Cecil. Among other com- munications which he made to the council at this time was a long account of Rizzio's murder, dated from Berwick, 27 March 1565- 1566, and signed by himself and Randolph. Later in this year (December) he was proxy for the queen at the baptism of James. He travelled on this occasion with a considerable retinue. In October 1567 he gave up the Ber- wick appointment apparently on the ground of ill-health, but he was constantly in atten- dance at the council. He was sent into Wales when the northern insurrection broke out Russell 433 Russell in 1569, but later went into Sussex. In 1570 the queen visited Chenies, while Bed- ford was away at Coventry. Although he wrote to Cecil expressing a wish to see Norfolk released, Bedford was one of those who sat in judgment on the duke in January 1571-2. In July 1572 the queen again visited him, this time at Woburn Abbey, much apparently to the earl's dismay, as he knew by experience how expensive the honour was. In 1576 he was lord-president of Wales, and ordered to raise one thousand men for Ireland ; the same year he was made lieutenant of the Garter. In 1581 he was one of the commissioners for negotiating the Anjou marriage; but from this time his health slowly gave way, though he was ap- pointed to the office of chief justice and justice in eyre of the royal forests south of the Trent on 26 Feb. 1583-4. He died at Bedford House, Strand, 28 July 1585, and was buried on 14 Sept. at Chenies church, where a monument, with figures of himself and his first wife, was erected. A portrait by Zucchero, which was engraved by Hou- braken, is at Woburn. Bedford was a kindly man, and liked by those about him. Bishop Pilkington made him in 1571 one of the overseers of his will, and he was a benefactor to a son of Gualter, who came to Oxford in 1573. He was god- father to Sir Francis Drake. Many books were dedicated to him, among them Cooper's ' Chronicle,' and Becon's ' Christian Knight ' and ' Monstrous Merchandise of the Roman Bishops.' He left money to University Col- lege, Oxford, and founded a free school at Woburn. He also gave building stone to Trinity and Corpus Christi Colleges, Cam- bridge. Bedford married, first, Margaret, daughter of Sir John St. John, and widow of Sir John Gostwick of Willington, Bedfordshire ; she died at Woburn on 26 Aug. 1562. By her he had (1) Edward, lord Russell, who died in or after 1573, without issue. (2) John, who married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Anthony Cooke,and widow of Sir Thomas Hoby [q.v.] ; he was summoned to parliament as Lord Russell, but died without issue at Highgate in 1584, and was buried in Westminster Abbey. (3) Francis, who, after a good deal of active service, was killed on the borders by the Scots, 27 July 1585, and buried at Alnwick ; by his wife, Julian Foster, he was father of 'Edward, third earl of Bedford. (4) Sir William Russell (afterwards Lord Russell of Thornhaugh) [q. v.] (5) Anne, married, 11 Nov. 1565, to Ambrose Dudley, earl of Warwick [q. v.] (6) Elizabeth, mar- ried, 7 Aug. 1582, to William Bourchier, earl VOL. XLIX. of Bath. (7) Margaret, married, 24 June 1577, to George Clifford, earl of Cumberland. Bedford married, secondly, about September 1566, Bridget, daughter of John, lord Hussey, widow of Sir Richard Morysine [see MORI- SON], and of Henry, earl of Rutland. She died 12 Jan. 1600-1, and was buried at Watford. [Wiffen's Memoirs of the House of Russell, vol. i. ; Scharf s Catalogue of Pictures at Wo- burn : Doyle's Official Baronage, i. 156 ; Cooper's Athenae Cantabr. i. 532 ; Notes and Queries, 6th ser. iii. 201 ; Cal. of State Papers, Dom. 1547-80. 1547-65 (Addenda), 1581-90, 1580- 1625 (Addenda), 1591-4 ; Hay ward's Annals (Camd. Soc.), p. 12 ; Beesly's Queen Elizabeth; Narratives of the Reformation (Camd. Soc.); Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, iii. 248; Strick- land's Queens of Engl. iv. 228, 436 ; Machyn's Diary (Camd. Soc.\ p. 248; Chron. of Queen Jane and Queen Mary (Camd. Soc.), pp. 15-99 ; Hessel'sEccl.Lond.Batav.ii. 134,151,174; Pilk- ington's Works (Parker Soc.1. vol. xi. ; 1 Zurich Letters (Parker Soc.\ p. 289 ; Becon's Works (Parker Soc.), ii. 622 ; Progresses of Queen Eliza- beth, i. 274, ii. 508 ; Strype's Works (manv re ferences).] W. A. J. A. RUSSELL, FRANCIS, fourth EARL OF BEDFORD (1593-1641), born in 1593, was only son of Sir William Russell, lord Russell of Thornhaugh [q. v.], and of Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Long of Shengay, North- amptonshire. Francis Russell was knighted on 30 March 1607, succeeded his father as second Lord Russell of Thornhaugh on 9 Aug. 1613, and became, on 3 May 1 627, fourth Earl of Bedford, by the death of his cousin Edward, the third earl (COLLINS, Peerage, ed. Brydges, i. 279; DOYLE, Official Baronage, i. 158). On 8 July 1623 he was made lord-lieutenant of the county of Devon and city of Exeter (tb.) In 1621 Russell was one of the thirty-three peers who petitioned James I on the preju- dice caused to the English peerage by the lavish grant of Irish and Scottish titles of nobility (WILSON, Hist, of the Reir/n of James I, ed. 1653, p. 187 ; Court and Times of James I, ii. 230). In 1628, during the debates on the petition of right, he sup- ported the demands of the commons, and was a member of the committee which re- ported against the king's right to imprison (GARDINER, Hist, of England, vi. 276). In May he was sent down to Devonshire, osten- sibly to assist in refitting the fleet returned from Rochelle, but according to report, on account of his opposition in the House of Lords (Court and Times of Charles I, i. 358). Bedford was one of the three peers implicated in the circulation of Sir Robert Dudley's ' Proposition for His Majesty s Ser- F F Russell 434 Russell vice,' was arrested on 5 Nov. 1629, and was brought before the Star-chamber. The pro- secution, however, was dropped when the real nature of the paper was discovered (see DUDLEY, SIK ROBERT, 1573-1649, COT- TON, SIR ROBERT BRUCE; GARDINER, vii. 139 ; RUSHWORTH, i. App.p. 12: State Trials, iii. 396). Bedford now turned his attention to the improvement of his estates. About 1631 he built the square of Covent Garden, with the piazza and church of St. Paul's, employing Inigo Jones as his architect (WHEATLEY and CUNNINGHAM, London Past and Present, i. 461). He was threatened with a Star-cham- ber suit for contravening the proclamation against new buildings, but seems to have compromised the matter (Straffbrd Letters, i. 263, 372). Bedford also put himself at the head of an association which undertook to drain the great level of the Fens. He and the other undertakers were to receive ninety- five thousand acres of land, of which twelve thousand were to be set apart for the king, and the profits of forty thousand were to serve as a security for keeping up the drain- age works. This involved him in great dif- ficulties. By 1637 he had spent 100,000/. on the undertaking, but in 1638 the work was pronounced incomplete, and the king decided to take the business into his own hands, allotting, however, forty thousand acres to the shareholders in satisfaction of their claims. The work was not declared finished till March 1653, twelve years after Bedford's death (GARDINER, Hist, of England, viii.295; WELLS, Hist, of the Bedford Level, i. 106; Cal. State Papers, Dora. 1629-31, p. 311). In the Short parliament of 1640 Bedford again became prominent in opposition to the king. Clarendon terms him ' the great con- triver and designer in the House of Lords' (Rebellion, iii. 25). He was one of the mino- rity of twenty-five peers who agreed with the commons in hold ing that redress of grievances should precede supply (Cal. State Papers, Dora. 1640, p. 66). In July 1640 Bedford J and six other peers sent a letter to the Scot- ! tish leaders, in which, while refusing to invite I a Scottish army into England or to assist it in arms, they promised to stand by the Scots in all legal and honourable ways (OLDMIXON, Hist, of England, p. 141). His name was also attached to the fictitious engagement which Lord Savile forged in order to encou- rage the Scots to invade England (GARDINER, Hist, of England, ix. 179). He signed the petition of the twelve peers, urging Charles to call a parliament, make peace with the Scots, and dismiss his obnoxious ministers, which was presented to the king on 5 Sept. 1640. Two days later he and the Earl of Hertford presented the petition to the king's council in London, and urged them to sign it also. Bedford himself said little, but the council- lors evidently regarded him as the ringleader of the petitioners, and they were certainly correct. The petition had been drawn up by Pym, who was ' wholly devoted to ' Bedford, and by Oliver St. John [q. v.], who was ' of intimate trust ' with him (CLAREN- DON, Rebellion, iii. 30, 32 ; Clarendon State Papers, ii. 94, 110, 115). At the treaty of Ripon, where Bedford was one of the English commissioners, the falsity of Savile's engagement was discovered, and, at the request of the seven peers con- cerned, their fictitious signatures were de- stroyed (GARDINER, ix. 210 ; NALSON, His- torical Collections, ii. 427). During the first few months of the Long parliament Bedford was the undisputed leader of the popular party. On 19 Feb. 1641 he and six other opposition peers were admitted to the privy council (CLARENDON, Rebellion, iii. 50). His influence procured the solicitor-generalship for Oliver St. John (29 Jan. 1641), and it was known that Pym was to become chan- cellor of the exchequer, and that Bedford himself would become treasurer (ib. iii. 84- 88). He hoped to reconcile the king to the diminution of his prerogative by the im- provement of his revenue, and put off taking office until the Tonnage and Poundage Bill should have passed, and his financial schemes should be completed. ' To my knowledge,' says Clarendon, ' he had it in design to endeavour the setting up the excise in Eng- land as the only natural means to advance the king's profit ' (ib. iii. 192 ; cf. Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1640-1, p. 565 ; WIFFEIT, Me- moirs of the House of Russell, ii. 186). At the same time, Bedford, though not discoun- tenancing the nonconformist clergy, had no desire to alter the government of the church, and was on good terms with Laud (CLAREN- DON, Rebellion, iii. 144). Moreover, though convinced of Strafford's guilt, he was re- luctant to force the king to act against his conscience, and willing to be content with Strafford's exclusion from office (ib. iii. 162, 192 ; cf. GARDINER, Hist, of England, ix. 341). Thus, both Bedford's views and his position qualified him for the task of media- ting between the king and the popular party. But the discovery of the army plot sealed Strafford's fate, and while the attainder bill was before the House of Lords, Bedford fell ill of the smallpox. He died on 9 May, on the morning of the day when Charles gave his assent to the attainder bill. Laud, who erroneously believed that Bedford was re- Russell 435 Russell solved to have Straftbrd's blood, regarded his death as a judgment (LATJD, Works, in. 443). Clarendon states that Bedford died ' much amicted with the passion and fury which he perceived his party inclined to. ... He was a wise man, and would have proposed and advised moderate courses ; but was not in- capable, for want of resolution, of being car- ried into violent ones, if his advice would not have been submitted to ; and therefore many who knew him well thought his death not unseasonable, as well to his fame as to his fortune' (Rebellion, iii. 192). Bedford married Catherine, daughter of Giles, third lord Chandos. She died on 30 Jan. 1657. By her he had four sons and four daughters : (1) Francis, who married Cathe- rine, daughter of William, lord Grey of Wark, and died without issue about a month •before his father. (2) William, fifth earl and first duke of Bedford [q. v.] (3) John, a colo- nel in the royalist army and an active royalist conspirator during the protectorate period, who in November 1660 raised, and for twenty-one years commanded, Charles IPs regiment of foot-guards (now the grenadier guards) ; he died on 25 Nov. 1687 (DALTON, Army Lists, i. 7). (4) Edward, married Penelope, widow of Sir William Brooke, and was the father of Edward Russell, earl of Orford [q. v.] Bedford's four daughters were : (1) Catherine, who married Robert Greville, second lord Brooke [q. v.] : (2) Anne, who married George, lord Digby, afterwards second Earl of Bristol : (3) Margaret, who married James Hay, second earl of Carlisle, became the fifth wife of Edward Montague, earl of Manchester, and married, thirdly, Ro- bert Rich, fifth earl of Warwick ; (4) Diana, who married Francis, lord Newport ( WIFFEN, ii. 126, 160). Bedford's portrait, painted by Vandyck in 1636, is at Woburu Abbey. It was engraved by Houbraken. A list of other portraits is given by Wiffen (ii. 195). [Doyle's Official Baronage ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges ; Wiffen's Memorials of the House of Eussell, 1833; Sanford's Studies and Illus- trations of the Great Rebellion, 1858, p. 286; The Earl of Bedford's Passage to the highest Court of Parliament, 4to, 1641, a pamphlet on Bedford's death.] C. H. F. RUSSELL, FRANCIS, fifth DUKE OF BEDFORD (1765-1802), baptised at St. Giles- in-the-Fields on 23 July 1765, was son of Francis Russell, marquis of Tavistock, who was killed by a fall from his horse on 22 March 1767. His mother, Elizabeth, sixth daughter of William (Keppel), second earl of Albemarle, died of consumption at Lisbon on 2 Nov. 1768, aged 28. Succeeding his grandfather, John Russell, fourth duke of Bedford [q. v.], in 1771, he was educated for a time at Loughborough House, near London, and was admitted on 30 May 1774 to West- minster School. He entered Trinity Col- lege, Cambridge, in 1780. The greater part of 1784 and 1785 he spent in foreign travel, returning from the continent in August 1786, a few weeks after attaining his ma- jority. He took his seat in the House of Lords on 5 Dec. 1787. Bedford, although he showed much cha- racter, owed little to his education. At the age of twenty-four he had scarcely ever opened a book. He told Lord Holland (Me- moirs of the Whiff Party, i. 78) in 1793 that he hesitated to address the House of Lords from a fear of exposing himself by speak- ing incorrect English. In politics he shared the whig views of his family, and accept ed Fox as his political leader. When, in 1792, the Duke of Portland called a meeting of the whigs at Burlington House to consider the propriety of supporting the proclamation against seditious writings and democratic conspiracies, Bedford withdrew on learning that Fox had not been invited. An intimacy with Lord Lauderdale [see MAITLAND, JAMES, eighth EARL] strengthened his attachment to Fox, and encouraged him to overcome the defects of his education. He soon nerved himself to take a part in debate, and be- came in the course of two sessions a leading debater in the House of Lords. Deficient in wit and imagination, though exceptionally fluent, he was not a lively speaker, but by perspicuity of statement and solidity of argu- ment he arrested the attention of his audience. He had another great defect : he always seemed ' to treat the understandings of his adversaries with contempt, and the decision and even the good will of the audience which he addressed with utter indifference ' (LORD HOLLAND). When the bill for suspending the Habeas Corpus Act was passed, on 22 May 1794, Bedford signed a protest with four other peers. A few days later he brought forward a motion for peace which had been pre- viously submitted by Fox to the other house and rejected by a large majority. It was defeated in the lords by 113 to 13. In No- vember 1795 he strenuously opposed the ministry's bill extending the law of treason. But when Pitt appealed for the great loan of 18,000,000/. at 5 percent., the duke, ' though in strenuous opposition, subscribed 100,000^. ' (STANHOPE). Bedford joined the circle of the Prince of Wales's friends, and was one of the two unmarried dukes who supported him at his F F 2 Russell 436 Russell marriage to the Princess Caroline of Bruns- wick on 8 April 1795. ' My brother,' writes Lord John Russell, ' told me that the prince was so drunk that he could scarcely support him from falling ' (LoRB HOLLAND). Some severe strictures passed by Bedford on the grant of a pension to Burke incited Burke to publish in 1796 his famous ' Letter to a Noble Lord on the Attacks made upon him and his Pension in the House of Lords by the Duke of Bedford and the Earl of Lauderdale, early in the present Sessions of Parliament, 1796.' Burke steeped his pen in gall, and drew a parallel between his own pension and the grants to the house of Russell which ' were so enormous as not only to outrage economy, but even to stagger credibility. The duke is the leviathan among the creatures of the crown. . . . Huge as he is, he is still a creature. His ribs, his fins, his whalebone, his blubber, the very spiracles through which he spouts a torrent of brine against his origin, and covers me all over with the spray- — everything of him and about him is from the throne. Is it for him to question the dispensation of the royal favour ? Mine was from a mild and benevolent sovereign, his from Henry the Eighth.' The ' Anti-Jacobin ' versified Burke's attack, and in the ' New Morality ' apostrophised the duke as Thou Leviathan, on ocean's brim, Hugest of things that sleep and swim ; Thou, in whose nose, by Burke's gigantic hand The hook was fixed to drag thee to the land. Gillray followed up the attack in a cari- cature called ' The Republican Rattlesnake Fox fascinating the Bedford Squirrel ' (16 Nov. 1796). The duke, with unpowdered hair and a squirrel's body, is falling into the capacious jaws of the rattlesnake coiled round the tree. On 30 May 1797 the duke moved an address to the king praying him to dismiss his ministers. It was negatived by 94 to 14 ; the protest was signed only by the duke and Lord Chedworth. Later in the year the ill-advised secession of the opposition from parliament was largely due to his initiative. On 22 March 1798 he repeated his motion for the dismissal of the ministry, and in June he signed two protests against the methods used in repressing the rebellion in Ireland. Bedford directed many changes and altera- tions on his property at Woburn and in London. At Woburn the great stables, which were originally part of the cloisters of the abbey, were replaced by a suite of rooms. In London, Bedford House, Blooms- bury, built by Inigo Jones, with its gardens, was demolished. The pictures and statues were sold on the spot by Christie on 7 May 1800, and Russell Square (one of the largest in London) and Tavistock Square were erected on the site. He removed his Lon- don residence to Arlington Street. 'The principal employment of the duke's later years was agriculture ' (Fox). He was nomi- nated a member of the original board of agriculture in 1793, and was first president of the Smithfield Club (17 Dec. 1798). He established a model farm at Woburn, with ' every convenience that could be desired for the breeding of cattle and experiments in farming.' He himself made some valuable experiments, which are recorded by Arthur Young (Annals of Agriculture, 1795), upon the respective merits of the various breeds of sheep. He also started at Woburn annual exhibitions of sheep-shearing which lasted for days, and to which the whole agricul- tural world was invited. Ploughing and other competitions took place, wool and other products were sold, various exhibits were made and prizes given, the week conclud- ing with banquets to the duke's numerous guests at the abbey. The duke died, unmarried, at Woburn on 2 March 1802, after an operation for strangu- lated hernia. His will runs : ' I, Francis, Duke of Bedford, do give all my personal estate to my brother, Lord John Russell/ Five thousand pounds was paid to Fox in accordance with his last wishes. He was buried at Chenies on 10 March, at night. His brother John succeeded him as sixth duke [see under RUSSELL, LOED JOHN, first EARL RUSSELL]. On 16 March Fox, in moving that a new writ be issued for the borough of Tavistock in the room of Lord John Russell, sixth duke of Bedford, passed a long and eloquent eulogy on his friend. The motion was seconded by Sheridan. Fox sent his oration to the ' Monthly Magazine,' and stated that ' he had never before attempted to make a copy of any speech which he had delivered in public.' The report, in Fox's handwriting, is still preserved at Woburn (STANHOPE). A statue by Sir Richard Westmacott was erected to the duke in Russell Square in 1809. One hand is resting on a plough, while the other holds some ears of corn. A bust by Nollekens was engraved to supply a frontispiece to the ' General View of the Agriculture of the County of Bedford ' (1808). At Woburn is a portrait by Hoppner. [Lord Holland's Memoirs of the Whig Party, 1852; Stanhope's Life of Pitt, 1862; Great Governing Families of England ; Thorold Eo- gers's Protests of the House of Lords, 1875 ; Russell 437 Russell The Anti-Jacobin (Edmonds's edit.), 1890 ; Burke's Letter to a Noble Lord, 1796; Recol- lections of the Table Talk of Samuel Rogers, ed. Maltby, 1887 ; Parliamentary History ; G. E. C.'s Peerage of England; Lysons's Bedfordshire, 1813 ; Boswell's Life of Johnson, ed. Hill; Wif- fen's Historical Memoirs of the House of Russell, 1833 ; Times; Gent. Mag. ; Clarke's Agriculture and the House of Russell, 1891 (reprinted from Journal of Royal Agricultural Society, n. 3rd ser. pt. i.) ; information kindly furnished by the present Duke of Bedford and the Dowager Duchess.] E. L. R. RUSSELL, LORD GEORGE WILLIAM (1790-1846), major-general, was second son of John, sixth duke of Bedford, by Geor- giana Elizabeth Byng, second daughter of the fourth viscount Torrington. Lord John Rus- sell (afterwards Earl Russell) [q. v.]was his younger brother. He was born in Harley Street, London, on 8 May 1790, and was educated with Lord John successively at a private school at Sunbury, at Westminster for rather more than a year, and at Wood- nesborough, near Sandwich. To his brother Lord John he was through life warmly at- tached. He entered the army as cornet in the 1st dragoons on 5 Feb. 1806, and became lieutenant on 11 Sept. He took part in the expedition to Copenhagen in 1807 as aide- de-camp to Sir G. Ludlow. On 25 March 1808 he became captain in the 23rd dragoons, and went with that re- giment to Portugal in 1809. In the charge on Villette's column at Talavera, which cost the regiment so much loss, he was wounded and nearly taken prisoner. He returned to England with the regiment at the end of the year. In 1810 he went back to the Penin- sula as aide-de-camp to General Graham at Cadiz, and was present at the battle of Bar- rosa (5 March 1811). In 1812 he became aide-de-camp to Wellington, and was on his staff at Vittoria, Orthes, and Toulouse. He was sent home with despatches after Tou- louse, and received a brevet lieutenant-colo- nelcy and medal for that battle (12 April 1814). He had become major in the 102nd foot on 4 Feb. 1813. Soon after his marriage in 1817 he went to Paris as aide-de-camp to Wellington, who was then ambassador. He had been M.P. for Bedford while serving in the Peninsula, and was again returned in 1818. He was a staunch adherent of the whigs, afterwards giving his brother Lord John much private encouragement in his opposition to the corn laws. In 1826 he urged his brother to master the Irish question and identify him- self with it. On 28 Oct. 1824 he obtained the command of the 8th (Royal Irish) hussars, and held it till November 1828, when he retired on half pay. During this time he strongly advocated a revision of the cavalry regulations, which were those drawn up by Saldern, and trans- lated by Dundas in the latter part of the eighteenth century. He wrote several times to Wellington on the subject, and sent him a paper in favour of formation in rank entire, resting his argument partly on his own ex- perience in the Peninsula. The duke replied (31 July 1826) : ' I cannot tell you with what satisfaction I have read it, and how entirely I agree in every word of it. ... I considered our cavalry so inferior to that of the French from want of order, although I con- sider one squadron a match for two French squadrons, that I should not have liked to see four British squadrons opposed to four French ' ( Wellington Despatches, Supple- mentary, xiv. 714, 723, and 3rd ser. iii. 353). Russell became colonel in the army on 22 July 1830 and major-general on 23 Nov. 1841 , but had no further military employment. The whigs having come into office in 1830, a diplomatic career opened for him. He was attached to the mission of Sir Robert Adair to Belgium in July 1831. Thence he was sent on a special mission to Portugal, where the struggle between Don Miguel and Donna Maria was in progress ; and when the British government recognised Donna Maria as queen, he became. British minister (7 Aug. 1833). In November he was transferred to Wiirtem- berg, and on 24 Nov. 1835 he succeeded Lord Minto as ambassador at Berlin. He re- mained there till September 1841, when Sir Robert Peel returned to power, and he re- signed. He received the G.C.B. (civil) on 19 July 1838, and the order of Leopold (first class) in 1841. He died at Genoa on 16 July 1846, and was buried in the Bedford Chapel at Chenies church, Buckinghamshire, on 29 July. He married, on 21 June 1817, Elizabeth Anne, only child of the Hon. John Theophilus Rawdon, brother of the first marquis of Hastings. It is to this lady that Byron alluded in ' Beppo ' as the only one he had ever seen ' whose bloom could, after dancing, dare the dawn.' Her beauty was equalled by her charm of manner and conversation. He left three sons, of whom the youngest, was Odo William Russell, baron Ampthill [q.v.] The eldest son, FRANCIS CHARLES HAST- INGS RUSSELL, ninth DUKE OF BEDFORD (1819-1891),born in CurzonStreet on 16Oct. 1819, entered the Scots fusilier guards in 1838, but retired upon his marriage after six years' service. In 1847 he entered Russell 438 Russell parliament as member for Bedfordshire, and represented the county until 1872, when (26 May) he succeeded to the dukedom of Bedford on the death of his first cousin, Wil- liam, the eighth duke, son of Francis and grandson of John, the sixth duke [see under RTTSSELL, JOHN, first EARL RUSSELL]. In 1879 he succeeded the Prince of Wales as president of the Royal Agricultural Society, and he carried out some costly experiments on his Woburn estate in connection with the fertilising properties of manures. Some valuable results were obtained on a farm of ninety acres devoted to experimental pur- poses. The duke himself had a keen prac- tical knowledge of ensilage and stock-breed- ing. Though born in the ' purple of whig- giem ' and possessed of a caustic tongue, he was abnormally shy and retiring, and took no active part in politics. He chiefly occu- pied himself in superintending the manage- ment of his vast properties covering about ninety thousand acres in Bedfordshire, Devon- shire, Cambridgeshire, Northamptonshire, Dorset, Buckinghamshire, Huntingdonshire, and Cornwall. He presented a statue of Bunyan and other gifts to the town of Bed- ford, built a town-hall, and executed many improvements on his property in and about Tavistock, and also on his estates in the fens ; but he was taunted by the press (espe- cially by ' Punch ') for his neglect of Covent Garden Market and the important property in its vicinity. Over a million sterling was added to the ducal revenues in his time by the fines exacted on the leases falling due upon his Bloomsbury estate. Russell was created K.G. on I Dec. 1880. In later life lie became a pronounced hypochondriac, and, in a fit of delirium, while suffering from pneumonia, he shot himself through the heart at his house at 81 Eaton Square, on 14 Jan. 1891 ; he was buried at Chenies three days later. He married, on 1 8 Jan. 1844, Elizabeth Sackville-West, eldest daughter of George John, fifth earl De La Warr. She was a bridesmaid and subsequently mistress of the robes (1880-3) to Queen Victoria. There is at Woburn Abbey a portrait of the ninth duke painted by George Richmond [q. v.] in 1869. He was succeeded in the dukedom by his eldest son, George William Francis Sackville Russell (born 16 April 1852), who graduated B.A. from Balliol College, Oxford, in 1874, was called to the bar from Lincoln's Inn, and married on 24 Oct. 1876 Lady Adeline Mary Somers-Cocks, second daugh- ter and coheiress of Charles, third earl Somers. He represented Bedford in parlia- ment from 1875 to 1885, and died suddenly on 23 March 1893, leaving no issue. He was succeeded by his brother Herbrand Arthur, the eleventh and present duke. [Gent. Mag. 1846, ii. 316 ; Walpole's Life of Lord John Russell ; Haydn's Book of Dignities ; Cannon's Records of the Eighth Hussars. A memoir of Lady W. Russell was printed in 1874:. For eldest son see Doyle's Official Baron- age; G. E. C.'.s Peerage, i. 303; Times, 15 and 19 Jan. 1891 ; Illustrated London News, 24 Jan. 1891 ; Bateman's Great Landowners, 4th edit, p. 34; Scharf's Cat. of Pictures at Woburn Ab- bey, pt. i. p. 175 ; Clarke's Agriculture and the House of Russell, 1891; Spectator, 7 March 1891, an estimate by Benjamin Jowett, master of Balliol College, Oxford.] E. M. L. T. S. RUSSELL, SIB HENRY (1751-1836), first baronet of Swallowfield, Indian judge, born at Dover, on 8 Aug. 1751, was third son of Michael Russell (1711-1793) of Dover, by his wife Hannah, daughter of Henry Henshaw. The Earl of Hardwicke nomi- nated him in 1763 to the foundation of the Charterhouse, and he was educated there and at Queens' College, Cambridge (B.A. 1772, M.A. 1775). Having been admitted a member of Lincoln's Inn, 20 June 1768, he was appointed about 1775 by Lord Bathurst to a commissionership in bankruptcy; and was called to the bar on 7 July 1783. In 1797 he was appointed a puisne judge in the supreme court of judicature, Bengal, and was knighted. He reached Calcutta on 28 May 1798. In 1807 he was appointed chief j ustice of the supreme court in place of Sir John Anstruther. On 8 Jan. 1808 he pronounced judgment in a case that at- tracted much attention at the time. John Grant, a company's cadet, was found guilty of maliciously setting fire to a native's hut. In sentencing him to death, the chief justice said : ' The natives are entitled to have their characters, property, and lives protected ; and as long as they enjoy that privilege from us, they give their affection and allegiance in return ' (Asiatic Register, 1808 ; Calcutta : a Poem, London, 1811, p. 109). Russell's house at Calcutta stood in what is now called after him, Russell Street (Calcutta Review, December 1852). Here, on 2 March 1800, died his wife's niece, Rose Aylmer, whose memory is perpetuated in the poem of that name by Walter Savage Landor. By patent dated 10 Dec. 1812 Russell was created a baronet. On 9 Nov. 1813 (ATJBER, Analysis) he resigned the chief justiceship, and on 8 Dec., at a public meet- ing in the town-hall, Calcutta, he was pre- sented with addresses from the European and native residents; the latter comparing- his attributes ' with those of the great King Russell 439 Russell Nooshirvan the Just' {Calcutta Gazette, December 1813). Writing to him privately on 8 Nov. 1813, the governor-general, Lord Moira, spoke of his ' able, upright, and dignified administration of justice, and like testimony to his merits was formally re- corded in a general letter from the Bengal government to the court of directors, dated 7 Dec. 1813 (India Ojfice Records). Russell left Calcutta two day's later, and on his re- turn tc England the East India Company awarded him a pension of '2,0001. a year. After his retirement he declined his brother- in-law Lord Whitworth's offer of a seat in parliament, as member for East Griustead, a pocket borough of the Sackville family, on the ground that he ' did not choose to be any gentleman's gentleman.' On 27 June 1816 he was sworn a member of the privy council. His remaining years were mainly spent at his country house, Swallowfield Park, Read- ing, where he died on 18 Jan. 1836. He married, on 1 Aug. 1776, Anne, daugh- ter of John Skinner of Lydd, Kent ; she died | in 1780, and, with her son Henry, who died | in 1781, is buried at Lydd, where there is a monument to her memory by Flaxman. Russell married, secondly, on 23 July 1782, Anne Barbara (d. 1 Aug. 1814), fifth daugh- ter of Sir Charles Whitworth, and sister of Charles, earl Whitworth ; and by her had six sons and five daughters. Three of the sons entered the East India Company's ser- j vice. Of Sir Henry (1783-1852), second baronet, who was resident at Hyderabad in i 1810, Lord Wellesley said that he was the most promising young man he knew ; he was father of Sir Charles Russell [q. v.] Charles (d. 1856), after leaving India, was member of parliament for Reading; and Francis Whitworth Russell (1790-1852) died at Chittagong on 25 March 18-"J± There is a portrait of Russell, by George Chinnery, in the High Court, Calcutta ; a replica is at Swallowfield Park, where also are portraits of him by Romney and John Jackson, R.A. [Authorities cited ; information supplied by the judge's grandson, Sir George Russell, bart., M.P.] S. W. RUSSELL, JAMES (1754-1836), regius professor of clinical surgery in Edinburgh University, born at Edinburgh in 1754, was son of James Russell, professor of natural phi- losophy at Edinburgh University, and Marga- ret, daughter of James Balfour of Pilrig. He was educated at ISdinburgh, and was admitted a fellow of the Royal College of Surgeons of Edinburgh on 11 July 1777. In 1796-7 he was president of the College of Surgeons, and he materially promoted the interests of its museum. He resided at first in St. Andrew Square and subsequently in Abercrombie Place, Edinburgh. In early years he was surgeon to the Royal Infirmary, and soon afterwards engaged in active and successful practice. From 1786 to 1803 he gave clinical lectures in practical surgery in Edinburgh. In 1802 he petitioned the town council to found a chair of clinical surgery under the title of ' the clinical and pathological pro- fessorship of surgery.' The chair, founded entirely through his exertions, was created in June 1803, with an endowment of 50/. a year out of the ' Bishops' Rents,' and to it he was appointed on 7 July. Sir R. Chris- tison comments on the ' singular manner in which clinical surgery was taught by him.' In lecturing he merely described groups of cases which had come under his notice. He was not an acting surgeon to the infirmary at the time, as the clinical professor has always been since. He received, however, the appointment of permanent consulting surgeon, in which capacity he regularly ac- companied the attending surgeons in their visits, was cognisant of all that went on, and was in some measure answerable for all acts of surgical interference. He was allowed by the acting surgeons to lecture on the cases, and gave much useful information to well-attended classes. He is said to have been a somnolent lecturer — a quality which was fomented by an evening class-hour, and betrayed by an inveterate habit he had of ' yawning while he spoke, and continuing to speak while he yawned.' In 1834, when in his eighty-first year, with the sanction of the lord advocate, he sold his chair to James Syme for 300/. a year for his lifetime. He was a member of the Philosophical Society of Edinburgh, and one of the original fel- lows of the Royal Society of Edinburgh; he was subsequently vice-president of the so- ciety, and contributed two papers to the 'Transactions': (1) ' An Account of Experi- ments on Antimony,' i. l(i, and (2) on ' A Singular Variety of Hernia,' v. 23. He was all his life much interested in art and literature ; he made a collection of pic- tures, including old masters, which was scarcely excelled in Scotland. He also sketched himself in crayons and sepia. He used to have fortnightly suppers at his house, and there entertained many of the celebrities of ' old Edinburgh,' among them Sir Walter Scott (a connection of his wife's) and Sir William Hamilton. Russell was a member of the church of Scotland and a conservative in politics. He died at his country residence, Bang Russell 440 Russell holm Bower, on Sunday, 14 Aug. 1836, and was buried in old Greyfriars churchyard, He married, on 21 Sept. 1798,atDinlabyre, near Castleton, Liddesdale, Roxburghshire, Eleanor, daughter of William Oliver of Dinlabyre, a landed proprietor, and had by her a family of five sons and four daughters. Mrs. Russell used to relate how Sir Walter Scott came to her for information about Liddesdale local manners and customs when he was writing ' Guy Mannering.' The fourth son, Francis Russell, was for twenty- five years sheriff-substitute of Roxburghshire. There is a life-sized oil painting of Russell by Watson Gordon at the house of Dr. F. R. Russell pf Guildford, Surrey, and a second oil painting by Martin, the master of Rae- burn, taken in youth, along with his father, the professor of natural philosophy, which is now at Churtwynd, Haslemere, Surrey, in the possession of the Rev. J. B. Russell. Russell published : 1. ' Practical Essay on a Certain Disease of the Bones termed Ne- crosis,'8vo, 1794. 2. 'On the Morbid Affec- tions of the Knee-joint,' 8vo, 1802. 3. ' A Treatise on Scrofula,' 8vo, 1808. 4. 'A System of Surgery,' 4 vols. 8vo, 1809. [Biographical Dictionary of Living Authors, 1816 ; Sir Alexander Grant's The Story of the University of Edinburgh ; Life of Professor Syme; Bower's History of the University of Edinburgh ; Minutes of the Royal College of Surgeons; Edinburgh Evening Courant, 1836; private information.] W. W. W. RUSSELL, JAMES (1786-1851), sur- geon and philanthropist, was son of George Russell, who was at one time a prosperous merchant in Birmingham, but who was ruined by the outbreak of the American war. His mother was Martha, daughter of John Skey, and sister to James Skey of Upton. He was grandson of Thomas Russell, low bailiff of Birmingham. His father and others of his family were Unitarians, and prominent members of Dr. Priestley's congregation; the house of his uncle (James Russell) at Showell Green was burnt during the ' Priest- ley Riots ' of 1791, and his father's house was threatened. James was born on 19 Nov. 1786 at 1 New Hall Street, Birmingham, and was edu- cated at a private school near Warwick. He became the pupil of Mr. Blount, the Birmingham surgeon, on 17 Nov. 1800, and about 1806 he proceeded to London, where he entered as a student at Guy's Hospital. He received his diploma from the Royal College of Surgeons on 6 May 1808, and obtained the post of ' visiting apothecary ' to the Birmingham Dispensary. This office he resigned on 30 Sept. 1811. The winter session of 1811-12 he again spent in Lon- don, attending Abernethy's lectures. He had to borrow money in order to pay the ex- penses of his education, but paid it off at the earliest opportunity. In 1812 he settled in practice at 67 New Hall Street, whence he removed to No. 63 in 1821. On 18 Jan. 1815 he was elected honorary surgeon to the Bir- mingham Dispensary, a post which hs held until 9 Nov. 1825; he also held the office of surgeon to the town infirmary, but he failed to obtain election on the staff of the general hospital, owing mainly to the fearless ex- pression of his religious opinions. When sanitary inspectors were appointed for the borough, Russell was selected, to- gether with his lifelong friend Mr. Hodgson, | to discharge the duties of the office, which he | held till his death. Many important improve- I ments in the sanitary condition of Birming- ham originated with him, especially those in relation to drainage and ventilation. In 1851 he wrote an elaborate report on the ' Sanitary Condition of Birmingham,' and he gave evi- dence before the parliamentary committee concerning the Birmingham improvement bill. Throughout his professional career, in addition to the time and energy which he gave to charitable institutions, he devoted much of his time to the relief of the sick poor. To mid- wifery he devoted special attention, and he accumulated many valuable and interesting observations, chiefly of a statistical character. He left behind him notes of upwards of 2,700 cases of midwifery which he had attended, and he published in the ' Edinburgh Medical and Surgical Journal ' a paper on the results of his midwifery practice. He took an active part in the establishment of the Medical Benevolent Society in Birmingham, and all literary and scientific bodies there derived much assistance from him. Of the Philoso- phical Institution he was for many years treasurer. He delivered lectures before the Philosophical Institution and the Literary Society on ' The Influence of Certain Occu- pations on the Health of the Workpeople,' on ' The Nature and Properties of the Atmo- sphere,' on ' Natural and Artificial Venti- lation,' and ' On some of the more aggra- vated Evils which affect the Poorer Classes.' He also read papers in 1840 and 1841 on ' Infanticide ' before the Literary Society, and a paper on ' The Natural History and Habits of the Tereti Navalis.' He took a prominent part in establishing the Birming- ham Geological Museum. He was a liberal in politics, and took an active interest in the passing of the Reform Bill. When Earl Grey left office in 1831 he at once — at great risk of injury to his practice Russell 441 Russell — publicly enrolled himself as a member of the Birmingham Political Union, under the leadership of Thomas Attwood. On the institution of the fellowship of the Royal Col- lege of Surgeons, he was in 1843 selected as a fellow. He died suddenly on 24 Dec. 1851, and was buried in the vault of his family, under the old meeting-house, on 31 Dec. On 5 May 1817 he married Sarah Hawkes of Birming- ham, and by her was the father of three children, of whom the eldest, James Russell (d. 1885), was for many years physician to the Birmingham General Hospital. An oil portrait is in the possession of Mr. James Russell at Edgbaston, Birmingham ; it was engraved. [Lancet, 10 Jan. 1852; Gent. Mag. 1852; Churchill's Medical Directory; private infor- mation.] W. W. W. RUSSELL, JAMES (1790-1861), law reporter, born in 1790, was the eldest son of James Russell, esq., of Stirling. After gra- duating with distinction at Glasgow Uni- versity, he was called to the English bar from the Inner Temple in June 1822. Having been introduced by Henry Lascelles, second earl of Harewood, to Lord Eldon, he was ap- pointed in the following year a reporter in the courts of the lord chancellor and master of the rolls. In 1824 he became sole authorised reporter. He gradually acquired a large chan- cery and bankruptcy practice, and took silk in 1841. He had ceased reporting in 1834. He ultimately became leader of Vice-chancellor Knight Bruce's court, but overwork destroyed his eyesight, and for some years before his death he was blind. He was on four occa- sions asked to become a candidate for parlia- ment, but declined each invitation. While not a brilliant pleader, Russell held a high position at the bar, owing to his learning and acuteness. Besides contributing to the ' Quarterly Review,' Russell, together with his younger brother, John Russell (see below) of the Scots bar, was for some years editor of the ' Annual Register.' James Russell died at Roxeth House, near Harrow, on 6 Jan. 1861, and was buried at Kensal Green. He mar- ried, in April 1839, Maria, eldest daughter of the Rev. Robert Cholmeley, rector of Wainfleet, Lincolnshire, by whom he had issue three sons and five daughters. Russell published : 1. 'Reports in Chan- cery,' 1826-8, 4 vols. 8vo, and 2 parts, vol. v. 1827-30. 2. With George J. Turner, ' Re- ports in Chancery, 1822-4,' 1832. 3. With James W. Mylne, ' Reports in Chancery, 1829-31, with particular cases in 1832-3,' 2 vols. 8vo, 1832-7. All these volumes were reprinted in America. The reporter's brother, John Russell, pub- lished in 1824 an account of ' A Tour in Ger- many and some of the Southern Provinces of the Austrian Empire,' which was highly praised by Christopher North in 'Noctes Ambrosianse ' (August 1824), and by Chan- cellor Kent. A second edition appeared in 1825, in 2 vols., and an American edition at Boston the same year. In 1828 a reprint, with additions, formed vols. xix. and xxx. of ' Constable's Miscellany.' He was called by Lord Robertson ' the Globe and Traveller,' on account of his round bald head. His friend Jerdan says he was ' exceedingly well in- formed, and a most agreeable companion.' [Solicitors' Journal and Reporter, 12 Jan- 1861; Law Times, 16 Feb. 1861; Ann. Reg. 1861, Append, to Chron. p. 488 ; Wallace's Re- porters ; Marvin's Legal Bibl. (which gives Christian name wrongly); Sweet's Cat. of Modern Law Books ; Catalogues of Brit. Mus., Edin- burgh Advocates' Libr. andjlncorp. Law Society ; Allibone's Diet. Engl. Lit. ii. 1897-9 ; Jerdan's Autobiogr. iv. 180.] G. LE G. N. RUSSELL, JOHN (fl. 1450), author of a 'Book of Nurture,' was usher in chamber and marshal in hall to Humphrey, duke of Gloucester, and evidently took great in- terest in his various duties. He made his experience serve as the basis of a handbook of contemporary manners and domestic management, which he entitled a ' Book of Nurture.' He probably derived much from an earlier work with like views, which is preserved at the British Museum as Sloane MS. 2027. The copy of his work in Sloane MS. 1315 seems to represent it in its original shape, while that in the Harleian MS. 4011 embodies a later revision. The ' Book of Nurture ' has been edited from Harleian MS. 4011 by Dr.Furnivall for the Roxburghe Club, London, 1867, 4to, and for the Early English Text Society in ' The Babees Book,' 8vo, 1868. It gives a com- plete picture of the household life of a noble from a servant's point of view ; setting out the duties of a butler, the way to lay a table, the art of carving, and other particulars. The manuscript has no title. Parts of Rus- sell's work are to be found in the 'Boke of Keruynge,' printed by Wynkyn de Worde in 1513. [Edition of Russell's Book of Nurture in the Roxburghe Club.] W. A. J. A. RUSSELL, SIB JOHN (fl. 1440-1470), speaker of the House of Commons, was son of Sir Henry Russell, a west of England knight who had fought in France in the Russell 442 Russell hundred years' war, who was several times M.P. for Dorchester and once for Dorset, and who married a lady of the family of Godfrey of Hampshire. John was a member of parlia- ment in 1423, when he was chosen speaker of the House of Commons (Statutes of the Realm, ii. 216, &c.) He was again speaker in 1432, and a third time in 1450. The in- quisition post mortem on one John llussell, whose lands were -in Wiltshire, was taken in 1473. The speaker is doubtfully said to have had two sons, John and Thomas. John (1432P-1505) married Elizabeth, daughter of John Froxmere of Froxmere Court, Worces- tershire, and by her left two daughters and a son James (d. 1509) ; the latter was father of John Russell, first earl of Bedford [q. v.] [Wiffen's House of Russell, i. 162; Lipscomb's Buckinghamshire, i. 248 ; Hutcliins's Dorset, ii. 782 (which does not credit Russell with the an- cestry of the earls and dukes of Bedford) ; Rolls of Parl. iv. 198, 200 ; Inquisitiones post mortem, iv. 359 ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York ; Man- ning's Speakers of the House of Commons.] W. A. J. A. RUSSELL, JOHN (d. 1494), bishop of Lincoln and chancellor of England, was born in the parish of St. Peter Cheeshill, Win- chester. There does not appear to be any authority for connecting him with the Dorset family from which the dukes of Bedford de- scend, and which bears a different coat-of- arms. Russell entered at Winchester Col- lege in 1443, and in 1449 became fellow of New College, Oxford. He disputed as LL.B. on 13 March, and as LL.D. on 15 Dec. 1459 (BoASE, Reg. Univ. Oxan. p. 33, Oxf. Hist. Soc.) He was moderator in the canon law school in 1461 (WOOD, Hist, and Antiq. ii. 769), and in the following year resigned his fellowship and apparently left Oxford. On 28 Feb. 1466 he Avas appointed archdeacon of Berkshire (LE NEVE, Fasti, ii. 635). He had probably already entered the royal ser- vice, and in April 1467 was at Bruges on an embassy to the Duke of Burgundy. In January 1468 he was employed in the ne- gotiation of the marriage of Charles the Bold with Margaret, sister of Edward IV (Fcedera, xi. 590, 601). He was one of the envoys sent to invest Charles with the order of the Garter in February 1470. In February 1471, during the restoration of Henry VI, he was employed in treating with France ; and in March 1472, when he is styled secondary in the office^of the privy seal, was again employed in an embassy to Burgundy (ib. xi. 651,682, 737). He probably succeeded Archbishop Thomas Rotherham [q. v.] as keeper of the privy seal in May 1474, and is so designated on 26 June of that year (ib.ni. 791). On 29 June 1474 he was sent to negotiate a marriage be- tween the king's daughter Cicely and James, son of the king of Scotland (ib. xi. 814). Russell was rector of Towcester on 6 Aug. 1471 (TANNER, p. 647), and received the prebend of Mora at St. Paul's on 9 July 1474 (LE NEVE, ii. 411). On 6 Sept. 1476 he received custody of the temporalities of Rochester (Fcedera, xii. 31), and was conse- crated bishop of that see by Cardinal Bour- chier on 22 Sept. (STUBBS, Hey. Sacr. Angl. p. 71). Through a confusion with his pre- decessor, John Alcock [q. v.], he is sometimes said to have been preceptor of the young- Prince of Wales. On 14 Dec. 1478 he was employed to treat for a marriage between Earl Rivers and Margaret of Scotland (Fcedera, xii. 171). In 1480 he was trans- lated to the see of Lincoln, receiving the temporalities on 9 Sept. (ib. xii. 136). Russell was one of the executors of the will of Edward IV, and took part in the funeral ceremonies for that king on 17-19 April 1483 (G AIRDNER, Letters, &c., i. 5-9 ; Arcficeo- loffia, i. 352-5). Up to this time he had re- tained his office as keeper of the privy seal, but before 13 May he was made chancellor, though apparently he accepted this new post with great reluctance (RAMSAY, ii. 473, 481). He seems to have supported Richard of Gloucester, and was employed with Cardinal Bourchier to induce the queen to surrender the little Duke of York (Cont. Croyland Chron. 566 ; Excerpta Historica, p. 16). According to Polydore Vergil (p. 543, ed. 1555), Richard avoided summoning Russell to the council when Hastings was arrested. Russell sat as a judge in chancery on 22 June, and on 27 June, the day after Richard III assumed the crown, was confirmed in his office {Fcedera, xii. 185, 189). In October he was lying ill in London, and the seal was for a time taken into the king's hands to be used during Buckingham's rebellion (ELLIS, i. 159). It was, however, restored on 26 Nov., and as chancellor Russell opened parliament with the customary speech on 23 Jan. 1484 (Rolls of Parliament, vi. 237). He seems to have been trusted by Richard, and in Sept- ember 1484 was employed in the negotia- tions with the Scots at Nottingham, and in November in those with Brittany (GAIRDNER, Letters, &c., i. 64-7 ; Fcedera, xii. 260). But on 29 July 1485 the seal was taken out of his hands (ib. xii. 271), apparently through a suspicion that he favoured Henry of Rich- mond. At all events, Russell was favour- ably regarded by Henry VII, and was not only a trier of petitions in the parliament of November 1485, but was also employed in the negotiations with the king of Scots and Russell 443 Russell with Brittany in July 1486 (ib. xii. 285, 303, 316 ; CAMPBELL, i. 480, 508, 516). He was present at the christening of Prince Arthur in September 1486 (Three Fifteenth- Century Chronicles, pp. 104-5, Camden Soc.) In July 1489 he was a commissioner of peace in Leicestershire (CAMPBELL, ii. 480). The last years of Russell's life were chiefly spent in his diocese. About the end of 1483 he had been chosen chancellor of the university of Oxford, and, having been regularly re- elected down to his death, is reckoned the first of the perpetual chancellors (WooD, Fasti, p. 64, Hist, and Antiq. i. 651). Mr. Maxwell- Lyte thinks Russell gave little attention to the university, and tells a story of how on one occasion, when invited to come to Oxford on his way north from London, he refused because he was travelling in ordinary riding attire, without the insignia of his office (Hist. Univ. Oxford, p. 376). But the conclusion seems to be scarcely justified by other facts. In May 1487 Russell resigned the chancellorship, but was pressed to take office again, and was re-elected, though not without opposition (WooD, Fasti, p. 65). In 1488 he accom- panied Henry VII on his visit to the uni- versity. He contributed to the repair of the common-law school in 1489, and his arms ap- pear in the roof of the divinity school. An or- dinance of Russell's on the duties of the bedells and the grammar masters is printed in ' Muni- menta Academica,' pp. 362-3 (Rolls Ser.) Russell himself records that he was much troubled by heresy at Oxford, and, finding the ' Doctrinale ' of Thomas Netter [q. v.] very valuable, made a collection of excerpts therefrom for the use of his successors at Lincoln. In 1494 Russell contemplated re- signing his chancellorship ; but, before his in- tention could take effect, he died at his manor | of Nettleham on 30 Dec. 1494, and was buried in a chantry that he had built at Lincoln Cathedral. His will, dated on the day of his death, was proved on 12 Jan. following (Ls NEVE, ii. 20). Sir Thomas More describes Russell as ' a wise manne and a good, and of much ex- perience, and one of the best-learned men, undoubtedly, that England had in hys time.' Several manuscripts that once belonged to Russell are preserved ; the copy of Matthew Paris in MS. Royal 14 C. vii. contains his autograph ; and the copy of the ' Flores Historiarum' in Cotton MS. Nero, D. ii., contains some marginal notes by him ; a copy of ' Cicero De Officiis ' in the Cambridge University library has an inscription that it was bought by Russell at Bruges on 17 April 1467; Cotton MS. Vesp. E. xii., a manuscript of the Latin poems attributed toWalter Map, has the autograph ' Le Ruscelluy Je suis Jo. Lincoln, 1482 ' (printed in facsimile in Nichols's ' Autographs,' 1829, plate 3). The same motto, with the device of a throstle and the roses, is figured in bosses at Buckden Palace. Russell's arms were azure, two chevrouels or between three roses argent. His epitaph, which summarises his bio- graphy, begins : Qui sum.quae mihi sors fuerat narrabo. Johannes Eussell sum dictus, nomen servans genitoris. It is printed in many places (e.g. BLADES'S Life ofCaxton, ii. 30; Grants of Edward Vf p. xxxvi). Russell gave some books to New College library in 1468, and bequeathed 40^. to Winchester College. Russell wrote : 1: ' Super Jure Csesaris et papse.' 2. ' Commentarii in Cantica.' Bale says that he had seen these two. 3. ' Lectura in sex libros Clementinarum.' 4. 'Injunc- tiones Monachis Burgi S. Petri,' 1483, MS. Lambeth, 36. 5. ' Excerpta ex Libro T. Waldensis de Sacramentalibus,'MS. Univer- sity College, Oxford. Russell says that he compiled this at Woburn in eight weeks and finished it in January 1492. Of more interest than the foregoing, which are all that Bale gives, are 6. ' Propositio Clarissimi Orattiris MagistriJohannis Russell.' This is the speech delivered by Russell on the occasion of his embassy in February 1470 to invest Charles the Bold with the Garter. This speech was printed with Caxton's type, No. 2, probably at Bruges by Colard Mansion for Caxton, though it has sometimes been regarded as an early production of Caxton's own press at Westminster. It consists only of four printed leaves with no title-page. Two copies are known to exist, one in the John Rylands library at Manchester ; the other in the Earl of Leicester's 1 ibrary at Holkham . A facsimile of the first page is given in Blades's ' Life of Caxton,' vol. i. plate vii. The speech is re- printed in Dibdin's edition of Ames's ' Typo- graphical Antiquities.' 7. ' Two Speeches for the Opening of Parliament : i. For the in- tended Parliament of Edward V; ii. For the first Parliament of Richard II.' Of this latter, which is imperfect, more than one draft exists. The speeches and drafts, which are in English, are printed in Nichols's ' Grants of Edward V,' pp. xxxix-lxiii, from Cotton. MS. Vitellius E. x. 8. In the same manu- script with these speeches are some Latin sermons, which may probably be by Russell. [Gairdner's Letters and Papers illustrative of the Reigns of Richard III and Henry VII, Campbell's Materials for a Historyof Henry VII. Munimenta AcademicaCthese three in RollsSer.) ; Nichols's Grants of Edward V (Caraden Soc.) ; Russell 444 Russell More's History of Edward V ; Continuation of Croyland Chronicle ap. Gale's Scriptores, i. 582- 593 ; Bentley's Excerpta Historica,pp. 16-1 7, two letters by Russell's servant, Stalworth ; Ellis's Original Letters, 2nd ser. i. 156-66; Rymer's Foedera, orig. edit.; Rolls of Parliament, vi. 122, 202, 237, 268, 386, 441 ; Wood's History and An- tiquities of the University of Oxford, and Fasti, ed. Gutch ; Kirby's Winchester Scholars, and An-, nals of Winchester College ; Tanner'sBibl. Brit.- Hib. p. 647; Fuller's Worthies, i. 404 ; Godwin, De Prsesulibus, pp. 299, 536; Blades's Life and Typography of Caxton, ii. 29-31 ; Ramsay's Lancaster and York ; Gairdner's Life and Reign of Richard III ; Campbell's Lives of the Chan- cellors ; Foss's Judges of England ; other au- thorities quoted.] C. L. K. RUSSELL, JOHN, first EARL OF BED- FORD (1486 P-1555), wasson of James Russell (d. 1509), by his first wife, Alice, daughter of John Wyse of Sydenham-Damerel, Devon- shire [see RUSSELL, SIR JOHN,^. 1440-1470]. The family was well established in the west of England, as can be seen from the mar- riages of its female members and from the lengthy pedigree with which the first earl is usually supplied (LiPSCOMB, Buckingham- shire, iii. 248). John Russell is said to have travelled much on the continent, and to have learned A-arious foreign languages, notably Spanish. He occupied some position at the court in 1497, and Andrea Trevisan, the ambassador, says that when he made his entry into London in 1497, Russell and the Dean of Windsor, ' men of great repute,' met him some way from the city (Cal. State Papers, Venetian, i. 754; cf. RAWDON BROWN, Despatches of Sebastian Giustinian, i. 84-5, and esp. p. 88). In 1506, when the Arch- duke Philip was cast on the English coast at Melcombe Regis, Weymouth (cf. BITSCH, England under the Tudors, Engl. tr. pp. 191 sqq. and 372 sqq.), he was received at Wolverton by Sir Thomas Trenchard, a connection of the Russell family, who intro- duced young Russell to him. Russell ac- companied the archduke to Windsor, and Henry VII made him a gentleman of the privy chamber. On the accession of Henry VIII Russell was continued in his employments, and be- came a great favourite with the king. He took part in the amusements of the court, but made himself useful as well as amusing, ' standing,' Lloyd says, ' not so much upon his prince's pleasure as his interest.' In 1513 he went on the expedition to France as a captain, and distinguished himself at the sieges of The- rouenne and Tournay. About this time he was knighted (Letters and Papers, II. i. 2735). In November 1514 he was one of the sixteen who answered the challenge of the dauphin, and went to Paris for the tour- nament. He was constantly employed on diplomatic business from this time onwards. In 1519 he was again in the north of France as one of the commissioners for the surrender of Tournay. In 1520 he was at the Field of the Cloth of Gold. In 1522 he accom- panied Thomas Howard, earl of Surrey (afterwards third Duke of Norfolk) [q. v.], on the naval expedition against the coasts of France. He was at the assault and sack of Morlaix, where he received an arrow wound which deprived him of the sight of his right eye. On 28 June 1523 he was made knight marshal of the household. In the diplomatic negotiations of the next few years Russell took an important part. After the failure of Knight he was sent in June 1523 on a secret mission to the Duke of Bourbon, whom Henry wished to attach to himself in his war with the king of France. Russell travelled by way of Luxembourg, and reached Geneva in the disguise of a merchant. His instructions (see Letters and Papers, n. ii. 3217, and more fully State Papers, vi. 163-7) must have been sent after him, as they are dated 2 Aug. At Bourg- en-Bresse he was met by Lalliere and taken into the heart of France to Gayete, where, on the night of 6-7 Sept., he came to an agreement with Bourbon, and the heads of a treaty were drawn up (see Letters and Papers, II. 3307, and, fully, State Papers,\i, 174-5). He was back in England by 20 Sept. (Letters and Papers, ii. ii. 3346) ; and More, writing to Wolsey, speaks of him as one ' of whose well-achieved errand his grace taketh great pleasure' (BREWER, Henry VIII, i. 507). As under the agreement Henry was to find a large sum of ready money to pay the lansquenets, Russell set oft' in October 1523 with 12,000/. On 1 Nov. he was at Aynche, and on 11 Nov. he had reached Besancon (Letters and Papers, ii. ii. 3440, 3496, 3525 ; it looks as though State Papers, vi. No. xc. were misdated). There he re- mained for some months, sending valuable information home. There was a design that Bourbon should visit England, but in 1524 the duke left for Italy, and Russell, after some interval, was directed to take his money and join him. A letter from Chambery, dated 31 July 1524, gives a very curious account of his journey there. He now passed on to Turin (6 Aug.), remarking in a letter to Henry that ' this country of Piedmont is very dangerous.' At the end of the month Russell joined Bourbon at the siege of Marseilles, and he acted as one of the duke's council. On 20 Sept. he left the camp, and sailed from Toulon to Genoa (for the relations Russell 445 Russell between England and Bourbon see BREWER, Henry VIII, chaps, xv. xvii. xxi. ; MIGNET, Rivalite de Francois I et de Charles V, ed. 1876, vol. i. chaps, v. vi.) At Viterbo he met the Turcopolier of the knights of St. John, who brought him more money from England. The disposition of the money sent was prac- tically left to Russell's discretion, and he judged it the wisest course, though he had many suggestions to the contrary, to send it home again. After visiting Pope Clement at Rome, he went to Naples in January 1525. Clement was by this time in alliance with the French, and the French were hoping to reduce Naples (CREIGHTON, Papacy, v. 251). Troops were moving about the country, and Russell had his share of danger. He was at Rome again in February, and decided to set off for England. To avoid the French, he started for Loretto, but was driven further afield. While in this plight he was sum- moned back to Rome by John Clerk (rf. 1541) [q. v.], bishop of Bath and Wells, and reached it after many perils. He received new in- structions, and was present at the battle of Pavia on 24 Feb. 1524-5. For a long time he remained at Milan. He had a new com- mission as envoy on 1 June 1525. Journey- ing by way of Bologna, a plot to capture him and send him away to France seems to have been formed there. It is also said that he was delivered from his foes by Thomas Cromwell. But this story, which forms an incident in the play ' The Life and Death of Thomas, Lord Cromwell,' does not agree with what we know of Cromwell's life [see CROMWELL, THOMAS, EARL OF ESSEX!. On his return to England Russell advanced his fortunes by marrying, in 1526, Anne, daughter and heiress of Sir Guy Sapcote, widow of Sir John Broughton and of Sir Richard Jerningham. With her he acquired Chenies, Buckinghamshire, which Sir Guy had inherited. But he was soon abroad again. On 2 Jan. 1526-7 he was sent as ambassador to Pope Clement (see CREIGHTON, Papacy, vol. v. chap. viii. and ix.) Clement, in great trouble after the plundering of Rome by the Colonna, was so delighted to see him, espe- cially as he brought aid in money, that he offered to lodge him in the Vatican, an honour that he wisely declined. Russell could do nothing, as Wolsey had warned him not to give any assurance of further help. A proof of his capacity is afforded by the fact that he was employed to treat in the pope's behalf with Lannoy, the imperialist general ; but though, on going to Cipriani, he found Lannoy willing to enter into a truce, he urged the pope not to make peace with- out consulting his allies. Russell accord- ingly set out for Venice, but on his way he broke his leg, and had to send on his pro- posals to the Venetians by Sir Thomas Wyatt. The pope meanwhile did not wait for an answer from the Venetians, but en- tered into a truce with Lannoy on 15 March, an arrangement against which Russell vigo- rously protested on his return to Rome. He left Rome just before the sack of that city, and was at Savona on 11 May. He is accused of having tried before his departure to induce Clement to raise money by creating new cardinals ; to this proposal the pope as- sented, but not until it was too late for the money to be of any use. Russell also while at Rome spoke to the pope in favour of Wolsey's colleges. In December 1527 Russell was once more ordered to Italy, but he returned very early in 1528. A dispute with SirThomas Cheney, who was supported by Anne Boleyn, as to the wardship of his stepdaughters was the origin of Russell's opposition to her and her party. He was sheriff of Dorset and Somerset in 1528, and was made bailiff of Burley in the New Forest on 29 Aug. 1528. In the Reformation parliament of 1529 he sat for Buckingham. That he was treated with great confidence by Henry can be gathered from the fact that, when Henry sent a reprimand to Wolsey in 1528, he read the letter to Russell before despatch- ing it (FRIEDMANN, Anne Boleyn, i. 75). Russell afterwards wrote in kindly terms to Wolsey (BREWER, Henry VIII, p. 288). He gave him good advice before his fall, and took a ring from the king to him on 1 Nov. 1529. Wolsey was grateful, and asked the king to settle 201. a year upon Russell from the revenues of Winchester and St. Albans when he resigned them. Chapuys says that Russell spoke to the king in favour of Wolsey, and was disliked by Anne in consequence. In 1532 he went with the king to France. On 20 May 1536 Russell was present at the marriage of Henry and Jane Seymour (HERBERT, History of Henry VIII, ed. 1572, p. 451). He took an active part in the sup- pression of the Pilgrimage of Grace ; he was with Sir William Parr at Stamford in October 1536, and went among the rebels in disguise. After the rebellion was over he was a com- missioner to try the Lincolnshire prisoners. 'As for Sir John Russell and Sir Francis Bryan,' wrote one to Cromwell, ' God never died for a better couple.' On 18 Oct. 1537 he was made comptroller of the king's house- hold. He assisted at the execution of the abbot of Glastonbury (WRIGHT, Letters re- lating to the Suppression of Monasteries, Camd. Soc. p. 259, cf. p. 261). Russell 446 Russell On 5 Nov. 1538 he was made a privy coun- cillor, and on 29 March 1539 he was created Baron Russell of Cheneys (or Chenies). He was elected K.G. on 24 April 1539. This year he also received several valuable appointments, the most important of which d was that of high steward of the duchy /5*3iof Cornwall. In 1040 he became lord high admiral of England, and lord-presi- dent of the counties of Devon, Dorset, Corn- wall, and Somerset, whose government Henry was trying to remodel ; as admiral he was succeeded by Lord Lisle in 1.542. On 7 Nov. 1542 he was made high steward of Oxford University, at the time the duties were more than nominal (RASHDALL, Universities of Europe in the Middle Ages, II. ii. 410, 790), and on 3 Dec. he became lord privy seal. When the king invaded France in 1544, Russell commanded the vanguard (DoTLE ; WIFFEN says the rearguard ; cf. BAPST, Deux Gentilshommes Poetes, chap, xi.) The fol- lowing year he was occupied in putting the south coast in a position of defence. When Henry died, Russell was one of his executors, and he took an important part in the events of Edward's reign. He was lord high steward and bearer of the third sword at the coronation, became a privy councillor on 13 March 1546-7, and was one of those whom Paget declared the late king had in- tended to make an earl with 200/. a year. He was reappointed lord privy seal on 21 Aug. 1547. In 1549 he distinguished himself by the part he took in the suppression of the western rebellion. He received his com- mission on 25 June, relieved Exeter, and defeated the rebels at St. Mary's Clyst. As a reward, he was created Earl of Bedford on 19 Jan. 1549-50. Two days later he was appointed commissioner, with Paget, to treat for peace with France. He gave good advice to Seymour about his marriage pro- jects, but he took part in his overthrow (TYTLEK, Edward VI and Mary, i. 142 and sqq., cf. pp. 217, 231). He seems to have steered very cautiously through Edward VI's reign, though he is said to have favoured the Reformation. With his son Francis he signed Edward's letters patent limiting the crown to Lady Jane Grey (cf. Chronicles of Queen Jane and Queen Mary, Camd. Soc. p. 99). But he found it easy to take up Mary's side when he judged it time to do so, ' regarding not so much her opinion as his own duty.' He had been friendly to Mary in Edward's time (STRICKLAND, Queens of Engl. iii. 406). He was present at her pro- clamation as queen (ib. p. 48). She reap- pointed him lord privy seal on 3 Nov. 1553, and made him lord-lieutenant of Devonshire in 1554. But he was by no means in favour of the restoration of the abbey lands to their original uses (ib. iii. 582). He was active against Wyatt, and took part in preventing a Devonshire insurrection under Sir Peter Carew. On 12 April 1554 he was sent, with Lord Fitzwalter [see RADCLIFFE, THOMAS, third EARL OF SUSSEX], to Philip of Spain to conclude the marriage treaty (cf. MS. Cott. Vesp. C. vii. 198 ; RYMER, Fcedera, xv. 377 ; a letter from Spain is printed by TYTLER, Edward VI and Mary, ii. 408), and returned in time to welcome Philip at Southampton on 20 July (cf. MS. Cott. Vesp. F. iii. f. 12 ; ELLIS, Orig. Letters, 2nd ser. ii. 252). He also took part in the marriage ceremony. Bedford died on 14 March 1555 at his house in the Strand, and was buried with much ceremony at Chenies in Buckinghamshire. He was succeeded by his son Francis, who is separately noticed. One portrait by Holbein, on an oak panel, is at Woburn ; it has been engraved in Lodge's ' Portraits ' (vol. i.) The original sketch for it is at Windsor. Another half-length has been engraved by Houbraken. A third represents him at a more advanced age than the other two. He is sitting in a curiously worked chair, with his collar of the Garter ; the right eye is dull. Froude speaks of Russell's high charac- ter, and a letter supposed to be by Wyatt calls him an honest man. He certainly com- bined many qualities which secure success. He was a pleasant courtier, as we know from Chapuys, whom he introduced to the king, and he seems to have had literary tastes, as he is credited with the authorship of two Latin treatises which are not known to have been printed. He was also a good soldier, a com- petent ambassador, and a steady friend. It required a great deal of adroitness, and no doubt a certain laxity of principle, to come through such changes as took place in his time a rich and respected official. Russell benefited largely by the fall of those who were less adroit than himself ; and the grants of forfeited lands which he received laid the foundation of the commanding wealth and territorial position which the family has since enjoyed. In 1539, besides the forest and chace of Exmoor, and many other estates forfeited by Henry Courtenay, marquis of Exeter and earl of Devonshire [q. v.], Russell received Tavistock, with thirty other manors in Devonshire, Cornwall, and Somerset for- merly belonging to the abbey of Tavistock. In 1549 he was granted Thorney, with seve- ral thousand acres in Cambridgeshire for- merly belonging to the abbey there, and about the same time he received the Cister- Russell 447 Russell cian abbey of Woburn, Bedfordshire ; in 1552 he received Covent Garden with seven acres. * called Long Acre,' forfeited by Protector Somerset. This estate was subsequently added to by Russell's descendants, who have given their name to many streets, squares, and places in Bloomsbury. Russell House, near the Savoy in the Strand, which was acquired by the first earl, formerly belonged to the bishops of Carlisle. The first earl of Bedford must be distin- guished from the John Russell who fought at Calais and Tournay, and took part in the intrigues to secure the person of Richard de la Pole [q. v.] in 1515 (see Letters and Papers, i. 4476, n. i. 1163, 1514, 1907), and from another contemporary John Russell (d. 1556) of Strensham, Worcestershire (NASH, Worcestershire, ii. 390, &c. ; MET- CALFE, Knights, p. 61). [Wiffen's Memoirs of the House of Eussell. i. 179, &c. ; Doyle's Official Baronage; G. E. C.'s Complete Peerage ; Letters and Papers of Henry VIII; State Papers of Henry VIII; Acts of the Privy Council, ed. Dasent ; Cal. of State Papers, Venetian, Spanish, and Foreign Ser ; Troubles connected with the Prayer Book of 1,549 (Camd. Soc.) ; Cavendish's Life of Wolsev; Diario cli M. Ranutn. xliii. 704, 128, 729, 749 ; Dixon'sHist. of the Church of England, iv. 360 ; Scharfs Portraits at Woburn and at Eaton Square ; Strype's Works, Index ; Wood's Letters of Royal and Illustrious Ladies, iii. 4, &c. ; Strickland's Queens of Engl. iii. 7, &c., iv. 32, &c. ; Wriothesley'sChron.(Camd. Soc.), i.69,&c.; ii. 20, &c. ; Machyn's Diary (Camd. Soc.), pp. 13, 19, 37, 79, 83, 343 : Trevelyan Papers (Camd. Soc.), i. 150, 198, ii. 26 ; Services of Lord Gray (Camd. Soc.) ; Narratives of the Re- formation (Camd. Soc.), p. 42, &c. ; authorities quoted.] W. A. J. A. HUSSELL, JOHN, fourth DUKE OP BED- FORD (1710-1771), born on 30 Sept. 1710, was second son of Wriothesley Russell, se- cond duke (1680-1711), by his wife Eliza- beth, daughter and heir of John Rowland of Streatham, Surrey [see under RUSSKLL, WILLIAM, LORD RUSSELL, 1639-1683]. After receiving education at home, Lord John Russell (as the fourth duke was known in youth) went, when nineteen, a tour on the ! continent in the charge of a tutor. As soon as he was of age, on 11 Oct. 1731, he married Lady Diana Spencer, daughter of Charles, third earl of Sunderland [q. v.], and sister of Charles, third duke of Marl- borough [q. v.] Arrangements were made for him to enter the House of Commons when, on 23 Oct. 1732, he succeeded his elder brother Wriothesley, who died chill- less, as Duke of Bedford and in his other honours. He joined the opposition to Sir Robert Walpole headed by Carteret, was disliked by George II, and was held to be proud, violent, and over-assured (HERVEY, Memoirs, i. 289-90). In opposition to the court he moved a resolution in 1734 against corrupt practices in the election of Scottish peers, and, being defeated, renewed his at- tempt in 1735, and signed three protests on the subject (ib. ii. 144; Correspondence, i. Introd. p. xviii; Part. Hist. ix. 487,776). He supported Carteret's motion of February 1737 that the Prince of AVales had a right to 100,000/. a year from the civil list, signed the protest against the vote(HERVEY, iii. 48, 90), and joined in the attack on Walpole made in February 1741 (Parl. Hist.*.. 1213). When Carteret was in power, Bedford acted with the party opposed to the minister's Hanove- rian policy, and in February 1743 spoke strongly against taking sixteen thousand Hanoverian troops into British pay (ib. xii. 1019). In April 1744 he vigorously opposed the extension of the law of treason (ib. xiii. 1712). On Carteret's retirement he took office in Pelham's administration as first lord of the admiralty on 25 Dec., and was sworn a privy councillor. He was a lord justice of Gr^at Britain in 1745, as also in 1748 and 1750 (COLLINS). During the rebellion of 1745 he raised a regiment of foot for the king, was appointed colonel, commanded it in person, was prevented by a bad attack of gout from marching northward with it, and on his recovery joined it at Edinburgh after the battle of Culloden (Correspondence, i. 51 ; WALPOLE, Letters, i. 402). In that year he was appointed lord-lieutenant of Bed- fordshire, and was made an elder brother and the master of the Trinity House (DOYLE). He was active and successful at the ad- miralty office, causing ships to be fitted out for service, and making reforms in the dock- yards and in the promotion of officers. The capture of Louisbourg, the dismissal of Ad- miral Vernon, and Anson's victory of 3 May 1747 were the chief events of his administra- tion, during the greater part of which the executive was wholly under the control ol Anson [see ANSON, GEORGE, LORD ANSON] (BARROW, Life of Anson, pp. 121, 201). He was appointed warden of the New Forest in 1746. On Lord Chesterfield's resignation of the seals in February 1748, Bedford became secretary for the southern department on the 12th, after the king had refused to appoint his friend, Lord Sandwich (Coxs, Pelham Ad- iti hii*t ration, p. 391 ; Correspondence, i. 318- 325). In 1749 he was made a knight of the Garter, and in 1751 lord-lieutenant of Devon- shire. Newcastle was jealous of him, and Russell 448 Russell Pelham complained of his idleness, saying that with him it was ' all jollity, boyishness, and vanity,' and that he was almost always at his seat at Woburn, Bedfordshire (CoxE, u.s. pp. 454, 460). He seems to have cared more for sport, and specially for cricket, than for politics (WALPOLE, Memoirs of George II, i. 43). The ministry was at once divided into the Newcastle and Bedford factions, and Bed- ford connected himself with the Duke of Cumberland, who had broken entirely with the Pelhams. In spite of this connection he honourably maintained the claim of the Prin- cess of Wales to the regency, should the next king be under age at his accession. After much bickering with Newcastle he resigned the seals on 13 June 1751. The king ottered him the post of president of the council, which he declined on the ground that it was impossible for him to work with the Pel- hams (Correspondence, ii. 80-92; WALPOLE, George II, i. 161, 165-8). After his resignation Bedford, though not personally inclined to enter on active opposi- tion, was led by his friends to attack the government in January 1752; he resisted the scheme for a new subsidiary treaty with Saxony, and in March spoke against the bill for purchasing and colonising the Scottish forfeited estates. In conjunction with Beck- ford he started an anti-ministerial paper called ' The Protestor,' edited by James Ralph [q.v.], which first appeared in June 1753, and seems to have come to an end in the following November (Correspondence, ii. 127, 135). A reconciliation with the court was urged upon him by his duchess, his second wife, and in 1754 he received some overtures from Newcastle, then prime minister, which he peremptorily rejected. At that time he was in alliance' with Henry Fox [q.v.], who, on becoming secretary of state in the autumn of 1755, persuaded him against his own judg- ment to support the Russian and Hessian subsidiary treaties, and vainly tried to pre- vail on him to accept the privy seal. Never- theless he accepted offices for his party, for Sandwich, Gower, Richard Rigby [q.v.], his secretary and intimate friend, and others (ib. pp. 168-71, 188; WALPOLE, u.s. 404-5). On Newcastle's resignation soon after, Bed- ford tried to effect a conjunction between Fox and Pitt, and, failing in this, accepted, at the instigation of his relatives and Fox, the office of lord-lieutenant of Ireland in the admini- stration of the Duke of Devonshire. He en- tered warmly into the abortive scheme for a new government under Lord Waldegrave with Fox as chancellor of the exchequer, but did not resign when Newcastle and Pitt re- turned to office (ib. p. 223 ; Correspondence, ii. 245). During the riots caused by the militia bill in June his house at Woburn was threatened, and the blues were sent down to defend it. He acted with much spirit in pre- venting riots in other parts of Bedfordshire (Chatham Correspondence, i. 258-60). Bedford went to Ireland in September and opened parliament on 11 Oct. Entering on his government with excellent intentions, he declared that he would observe strict neutra- lity between the rival factions, and would discourage pensions and compel absentee offi- cials to return to their duties. Owing, how- ever, to the influence of Rigby and others, he did not fully act up to his resolves ; he obtained a pension on the Irish establishment for his sister-in-law, Lady Elizabeth Walde- grave, and yielded to other and larger de- mands of a like kind. Moreover he favoured the faction of Lord Kildare [see FITZGEEALD, JAMES, first DUKE OF LEINSTER], and the pri- mate Stone, the head of a rival party, worked against the castle. Bedford refused to trans- mit to England without an expression of his dissent some strong resolutions of the Irish House of Commons on absentees and other grievances, and a quarrel with the parliament ensued. Pitt, then secretary of state, approved his conduct, and recommended him to con- ciliate and unite the Kildare and Ponsonby factions, which he declared himself willing to attempt (ib. pp. 284-92). His duchess de- lighted the Irish by her gracious conduct and the splendour of the castle festivities in which Bedford's cordial manners gained him popu- larity. He provided a fund for the relief of the poor who were suffering from the failure of the potato crop, showed himself strongly in favour of a relaxation of the penal laws against Roman catholics (LECKT, Hist, of England,ii. 435-6), and he conciliated the pri- mate. Considering the difficulty of his situa- tion, his government was, on the whole, by no means discreditable. He returned to England in May 1758, and, according to custom, spent the second year of his vice- royalty there. In the autumn Newcastle, who was becoming jealous of Pitt, made some overtures towards a connection with him; they were supported by Fox and Bed- ford's following, and were in the end success- ful. He went back to Ireland early in October 1759. A rumour that a legislative union was contemplated led to serious riots in Dublin, and Bedford and the council were forced to call out a troop of horse to quell them. In February 1760 a French expedi- tion, under Thurot, surprised Carrickfergus. The invaders soon found it expedient to sail away, and their frigates were captured by the English frigates that Bedford sent to pursue Russell 449 Russell them. Pitt is said to have reproached Bed- ford for neglecting warnings of a possible in- vasion (WALPOLE, George II, ii. 406), but in a letter to him of 13 April he speaks of him and his administration in complimentary terms (Correspondence, ii, 412). Bedford left Ireland in May, and resigned his vicerovalty in March 1761. At the coronation of George III on 22 Sept. he officiated as lord high constable. Early in the reign he attached himself to Bute, and was urgent for the conclusion of the war. From time to time he was summoned to the council by the peace party as the only. man who dared to speak firmly in opposition to Pitt and Temple. When at a council in August Pitt adopted a dictatorial tone, he retired, declaring that he would attend no more ' if the rest were not to be permitted to alter an iota' (WALPOLE, Memoirs of George III, i. 54 ; Correspondence, iii. 36, 39, 41-2). Pitt having resigned office, Bed- ford accepted the privy seal on 25 Nov. Equally Avith Bute he was responsible for deceiving Frederick II of Prussia by keeping secret from him the first preliminaries for peace (ib. Introd. p. xxi). On 5 Feb. 1762 he made a motion against the continuance of the war in Germany. Bute thought it expedient to oppose the motion, which was defeated, and Bedford signed a protest against the vote (Par/. Debates, xv. 1217). Bute having become prime minister, Bedford was ap- pointed ambassador to treat for peace with France. He set out on his embassy in Sep- tember, and was hissed as he passed through the streets of London. It is said that the chief magistrate of Calais, believing that he was a descendant of John, duke of Bedford (1389-1435) [see JOHX], brother of Henry V, complimented him on his coming with far different intentions than those of his great ancestor (WALPOLE, u.s. p. lol). He con- ducted his negotiations with the Due de Choiseul and M. de Grimaldi, the Spanish ambassador at Paris. Immediately on his arrival his powers were limited by an order that the preliminaries were to be sent home for approbation before being signed. The reason of this order was that Lord Egremont had entered into a discussion with the Due de Nivernois, the French ambassador in London, on the ' projet ' of the treaty. Bedford was deeply annoyd, and sent Bute a strong remonstrance. When the news of the taking of the Havannah arrived, a supple- mentary 'projet' was sent him, and this settled the difficulty between the duke and the ministers. Nevertheless Bedford had further cause of complaint that the ministers meddled in the negotiations by indirect com- VOL. XLIX. munications with Nivernois (Correspondence, iii. 1 14-20, 126, 137 ; WIFFEX, u.s. pp. 497- 498.505-6). The preliminaries were signed by the duke on 3 Nov. In these he departed from his instructions by admitting the French to a share in the fisheries in North America. He signed the definitive treaty at Paris on 10 Feb. 1763. During his resi- dence in Paris he suffered much from gout. In April, while still residing there, he received a letter from Bute announcing his resignation and urging him to return to England and accept the office of president of the council (Correspondence, u.s. p. 225). He had an interview with Bute, complained of the many marks of ill-will received during his embassy, which had endangered its success, recommended the admission into the government of certain great whig lords, refused to take office, and returned to Paris, which he did not leave finally until June (ib. pp. 227-9). His displeasure with Bute and Egremont was strengthened by his duchess, who had been offended by Bute and the Princess of Wales (WALPOLE, u.s. i. 206). On the death of Egremont in August he was again pressed to accede to the ministry. He advised the king to send for Pitt, and made overtures to him on his own account, being prepared to accept office under Pitt, and on an undertaking from the king that But e should be excluded. These overtures failed, and he afterwards accused his envoy, John Calcraft (1726-1772) [q. v.], of having deceived him. The negotiations between the king and Pitt also failed. Sandwich and others of his party represented to Bedford that, in the course of them, Pitt had 'proscribed' him (cf. Chatham Correspondence, ii. 248-50) ; the duke, in a fit of resentment, accepted the presidency of the council in an admini- stration formed by him, and thence called ' the Bedford ministry,' though George Gren- ville remained first lord of the treasury and chancellor of the exchequer. He took office on 9 Sept. on the condition that Bute should retire from the king's councils. In the debate on the address in November, Bedford spoke in defence of the peace, which was censured by Temple, and on 6 Dec. made a violent attack on the lord mayor and other magistrates of the city with reference to the Wilkes riot of three days before. In the summer of 1764 he had a" short quarrel with Grenville,and retired toWoburn. AVit h the object of doing mischief to the ministry, Horace Walpole published a statement that the abolition of vails to servants had been set on foot by Bedford and opposed or not complied with by the house of Cavendish (WALPOLE, u.s. ii. 2-3). In the debate on o Q Russell 45° Russell the regency bill in April 1765 Bedford main- tained in opposition to the lord chancellor [see HENLEY, ROBERT, first EARL OF NORTII- iNGTONjthat the term ' royal family ' did not include the princess dowager of Wales, and finally the princess was excluded from the regency ; his action in this matter proceeded from jealousy of Bute, whom he and his col- leagues suspected of having secret influence over the king. In May he opposed a bill for imposing high duties on Italian silks with the object of shutting foreign silks out of Eng- land altogether, and was considered to have spoken with ' uncommon harshness ' of the Spitalfields weavers (Annual Register, 1765, viii. 42). On the 15th the duke was hissed and pelted with stones, one of which wounded him, as he drove from the House of Lords, by a mob of weavers. He showed much firmness and self-command, and on reaching his house admitted two of the ringleaders to an interview. On Friday, the 17th, he re- ceived intelligence that an attack would be made on his residence, Bedford House, on the north side of Bloomsbury Square. A troop of horse was sent to defend it, and a large party of his friends also garrisoned the house. A determined attack was made upon it in the evening, two or three soldiers were wounded, and the rioters were not finally dispersed until the arrival of a reinforce- ment. Both the duke and duchess declared that the mob had been set on by Bute. The king was determined to get rid of his ministers, and specially of Bedford, whose action on the regency bill had offended him. When Bedford and his fellow-ministers heard that George III was in communica- tion with Pitt on the subject of a new ministry, they told him that unless one was formed at once they would resign. Bedford, believing that the king still acted by Bute's advice, flatly accused him of a breach of his word (Correspondence, p. 280). The Duke of Cumberland's negotiations with Pitt having failed, the king was forced to keep his mini- sters, and on the 23rd Bedford and the rest compelled him to assent to various hard and insulting demands as conditions of their re- taining office (ADOLPHTTS, History, i. 179). On 12 June Bedford, in an audience, made a long address to the king from notes pre- viously prepared, in the course of which he presumed to ask whether the king had kept his word as to Bute, and treated him, pro- bably without designing to do so, with insult. The king dismissed his ministers, and Bed- ford went out of office on 12 July. He paid a short visit to France, and on his re- turn went to Bath, where on 5 Nov. he wrote a notice to Woodfall, the publisher of the ' Morning Advertiser,' complaining of insults to himself in the paper, and threaten- ing prosecution. On the llth he was in- formed of his election as chancellor of the university of Dublin. He was installed in person on 9 Sept. 1768, an ode in his honour being sung to music composed by Lord Morn- ington (Gent. May. 1768, pp. 443, 535-6). The Rockinoham ministry having taken office, Bedford on 17 Dec. seconded Lord Suffolk's amendment to the lords' address calling on the government to enforce the obedience of the American colonies, and in the early part of 1766 opposed the policy of the ministers with regard to the colonies, and signed the protest against the repeal of the Stamp Act. During the course of these transactions he and Grenville had an inter- view with Bute, arranged by the Duke of York, in which the two late ministers appear to have sought for an exercise of the influence that they believed Bute had over the king, to suggest to him that they were ready to take office again to help him against the Rockingharn party. The negotiation failed, and Bute seems to have made his two former enemies feel the humiliation of their position (Correspondence, u.s. pp. 326-9; WALPOLE,. u.s. p. 209). When Pitt was forming an administration in July, the duke intimated through his son, Lord Tavistock, that he would be willing to support him without taking office, if he would find places for some of his party. Pitt, however, at the time slighted this overture (ib. pp. 245, 252 ; Chatham Correspondence, ii. 461). Never- theless, while both Chatham (Pitt) and the duke were at Bath in the autumn, some com- munications passed between them. In No- vember Chatham opened formal negotiations with Bedford with a view to obtaining the support of his party. Bedford's demands for offices and honours for his friends were high. The king, who was still deeply dis- pleased with him, pronounced them extra- travagant, and put an end to the treaty, and Bedford went off to Woburn full of wrath. On 22 March 1767 he lost his only son, Tavistock, who died from the effects of a fall while hunting. His grief was for a time so violent that his life was believed to be in danger, but public business, to which he returned very soon, helped him to recover himself, and his enemies unjustly reproached him with callousness (H0ME, Private Corre- spondence, pp. 237, 244, 264 ; Juiatrs, Letter xxiii. ii. 214). Chatham having ceased to give help to the ministry, the Duke of Graf- ton, with the hope of strengthening it, opened negotiations in July with the Bedford and Rockingham parties. Bedford was willing Russell 451 Russell that Rockingham should form an administra- spirited, and courageous. His intellect was tion on a comprehensive basis, but they failed good, and he had plenty of common-sense, to agree with reference to the American His speeches, so far as they are extant, though colonies, and Bedford refused to assent to seldom eloquent and often wrongheaded, the demand of the marquis that Conway show knowledge and apprehension of the should be secretary of state and leader of j subjects under debate. But he owed his in- the House of Commons. Accordingly the i fluence in politics rather to his rank and negotiations fell through (Correspondence, i vast wealth than to any personal qualities, u.s. pp. 365-88; Memoirs of Rockinyham, ii. ! In several of the political negotiations into 46-59). In December Grafton again nego- ! which he entered he appears as offering his tiated with him, and this time successfully, support at the price of places and honours. Bedford brought his political connection with j This \vas characteristic of the time and of Grenville to an end. He refused to accept ; the great whig families, among whom politics office for himself; his eyesight was bad. But were matters of party and connection rather he accepted Grafton's offers for his friends, than of principle. His demands were on who were styled 'the Bloomsbury gang;' behalf of his party, who urged their claims some of them received office, and the party ; upon him. Obstinate and ungovernable as gave its adhesion to the ministry (WALPOLE, j his temper was, he was constantly governed u.s. iii. 100). It was this arrangement that j by others, by his wife, his friends, and his drew from ' Junius ' his ' Letter to the Duke \ followers, and, unfortunately for his reputa- of Bedford,' perhaps the most malignant of the whole series of his letters (BROUGHAM, Sketches of Statesmen, i. 162 seq.) On the 20th Bedford underwent an opera- tion for cataract, attended apparently with only partial success. From that time he took comparatively little part in public affairs. His health was not strong, but he did not allow it to seclude him either from business or amusement ; he attended the House of Lords, the council, and the court, went to the opera, of which he was fond, tion, he chose his friends badly, and was sur- rounded by a group of greedy and unscrupu- lous political adherents. By his first wife, Lady Diana Spencer, who died on 27 Sept. 1735, he had one son, who died on the day of his birth. He married his second wife, Gertrude Leveson-Gower, eldest daughter of John, earlGower, in April 1737 ; she died on 1 July 1794. By her the duke had two sons and a daughter. The younger son died in infancy, and the daugh- ter, Caroline, born on 6 Jan. 1743, married, and to public and private entertainments, j On 23 Aug. 1762, George Spencer, duke of and was active, as he had always been, in the Marlborough. The elder son, Francis, styled management of his estates. While visiting ; Marquis of Tavistock, born 26 Sept. 1739, Devonshire, where he was lord-lieutenant j married, in 1764, Elizabeth, youngest daugh- and had large estates, in July 1769, he was ter of William Keppel, second earl of Albe- set upon by a Wilkite mob at Honiton, and marie, and died 22 March 1767, leaving issue, pelted with stones, having a narrow escape of whom the eldest son, Francis [q. v.], succeeded his grandfather as fifth Duke of Bedford. Jervis and Gainsborough painted the duke's portrait. That by Gainsborough, dated 1764, was copied by Sir Joshua Reynolds, and en- graved in his ' Correspondence,' vol. i., and by S. W. Reynolds (WIFFEN). [Correspondence of John, fourth duke of Bed- ford, ed. Lord John Russell, cited as ' Corre- spondence'; Wiffen's Hist. Memoirs of the House of Russell; Hervey's Memoirs, ed. 1884; Barrow's Life of Anson; Ballantyne's Life of Carteret ; Coxe's Pelham Administration ; Chat- from serious injury (Correspondence, Introd. p. Ixxx; cf. WALPOLE, u.s. pp. 251-2). In the spring of 1770 he had a severe illness, and appears to have become partially para- lysed, but retained his mental faculties ; he visited Bath later in the year, and returned thence to Woburn in December in a very en- feebled state. He died on 15 Jan. 1771, and was buried at Chenies. In private life Bedford was affectionate and warm-hearted, fond of sport, and the ordinary avocations of a landed proprietor. The accusations of parsimony brought against *• f" ' il 1, VycHl/d tu } VVAO O -L. OAU(»»ii .ii-v*. him appear to have been unfair; though ham CoTr ; Albemarle's Memoirs of Rocking- prudent in business and not given to extra- ham . Hume's Private Corresp.ed. 1820; Junius's vagance, he was not deficient in liberality, j Letters (Bohn); Brougham's Sketches of States- nor even in magnificence when occasion de- men( e(j 1345 ; Parl. Hist.: Annual Register; manded, as during his residence in Ireland. Almnn's Political Register : Leckv's Hist, of Hot-tempered, proud, and with an inordi- nately high opinion of himself, he sometimes spoke without regard for the feelings of others. He was thoroughly honest, high- Almon's Political Register; Lecky England ; Adolphus's Hist, of England ; Collins's Peerage, ed. Brydges; Doyle's Official Baronage ; Walpole's Memoirs of Geo. II, ed. 1822, of Geo. Ill ed. Barker, and Letters, ed. 1880; Chester- GG2 Russell 452 Russell field's Works, ed. Bradshaw; Stanhope's Hist, of England, ed. 1853. The last three take an unfavourable view of Bedford.] W. H. RUSSELL, JOHN (1745-1806), portrait- painter, born on 29 March 1745 at 32 High Street, Guildford, was the son of John Rus- sell, book and print seller of Guildford, and five times mayor of that town : the father was something of an artist, and drew and published two views of Guildford. Russell was educated at the Guildford grammar school, and soon showed a strong inclination for art. In 1759 he gained a premium at the Society of Arts. At an early age he was apprenticed by his father to Francis Cotes fq. v.], who lived in Cavendish Square, Lon- don. When nineteen years of age he be- came strongly affected by the religious views of the methodists, and was ' converted,' as he records on the title-page of his diary, ' at about half an hour after seven in the even- ing' of 30 Sept. 1764. His evangelical ardour caused disputes with his master and his own family. At home or abroad, in season and out of season, he never ceased from preach- ing and disputation. He endeavoured to convert as well as paint his sitters, and, while staying with Lord Montague at Cowdray House in 1767, he not only annoyed the household, but excited such ill-feeling among the many Roman catholics of the neighbour- hood that, on his return journey, he was refused accommodation at all the inns at Midhurst. He was shortly afterwards, in 1768, the cause of a riot at Guildford. He was now practising art in London on his own account, lodging at Mr. Haley's, watchmaker, John Street, Portland Street, and he formed the acquaintance of the cele- brated Dr. William Dodd [q. v.], whose por- trait (now in the National Portrait Gallery) he painted in 1768. He was introduced to Selina, countess of Huntingdon [see HAST- INGS, SELINA.], who tried in vain to induce him to give up painting and go to her col- lege at Trevecca. On 5 Feb. 1770 he mar- ried Hannah Faden (one of the daughters of a print and map seller at Charing Cross), whom he had ' converted.' They lived at No. 7 Mortimer Street, Cavendish Square, whither he had moved (2 Jan. 1770). By this time he had obtained some repu- tation by his portraits in coloured crayons. All the pictures mentioned here were, unless otherwise stated, produced in that medium. He formed his style of crayon-painting on that of Rosalba Camera, whose pictures of ' The Seasons ' he purchased of the artist. In 1768 he exhibited three portraits at the Incorporated Society of Artists (two in oil and one in crayon), and in 1769 had sent j ' Micoe and her son Tootac' (Esquimaux Indians, brought over by Commodore, after- wards Sir Hugh, Palliser) to the first exhi- bition of the Royal Academy. In May of the next year he painted a portrait of George Whitefield, and in December obtained the gold medal of the academy for a large figure of 'Aquarius ' (now belonging to Mr. H.Webb of Wimbledon, who married one of the ar- tist's grandchildren). In 1770 he painted William Wilberforce, the philanthropist, then eleven years old. The picture is now in the National Portrait Gallery. In 1771 he exhi- bited at the Royal Academy a portrait in oils of Charles Wesley, which is now at the Wesley Centenary Hall in Bishopsgate Street. In 1772 he was elected an associate of the Royal Academy, and painted the Countess of Hunt- ingdon in pastel,for the orphan home in Geor- gia. This was a symbolic picture, and was lost on its voyage out ; but it was engraved. He afterwards painted her in oil, and this picture is at Cheshunt College. In the fol- lowing year (1773 ) he painted John Wesley. This portrait and that of Whitefield are lost, but they were both engraved, the Whitefield by Watson and the Wesley by Bland. Though his religion appears to have become less mili- tant after his marriage, his diary bears witness to his anxiety with regard to his spiritual welfare. He not only would not work on Sunday, but he would allow no one to enter his painting-room. He was afraid to go out to dinner on account of the loose and blas- phemous conversation which he might hear. He was on good terms with Sir Joshua Rey- nolds, with whom he dined at the academy, the Dilettanti Society, and the Literary Club (now The Club), but he records that on these or other festive occasions he always left early. In 1788, after twelve years' waiting, he was elected a royal academician, and drew an admirable portrait of Sir Joseph Banks in crayons. This and other portraits of the family (Banks's mother, his sister, and his wife) are among his finest works. In 1789 he moved to No. 21 Newman Street, where he resided till his death. In this year he received a commission from George III to paint Dr. Willis, and the king was so pleased with the picture (in crayons) that he com- manded him to paint the queen and the prince of Wales. The picture of the queen was exhibited in 1790, in the catalogue of which year Russell is styled ' Painter to the King and the Prince of Wales.' In the following year appeared a portrait of the prince and another of ' Smoaker the Prince of Wales's Bather at Brighton ' (a commis- sion from the prince), and also a portrait of Russell 453 Russell Mrs. Fitzherbert. In the catalogue of 1792 he is styled ' Painter to the King and Prince of Wales, also to the Duke of York,' and in this year exhibited a second portrait of the prince of Wales, this time in his uniform as president of the Kentish bowmen. In 1796 he painted the princess of Wales with the infant Princess Charlotte on her knees, which was sent as a present to the Duchess of Brunswick, and he exhibited a portrait of ' Martha Gunn, a celebrated bathing woman of Brighton,' a commission from the prince of Wales, and a companion to the 'Smoaker.' Of the royal por- traits executed by Russell there remain four of the Duke of York and one of the Duchess of Brunswick, which are the property of the crown ; the rest, though they were engraved, have disappeared, but the portraits of ' Smoaker ' and Martha Gunn are still at Buck- ingham Palace. At this period Russell was in easy circum- stances. A small freehold estate in Dorking •was left him in 1781 by a cousin named Sharp. In 1786 he had 600/. a year, and in 1789 he records his income as 1,000/., ' and probably on the increase.' He appears to have been well employed as long as he lived, and to have commanded about the same prices as Sir Joshua Reynolds. Despite, however, royal patronage, he never became afashionable painter, and among his sitters will be found few of the notabilities of the day who were unconnected with the throne orthe pulpit. In the latter part of his life he spent much of his time in Yorkshire, especially at Leeds, where he had many friends and executed some of his best works. In his own opinion his finest picture (1796) was a group of Mrs. Jeans and her two sons, now at Shorwell Vicarage, Isle of Wight, which has been en- graved under the title of ' Mother's Holiday.' Among his portraits, interesting for their subjects, are : Philip Stanhope, the son of Lord Chesterfield ; John Bacon, the sculptor; Bartolozzi, the engraver ; Cowper, the poet ; William Wilberlbrce, the philanthropist (1801) ; Admiral Bligh of the Bounty ; Mrs. Jordan, Mrs. Siddons ; the Rev. John Newton of Olney (in the possession of the Church Missionary Society); the Earl of Exeter and a group of his three children by the ' dairy- maid ' countess ; Jack Bannister and John Palmer, the actors (both at the Garrick Club) ; Sir James Smith, founder of the Linnean Society (in the possession of the society) ; Richard Brinsley Sheridan and Robert Merry (Delia Crusca). He painted also a few fancy pieces, mostly of children. One of them, ' Girl with Cherries,' is in the Louvre. Several portraits and pictures were painted for Dr. Robert James Thornton, and were engraved for Thornton's ' Illustrations of the Sexual System of Linnaeus' (1799). The portraits include those of Dr. J. E. Smith and A. B. Bourke, which now belong to the Linnean Society. Of the few pictures painted by Russell in oil, the best are : ' Mrs. Plowden and Chil- dren,' Charles Wesley, Samuel Wesley when a boy, and the Rev. J. Chandler when a boy, in cricketing costume. In 1772 Russell published ' The Elements of Painting with Crayons,' a second and en- larged edition of which appeared in 1777. He also wrote two essays for Sir Joshua Rey- nolds (now in the British Museum in the Ward collection of manuscripts). One is on ' Prosaic Numbers, or Rhythm in Prose,' and the other on 'Taste.' They are stilted in style and full of platitudes. He is said to have written three short articles in the 'Evan- gelical Magazine,' of which he was one of the original committee. Russell was also an astronomer, and was introduced, about 1784, to Sir William Her- schel, whose portrait, painted by Russell, is at Littlemore, Oxford. He made, with the assistance of his daughter, a lunar map, which he engraved on two plates which formed a globe showing the visible surface of the moon. It took twenty years to finish, and is now in the Radcliffe observatory of ! Oxford. He also invented an apparatus for : exhibiting the phenomena of the moon, which , he called ' Selenographia.' One of these is at the Radcliffe observatory, and another in the 1 possession of Mr. F. H. Webb. An explana- tory pamphlet, with a large folding plate • and another illustration, was printed by W. Faden in 1797 ; and a further pamphlet was \ issued after his death by his son William. Russell kept his diary in the Byrom sys- ! tern of shorthand; it ends on 4 Jan. 1801. In 1803 he became d >af after an attack of cholera, in 1804 his father died, and in 1800 he went to Hull, where he was visited by Kirke White. He died of typhus fever on 20 April 1806, and was buried under the choir of Holy Trinity, Hull. Russell was a constant exhibitor at the Royal Academy from 1769 to 1805, and three of his pictures were sent to the exhibition of 1806. Altogether 332 works of his appeared on the academy walls, and he executed from seven to eight hundred portraits. Many of these are missing, probably on account of the material (crayon), which, though permanent when well treated, is easily destroyed beyond repair. Of his twelve sons, WILLIAM RUSSELL (1780-1870), exhibited portraits at the Royal Academy from 1805 to 1809. The National Russell 454 Russell Portrait Gallery contains a portrait of Judge Bailey by him. He was ordained in 1809, and gave up painting. He was forty years rector of Shepperton, Middlesex, and died on 14 Sept. 1870. [John Russell, R.A., by George C. William- son (with an introduction by Lord Ronald GowerJ, is based oa his diary, supplemented by that of John Bacon, jun., son of John Bacon the tculp- tor, who was one of Russell's most intimate friends.] C. M. RUSSELL, JOHN, D.D. (1787-1863), master of the Charterhouse, born in 1787, was son of John Russell (d. 26 April 1802), rector of Helmdon, Northamptonshire, and | Ilmington, Warwickshire. He v.ras educated at the Charterhouse school, where he was gold medallist in 1801, and matriculated j from Christ Church, Oxford, on 3 May 1803. He graduated B. A. in 1806 and M. A. in 1809, took holy orders in 1810, and was appointed head master of the Charterhouse in 1811. Under his administration the school became extremely popular. In 1824 he had 480 boys under him. Among his pupils were George Grote, Sir Henry Havelock, and Thackeray, who immortalised the school as Grey Friars in the pages of ' Vanity Fair,' ' The New- comes,' and other of his works, and outlined Russell's portrait in the stern but wise head master ' of our time.' In 1827 Russell was made a prebendary and afterwards canon residentiary of Can- terbury, and resigned the head-mastership in 1832, on being presented to the rectory of St. Botolph's, Bishopsgate. He was president of Sion College in 1845 and 1846, and was treasurer of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel, and a capable administrator of other societies. He held St. Botolph's rectory until his death, at the Oaks, Canter- bury, on 3 June 1863. A Latin inscription to his memory, and that of two sons, is placed in the Charterhouse chapel. By his wife, Mary Augusta, Russell had four sons — John (d. 1836), Francis, Wil- liam, and Arthur (d. 1828) — and one daugh- ter, Mary. Although he was an admirable reader, he was not a great preacher. Besides separate sermons and school books, he published ' The History of Sion College,' London, 1859, 8vo, and edited for the first time ' The Epheme- rides' of Isaac Casaubon [q. v.l, with a Latin preface and notes, 2 vols. Oxford, 1850, 8vo. [Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886, p. 1237; Register of Charterhouse Chapel, Harl. Soc. Publ. xviii. 71, 88; Mozley's Reminiscences, i. 162, 170,&c.; Times, 5 June 1863.] C. F. S. RUSSELL JOHN, VISCOUNT AMBERLEY (1842-1876), eldest son of John, first earl Russell [q.v.], by his second wife, was born on 10 Dec. 1842. He was educated at Harrow, Edinburgh, and Trinity College, Cam bridge, where he went into residence in 1862, but did not graduate. Returned as a liberal to par- liament for Nottingham on 11 May 1866, he made a promising m aiden speech in the debat e on the second reading of the Parliamentary Reform Bill of the folio wing year (25 March ) ; but on the dissolution of 1868 he declined to stand again for Nottingham, unsuccessfully contested, south Devonshire, and retired from public life. He died of bronchitis at his seat, Ravenscroft, near Chepstow, on 9 Jan. 1876, and was buried at Chenies. He married, on 8 Nov. 1869, at Alderley, Cheshire, Katharine Louisa(rf.28 June 1874), sixth daughter of Edward John, second baron Stanley of Alderley, by whom he had, with other issue, John Francis Stanley, who suc- ceeded his grandfather in 1878 as second Earl Russell. Amberley held advanced views in religious matters, and in 'An Analysis of Religious Belief (London, 1876, 2 vols. 8vo) made a somewhat crude attempt to disengage the universal and permanent from the particular and transitory elements in religion. He was also author of a paper ' On Clerical Subscrip- tion in the Church of England ' (reprinted from the ' North British Review '), Edinburgh, 1804 ; London, 1865. [G.E. C.[okayne]'s Complete Peerage; Burke's Peerage; Ann. Reg. 1876, ii. 129; Athenaeum, 1 July 1876.] J. M. R. RUSSELL, LORD JOHN, first EAKL RUSSELL (1792-1878), statesman, born at Hertford Street, Westminster, on 18 Aug. 1792, was third son of JOHN RUSSELL, sixth DUKE OF BEDFORD (1766-1839). The father, second son of Francis Russell, marquis of Tavistock( 1739-1 767), and grand- son of John Russell, fourth duke [q. v.l, was an officer of the Bedfordshire militia from 1778 to 1781, and ensign in the 3rd regiment of footguards from 18 March 1783 to 9 April 1785. But in early life he turned his atten- tion to politics. He was a parliamentary reformer and a member of the Society of Friends of the People, to which Sheridan and Erskine, Rogers and Whitbread, Mackintosh and Grey belonged. Under the name of Lord John Russell he in 1788 entered the House of Commons as one of the members for Tavis- tock, in succession to Richard Rigby [q.v.] He sat for this constituency till 2 March 1802, when, on the death of 'his elder brother, Francis Russell, fifth duke [q.v.], he succeeded Russell 455 Russell to the dukedom. On 12 Feb. 1806 he Avas created a privy councillor, and took office as lord-lieutenant of Ireland in the administra- tion of ' all the talents.' He resigned with his colleagues on 19 April 1807. Thenceforth he took little part in political life, chiefly resid- ing at Woburn, and devoting himself to the improvement of his property in Bedfordshire, Devonshire, and London. In 1830 he rebuilt Covent Garden market at a cost of 40,000/. Like his brother, he interested himself in agri- culture, and continued for some years the famous sheep-shearings at Woburn. In 1811 G. Garrard, A.R.A., painted a well-known picture of the ceremony, with portraits of the duke and the chief agriculturists of the day; an engraving of the picture was very popular. He was long president of the Smithfield Club, and became in 1838 a governor of the newly founded Agricultural Society, and one of the first vice-presidents. From 1813 to 1815 he was in Italy, and formed a notable collection of statuary, paintings, and other works of art, which found a home at Wo- burn, and are described in the' Woburn Abbey Marbles' (1822, foU He helped to effect the drainage operations of the ' Bedford Level ' — works which were directed by Tel- ford and the Kennies. The duke was also an enthusiastic naturalist. He made valuable experiments upon the nutritive qualities of ! grasses, and under his direction George Sin- clair (1786-1834) [q. v.] published in 1816 his 'Hortus GramineusWoburnensis.' Sub- sequently the duke turned his attention to the cultivation at Woburn of heaths, willows, pines, and shrubs, and catalogues of specimens planted at Woburn were published under his direction as ' Hortus Ericaeus AVoburnensis ' <1825), it from the liberal party, to which he had always belonged, and on 7 March 1881 he j was created Baron Ampthill of Ampthill in Bedfordshire. He had been called to the privy council in 1872, given the grand cross ! of theBathin 1874, and the grand cross of St. Michael and St. George in 1879. He died, after a short illness, at the summer villa which he always occupied at Potsdam, on '25 Aug. 1884, and was buried on 2 Sept. in the Russell vault at St. Michael's Church, Chenies, Buckinghamshire, In 1868 he mar- ried Lady Emily Theresa Villiers, third daughter of the Earl of Clarendon, by whom he left four sons and two daughters; the eldest son, Arthur Oliver Villiers Russell, succeeded to the title. A portrait of Lord Odo Russell by Wieder is at Ampthill Park, and another by Werner at Stratford Place ; the ambassador also appears in Wer- ner's picture of the Berlin congress at the Rathhaus, Berlin. [Foreign Office List, 1884; Times, 26 Aug. and 3 Sept. 1884 ; Deutsche Rerue, April 1888 ; private information.] S. L.-P. RUSSELL, PATRICK (1629-1692), archbishop of Dublin, son of James Russell of Rush, co. Dublin, was born in that parish in 1629. It is probable that he was edu- cated for the priesthood and held preferment abroad prior to his election as archbishop of Dublin on 2 Aug. 1683. The first two years of his archiepiscopate were full of danger. He was frequently obliged to retire to Rush and seek concealment in the house of his kinsman, Geoffrey Russell. In 1685, how- ever, the accession of James II was followed by a suspension of the penal laws. Russell seized the opportunity of restoring the disci- pline of the church. For this purpose he convened two provincial assemblies in 168o and 1688, and three diocesan synods in 1686, 1688, and 1689. He signed the petition pre- sented to James by the catholic bishops of Ireland on 21 July 1685, praying him to confer on Tyrconnel authority to protect them in the exercise of their ministry, and took an active part in appointing delegates to suggest to the king the best methods for securing religious liberty. James granted him a pension of 200/. a year. During James's residence in Ireland Rus- sell was in personal attendance on him, and performed the services of the church in the royal presence. On the flight of James he lay concealed for some time in the country, but was ultimately captured and imprisoned. He was temporarily released on bail, but again arrested, and, it is said, thrown into an underground cell. He succumbed to these hardships, and died in prison on 14 July 1692. He was buried in the churchyard at Lusk. [Renehan's Collections on Irish Church Hist, i. 229 ; D'Alton's Archbishops of Dublin, p. 446; Moran's Spicilegium Osoriense, ii. 271, 280. 295.] E. I. C. RUSSELL, PATRICK (1727-180/5), physician and naturalist, fifth son of John Russell of Braidshaw, Midlothian, by his third wife, and half-brother of Alexander Russell (1715P-1768) [q. v.], was born in Edinburgh on 6 Feb. 1726-7, and graduated M.D., doubtless in his native city. In 1750 he joined his brother Alexander at Aleppo, and in 1753 succeeded him as physician to the Russell 470 Russell English factory. He was much respected there, [ and was granted by the pasha the privilege ; of wearing a turban. From the date of the ! publication of his brother's ' Natural History of Aleppo' (1756) until Alexander's death in 1768 Patrick forwarded many emenda- tions for the work. The epidemic of plague at Aleppo in 1760, 1761, and 1762 afforded him exceptional opportunities of adding to I his brother's studies of the disease, and in | 1759 and 1768 he sent home accounts of de- j structive earthquakes in Syria, and of the method of inoculation practised in Arabia, which were published in the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1760 and 1768 respectively. In 1771 he left Aleppo, returning, as his brother had done, througli Italy and France, in order to examine the lazarettos. Reach- ing home in 1772, he at first thought of practising as a physician in Edinburgh, but, by Fothergill's advice, settled in London. He was elected F.R.S. in 1777. In 1781 his younger brother, Claud, having been appointed administrator of Vizagapa- tam, Russell accompanied him to India, and in November 1785 he succeeded John Gerard Koenig as botanist or naturalist to the East India Company in the Carnatic. In this capa- city he made large collections of specimens and drawings of the plants, fishes, and reptiles of the country ; and he proposed to the go- vernor of Madras in 1785 that the company's medical officers and others should be offi- cially requested to collect specimens and in- formation concerning useful plants of the various districts of India. In 1787 he drew up a preliminary memoir on the poisonous snakes of the Coromandel coast, which was printed officially at Madras in quarto ; and in 1788 he sent Sir Joseph Banks an ac- count of the siliceous secretion in the bamboo known as tabashir, which was printed in the 'Philosophical Transactions' for 1791. Russell while in India also arranged the materials he had collected as to the plague. These he sent home in 1 787 for the revision of his friends, William Robertson, Adam Ferguson, and Adam Smith. He left India with his brother Claud in January 1789, placing his collections of plants and fishes in the company's museum at Madras. His ' Treatise on the Plague ' appeared at London in 2 vols. 4to in 1791. In 1794 he issued a much enlarged edition, in two volumes quarto, of his brother's 1 Natural History of Aleppo.' In 1795 he wrote the preface to the ' Plants of the Coro- mandel Coast,' by William Roxburgh [q. v.], a sumptuous work published at the expense of the East India Company, and one out- come of his own recommendations made ten years before. In 1796 he published on the same scale, at the cost of the company, the first fasciculus of his ' Account of Indian Serpents collected on the Coast of Coroman- del,' in folio, with forty-six plates, forty- four of \vhich were coloured. A second fasci- culus, comprising twenty-two coloured plates, issued in 1801 and 1802, and twenty-four issued in 1804, was all that appeared during his lifetime; but the third fasciculus was- published in 1807, and the fourth in 1809, the latter reprinting two papers by him from the ' Philosophical Transactions ' for 1804, and accompanied by a memoir and a portrait of the author in his fifty-fifth yearr engraved by Evans after Varlet of Bath. In 1799 Russell was consulted by the privy- council as to quarantine regulations after a, fresh outbreak of plague in the Levant. In 1803 he published, ' by order of the court of directors,' ' Descriptions and Figures of Two Hundred Fishes collected [by him] at Viza- gapatam,' in two folio volumes. He died in London, unmarried, on 2 July 1805. He bequeathed his collection of Indian plants- to the university of Edinburgh ; but those made over to the East India Company are now at Kew, and his drawings and specimens- from Aleppo, together with those of his brother Alexander, are in the botanical de- partment of the British (Natural History) Museum. [Cunningham's Lives of Eminent English- men, viii. 118-20; Thomson's Hist, of Royal Soc. App. p. Ivi ; Memoir in Russell's Indian Ser- pents, 4th fasciculus, 1809.] G. S. B. RUSSELL, RACHEL, LADY RUSSELL (1636-1723). [See under RUSSELL, WIL- LIAM, LORD RUSSELL.] RUSSELL, RICHARD, M.D. (d. 1771), physician, graduated M.D. at Rheims on 7 Jan. 1738. He was in practice at Ware, and on 23 July 1742 was admitted an extra licentiate of the College of Physicians of London. He published in 1750 at Oxford a dissertation ' De Tabe Glandulari,' in which he recommends the use of sea-water for the cure of enlarged lymphatic glands. This was afterwards published in English by W. Owen in London, and in 1769 reached a sixth edition. He was elected F.R.S. on 13 Feb. 1752, and in 1755 published ' (Economia Naturae in Morbis acutis et chronicis Gland u- larum,' dedicated to Thomas Pelham-Holles, duke of Newcastle [q. v.], in which he dis- cusses the condition, diseases, and treatment of glands throughout the body, regarding them as of one system or tissue, whether secretory or lymphatic. In the volume is printed a letter from him to Richard Frewin, Russell 471 Russell M.D., on the use of salt water externally in the cure of tuberculous glands. It is dated from Lewes, January 1752. He went to live in Reading, and there died on 5 July 1771 (Gent. Mag. 1771, p. 335). [Munk's Coll. of Phys. ii. 149; Works; Thomson's Hist, of the Royal Soc. 1812.] N. M. RUSSELL, SAM UEL THOMAS ( 1 769 ?- 1845), actor, the son of Samuel Russell, a country actor, was born in London in 1769, or, according to another account, in 1766. As a child he acted juvenile parts in the country, and in 1782 at the ' Royal Circus and Equestrian Philharmonic ' opened by Charles Dibdin [q. v.] and Charles Hughes on the spot subsequently occupied by the Surrey Theatre. He was one of the youth- ful performers, and, it is reported, spoke an opening address. About 1790 he was playing leading business with a ' sharing company ' at Eastbourne. In Dover he married the daughter of Mate, a printer, as well as an actor and manager and pro- prietor of the theatre. At Margate, where he acted, his father was a member of the company, and was famous for his Jerry Sneak in Foote's ' Mayor of Garratt,' the traditions of which he had inherited from Weston, the original exponent. The atten- tion of the Prince of Wales was drawn by Captain Charles Morris [q.v.] in 1795 to this impersonation. On the recommendation of the prince, Russell's father was engaged by King for Drury Lane. The son, however, was, through a trick, as is said, engaged instead. Russell appeared accordingly at Drury Lane, on 21 Sept. 1795, as Charles Surface in the ' School for Scandal ' and Fribble in ' Miss in her Teens.' The per- formance is unchronicled by Genest, whose first mention of Russell is on 6 Oct. as Humphrey Grizzle, Fawcett's part, in Prince Hoare's ' Three and the Deuce.' Though disapproving of Russell's Charles Surface, the prince commended his Fribble. Russell made a success, 17 May 1796, in an original part unnamed in an anonymous farce called ' Alive and Merry,' imprinted. On 2 June he took, jointly with Robert Palmer [see under PALMER, JOHN, 1742P-1798], a benefit. The pieces were ' Hamlet ' and ' Follies of a Day.' What Russell played is unknown. These were his only recorded appearances at this time. During the summer months he took the Richmond Theatre, at which he played leading business, and he also acted as a star in the country. On 1 9 April 1 797 he was, at Drury Lane, the first Robert in Rey- nolds's ' Will.' He also played Valentia in the ' Child of Nature.' Tattle in ' Love for Love' was assigned him, 28 Nov., and on (5 June 1798 he was the original Jeremy Jumps in O'Keeffe's unprinted ' Nosegay of Weeds, or Old Servants in New Places,' and the original Diaphanous in the ' Ugly Club,' a dramatic caricature taken from No. 17 of the 'Spectator,' and announced as by Edmund Spenser the younger. Lord Trinket in the ' Jealous Wife ' and Saville in ' Will and no Will ' were given the fol- lowing season, and he was, 3 May 1799, the original Sir Charles Careless in ' First Faults,' claimed by Miss de Camps. In 1812 he was stage manager at the Sur- rey under Robert William Elliston [q. v.],and he subsequently discharged the same func- tions at the Olympic, playing ' all lines from Jerry Sneak and Peter Pastoral to Rover and Joseph Surface.' On 23 Aug. 1814 he was, at the Haymarket, the first Sheers in Jame- son's ' Love and Gout.' On 25 July 1815 he was at the same house the first Pap in Barrett's ' My Wife ! What Wife ? ' and on 5 Aug. the first Lord Killcare in Jameson's ' Living in London.' He played also Plethora in Morton's ' Secrets worth knowing.' Still at the Haymarket, he was, 22 July 1816, the first Rattletrap in Jameson's unprinted 'Exit by Mistake;' Timothy Button, 10 Aug., in Oufton's ' My Landlady's Gown ; ' on 18 July 1818 Lord Liquorish in Jameson's 'Nine Points of the Law;' and, 15 Aug., Fungus in the ' Green Man,' adapted from the French by Richard Jones (1779-1851) [q.v.] He also played Archer in the ' Beaux' Stratagem.' At Drury Lane, 11 Feb. 1819, he was the original Brisk in Parry's ' High Notions ; ' on 3 May, Arthur Wildfire in MoncriefFs 'Wanted a Wife.' He also played the Copper Captain in ' Rule a Wife and have a Wife.' Back at the Hay- market, he played, 31 July, Peter Pastoral in ' Tea/ing made Easy,' and was the first Bob in ' I'm Puzzled.' and, 28 Aug., Wadd in ' Pigeons and Crows.' In the autumn of 1819 he was appointed by Elliston stage- manager at Drury Lane, and played Jack Meggott in the ' Suspicious Husband ; ' was 1 Dec. the first Sir Marmaduke Metaphor in ' Disagreeable Surprise,' an anonymous adap- tation from Beaumont and Fletcher: played Lovel in ' High Life below Stairs,' and Forge, an original part, in 'Shakespeare versus Harlequin,' 8 April 1820, and Dominie Sampson in ' Guy Mannering.' He was, 15 Jan. 1820, the original Don Hec- torio in ' Gallantry, or Adventures in Madrid,' attributed to Ou'lton. He played, 19 Feb., Leopold in the ' Siege of Belgrade ' for the first appearance of Madame Vestris on the Russell 472 Russell English stage. In Jameson's ' Wild Goose Chase,' Drury Lane, 21 Nov., he was Captain Flank. Mercutio was allotted him the fol- lowing season, with Motley in the ' Castle Spectre,' and Tom Shuffletonin 'John Bull.' From this time his name, never frequent in the London bills, disappears from them. During eight or ten years he managed the Brighton Theatre. In 1837 and 1838 he was stage-manager at the Haymarket, and in the latter year became, under Bunn, stage- manager for a second period at Drury Lane. \ In 1840 he played at Her Majesty's his great j part of Jerry Sneak to Dowton's Major Stur- geon. At the Haymarket he took a benefit i in 1842. Russell was supposed to be a well- to-do man. The proceeds of his benefit were, however, swallowed up in the defalcations of a dishonest broker, and he was reduced to poverty. He died at Gravesend, in the house of a daughter, 25 Feb. 1845, at the reputed age of seventy-nine. He was twice married, and left three daughters. Russell's great part was Jerry Sneak ; he was unsurpassed in the Copper Captain, and excellent in Paul Pry, Billy Lackaday, Sparkish, Rover, and Young Rapid, in some of which characters he was a formidable rival to Richard Jones. In parts such as Doricourt and Belcour he never rose above mediocrity. Mrs. Mathews speaks of him as the prince of hoaxers, and tells amusing stories of the tricks he used to play on his friend and associate, William Dowton [q. v.] A portrait by De "W ilde of Russell as Jerry Sneak, with Mrs. Harlowe as Mrs. Sneak, and Dowton as Major Sturgeon, and a second of him, also by De Wilde, as Jerry Sneak, are in the Mathews collection in the Garrick Club. An engraved portrait of him after Wageman, in the same character, ac- companies the memoir in Oxberry's ' Dra- matic Biography.' Another actor, J. Russell from York and from Edinburgh, appeared in London at the Haymarket, 15 July 1818, as Doctor Ollapod, in the ' Poor Gentleman,' and played, among other parts, Dandie Dinmont and Shylock. He was a good actor, and his appearance at the same house with Russell caused some confusion. While at Edinburgh he visited Sir Walter Scott and sat for his portrait as Clown in 'Twelfth Night,' in a picture for some years on the walls at Abbotsford. [Genest's Account of the English Stage ; Ox- berry's Dramatic Biography, i. 97, new ser. ii. 37; Gent. Mag. 1845, i. 446 ; Theatrical Inqui- sitor, various years; Georgian Era; Dramatic and Musical Review, various years ; Clark Rus- sell's Representative Actors ; Dibdin's Remini- scences, 1837, passim ; Mrs. Mathews's Tea-Table Talk, 1857-] J. K. RUSSELL, THEODORE (1614-1689), portrait-painter. [See RTJSSEL.] RUSSELL, THOMAS (1762-1788), poet, second son of John Russell (1725-1808), a prosperous attorney of Beaminster in Dorset, by his wife Virtue (1743-1768), daughter of Richard Brickie of Shaftesbury, was born at Beaminster in January or February 1762 (baptised 2 March). His father's family had been for generations merchants and shipowners at Weymouth. His elder brother, John Banger, had antiquarian tastes, and con- tributed to the second edition of Hutchins's ' Dorset ' (1796-1803). After attending the grammar school at Bridport, he entered Winchester as a commoner in 1777, and before the end of the year was already in sixth book and fifteenth boy in the school. In 1778 he entered college, and next year was senior in the school ; he gained medals for Latin verse and Latin essay (1778- 9), and was elected to New College in 1780, being second on the roll. He graduated B.A. in October 1784, was ordained deacon in 1 785, and priest in 1786. In the ' Gentleman's Magazine ' (1782, p. 574, and 1783, i. 124), under the signature ' A. S.,' he wrote two erudite papers on the poetry of Mosen Jordi and the Provencal language, defending his former master, Thomas Warton, against Ritson's ill-tempered ' Observations ' upon the ' His- tory of Poetry.' A career of brilliant pro- mise was cut short by phthisis, of which Russell died at Bristol Hotwells on 31 July 1788. He was buried in the churchyard of Powerstock, Dorset, a mitral tablet being erected to his memory in the tower of the church. Until shortly before his death he was engaged in correcting his poems. He left a few fragments in manuscript, now in the possession of Captain Thomas Russell of Beaminster. In 1789 appeared ' Sonnets and Miscel- j laneous Poems by the late Thomas Russell, | Fellow of New College,' Oxford, sm. 4to; ! these were dedicated to Warton by the I editor, William Howley, afterwards arch- j bishop of Canterbury. A fine scholarly j taste is exhibited in the versions from Petrarch, Camoens, and Weisse, but the most noteworthy feature of the little volume is the excellence of Russell's sonnets. To- gether with William Lisle Bowles, a fellow- Wykehamist of kindred sympathies, he may claim an important place in the revival of the sonnet in England. Wordsworth not only wrote with warm appreciation of Russell's genius as a sonneteer (cf. Prose Russell 473 Russell Works, ed. Grosart, 1876, iii. 333), but in his sonnet, 'lona (upon landing),' he adopted from Russell, as conveying his feeling better than any words of his own could do (Poet. Works, 1869, p. 356), the four concluding lines : And ' hopes, perhaps, more heavenly bright than thine, A grace by thee unsought jmd unpossest, A faith more fixed, a rapture more divine Shall gild their passage to eternal rest.' Another sonnet of Russell's seems to have suggested an exquisite passage in Byron's ' O snatch'd away in beauty's bloom ; of a third, ' supposed to be written at Lemnos,' Landor wrote that it alone authorised Russell to join the shades of Sophocles and Euripides. Coleridge, Gary, and Bowles applaud this ' Miltonic ' sonnet, which finds a place in the anthologies of Dyce, Oapel Lofft, Tomlinson, Main, Hall Caine, and William Sharp. Southey in his ' Vision of Judgment ' associated Russell with Chatter- ton and Bampfylde among the young spirits whom the muses ' marked for themselves at birth and with dews from Castalia sprinkled.' He lacked the originality of genius, but, says Gary, ' his ear was tuned to the har- monies of Spenser, Milton, and Dryden, and fragments of their sounds he gives us back as from an echo, but so combined as to make a sweet music of his own' (CAKY, Memoir, 1847, ii. 297-8). The Oxford edition of Rus- sell's sonnets is scarce, but his remains are printed in Thomas Park's ' Collection of British Poets,' 1808, vol. xli., in Sanford's ' British Poets,' 1819, xxxvii., and in the Chiswick edition of the ' British Poets,' 1822, Ixxiii. [Gent. Mag. 1788 ii. 752, and 1847 i. [358 ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. 1715-1886; Kirby's Win- chester Scholars, p. 270; Hutchins's Dorset, ii. 321-2; Lounger's Common Place Book, 1805, iii. 121 ; Brydges's Censura Literaria, i. 320 ; Southey's Poetical Works, 1845, p. 784 ; Bowles's Clifden Grove; Forster's Life of Landor, 1869, i. 194, ii. 8; Warton's Hist, of Poetry, ed. Mant, and also ed. Hazlitt ; Dyce's Specimens of English Sonnets, 1833 ; Notes and Queries, 4th ser. x. 472, xi. 23, 8th ser. ix. 145, 214, 450; family papers through Captain Thomas Russell of Beaminster ; notes kindly furnished by Mr. C. W. Holgate of The Close, Salisbury ; Wyke- hamist, 31 July 1888 (containing a memoir by Mr. C. W. Holgate).] T. S. RUSSELL, THOMAS (1767-1803), United Irishman, was born at Betsborough, in the parish of Kilshanick, co. Cork, on 21 Nov. 1767. His father, John Russell, entered the army, was present at the battle of Dettingen in 1743, commanded a company in the infantry at the battle of Fontenoy in 1745, and in 1761-2 served in Portugal in the foreign auxiliary force. Returning to Ireland, he was appointed to a situation in the Royal Hospital at Kilmainham. He died, at a very advanced age, in December 1792, and is described by Wolfe Tone as a gentle' man of charming manners and conversation. A portrait of him is prefixed to Madden's ' United Irishmen,' 3rd ser. vol. ii. Like his father, Russell was originally in- tended for the church, and consequently received a fairly good education in classics and mathematics, but like him, too, he be- came a soldier, and in 1782 accompanied his eldest brother, Captain Ambrose Russell (1756-1798), of the 52nd regiment, as a volunteer to India. He was commended for his conduct in the field by Sir John Bur- goyne and given a commission in his brother's regiment, but afterwards transferred to one newly raised. The regiment was one of those subsequently reduced, and so after five years' service Russell quitted India, dis- gusted,it is said, with the rapacity and cruelty of English officials. Returning to Ireland, he resumed his project of entering the church, but again relinquished it on receiving a com- mission in the 64th regiment. In 1789, while listening to a debate in thellouseof Commons, he made the acquaintance of Theobald Wolfe Tone [q. v.] The acquaintance thus formed speedily ripened into friendship. ' P. P.,' or ' the clerk of the parish,' as Tone called him in playful allusion to his sedate and cle- rical demeanour, figures largely in the earlier pages of Tone's 'Journal.' In 1791 Rus- sell's regiment was quartered at Belfast, and in this way he became acquainted with the leading men of liberal politics in the town, notably with Samuel Neilson [q. v.l and Henry Joy McCracken [q. v.] Accordingly, when Tone visited Belfast in October, the nucleus of the United Irish Society was already in existence, and only required or- ganising. About this time Russell was forced to sell his commission, having gone bail for an American swindler named Digges. Through the friendly interest of Colonel Knox, he was on 21 Dec. ap- pointed seneschal of the manor court of Dun- gannon and a J.P. forco. Tyrone. But, find- ing it, as he said, impossible ' to reconcile it to his conscience to sit as magistrate on a bench where the practice prevailed of in- quiring what a man's religion was before in- quiring into the crimes with which a pri- soner was accused,' he resigned his post on 15 Oct. 1792. Possessing no means of live- lihood, he was bent on seeking his fortune in Russell 474 Russell France, but was restrained by the kindness of his Belfast friends, and in the meantime devoted himself actively to the extension of j the principles of the United Irish Society. In February 1794 he was appointed librarian to the Belfast Library at a salary of 30/., shortly afterwards raised to 50Z. a year. When i Tone quitted Ireland in May 1795, Russell was made privy to, and approved of, his design of seeking to bring about a separation from England with the aid of France, though, like the Belfast party generally, he seems to ! have thought that more was to be expected j from a national rising. On the reconstitu- • tion of the society on a purely revolutionary j basis, he took the oath of secrecy from James Agnew Farrell of Maghermon, near Larne, and, with Neilson and M'Cracken, was re- garded as responsible for the northern party. He appears to have been a frequent contri- butor to the ' Northern Star.' In the sum- mer of 1796 he published ' A Letter to the People of Ireland on the present Situation of the Country,' in advocacy of the catholic claims, of which two editions were speedily exhausted. Since his return to Belfast in 1792 he had been under government surveillance, and, in order to withdraw him from the danger that menaced him, an offer was made him in 1794 of an ensigncy in a militia regiment, with the prospect of speedy promotion to the rank of lieutenant. The offer was declined, and on 16 Sept. 1796 he was arrested at Belfast with Neilson and other prominent United Irishmen. He re- mained in close confinement in Newgate at Dublin till 19 March 1799, when, in con- sequence of the compact of 29 July 1798, whereby he and his fellow political prisoners consented to banishment in order to pre- vent further executions, he was transported to Fort George in Scotland. Liberated after the peace of Amiens, he landed at Cuxhaven in Holland on 4 July 1802. He proceeded to Paris, and, meeting shortly afterwards with Robert Emmet [q. v.], he entered into his plans with enthusiasm. He managed to return disguised to Ireland in April 1803, and for several weeks lay con- cealed in Dublin, seldom going abroad, except at night. The task of raising Ulster was as- signed him by Emmet, together with the title of general , and at the beginning of May he paid a hurried visit to the north, accompanied by James Hope (1764-1846) [q. v.] But de- spite the secrecy with which the visit was managed, a rumour of impending trouble spread abroad, and when he went to Belfast a second time in July he found his enemies on the alert, and his old friends utterly in- different to his project and desirous only of being left alone. A proclamation issued by him on 24 July as ' Member of the Pro- visional Government and General-in-chief of the Northern District ' failed to elicit any response from 'the Men of Ireland ' to whom it was addressed. Still, even after the news of Emmet's failure reached him, he did not despair of ultimate success. ' I hope,' he wrote to Mary M'Cracken, ' your spirits are not depressed by a temporary damp in con- sequence of the recent failure ... of ulti- mate success I am still certain.' But his ardour was unavailing. Ultimately he sought shelter at Dublin, in the house of a gunsmith of the name of Muley, in Parliament Street. Rewards to the amount of 1,500/. were offered for his apprehension. He was tracked by a spy named Emerson and arrested by Major Sirr on 9 Sept., and. removed to Kilmainham. An unsuccessful attempt was made by Miss M'Cracken to bribe his gaoler, and on 12 Oct. he was sent down for trial to Downpatrick. His life was already forfeited under the pro- visions of the Act of Banishment (38 Geo. Ill, c. 78), but it was determined to proceed against him on a charge of high treason. He was tried at Downpatrick by special com- mission before Baron George on 20 Oct., and, being found guilty, Avas sentenced to be executed the following day. Of the jury that tried him, six, he remarked, had at one time or another taken the United Irish oath. In a speech of singular modesty and firmness, through which there ran a strain of religious fanaticism, he declared himself perfectly satisfied with the part he had played in try- ing to regenerate his country. His Greek testament, his sole earthly possession, he gave to Mr. Forde, the clergyman who attended him on the scaffold. He was buried in Downpatrick parish churchyard, and over his grave was laid a stone slab with the inscrip- tion, ' The grave of Russell.' His sister, to whom he was devotedly at- tached, was left by his death entirely desti- tute ; but found a friend and protector in Mary M'Cracken, who placed her in an asylum for aged females at Drumcondra, where she died in September 1834, aged 82. Russell was over six feet high, and proportionately broad. To a somewhat sallow complexion, an abundance of black hair and dark-brown eyes, he added a voice of singular depth and sweetness. The dominant idea of his life was that the laws of God were outraged in Ire- land, and that revolution was a sacred duty and a political right. There is a poor portrait of him, corrected from a sketch in the ' Hibernian Magazine ' of 1803, in Madden's ' United Irishmen,' 3rd ser. vol. ii. The only Russell 475 Russell good portrait, a miniature, appears to have been at one time in the possession of Majo" Sirr. [A short notice of Eussell's life, for which the materials were furnished by Miss M'Cracken, was published in the Ulster Magazine of January 1830; and another by Samuel McSkimmin, the historian of Carrickfergus, in Frazer's Magazine of November ] 836 ; the former very incomplete, the latter unsympathetic and inaccurate. Both have been superseded by the Life in Madden's United Irishmen, 3rd ser. vol. ii. A few addi- tional particulars will be found in Mi*s M'Cleery's Life of Mary Ann M'Cracken in Young's Historical Notices of Old Belfast. 1896.] E. D. RUSSELL or CLOUTT, THOMAS (1781 P-1846), independent minister, was born at Harden, Kent, about 1781. His father and grandfather were members of the church of England, and he was himself con- firmed in that communion, but was edu- cated for the dissenting ministry at Hoxton Academy (September 1800-June 1803), under Robert Simpson, D.D. His first settlement was at Tonbridge, Kent, in 1803. In 1806 he became minister of Pell Street Chapel, Ratcliff Highway, where he was ordained on 5 Sept. His tastes were literary, and he edited a collection of hymns as an appendix to Watts ; but his ministry was not popular. About 1820 he adopted the name of Russell, and obtained in 1823 the king's patent for the change. Soon afterwards he received from a Scottish university the diploma of M.A. On the closing of Pell Street Chapel a few years before his death, he became minister of Baker Street Chapel, Enfield, Middlesex. He was a Coward trustee, and (from 1842) a trustee of the foundations of Daniel Williams, D.D. [q. v.] ; he was also secretary of the Aged Ministers' Relief So- ciety. Contrary to the general sentiment of his denomination, he was a promoter of the Dissenters' Chapels Act of 1844 [see FIELD, EDWIN WHKINS]. He died at his residence, Penton Row, Walworth, Surrey, on 10 Dec. 1846. His sons, Arthur Tozer Russell and John Fuller Russell, are separately noticed. Under the name of Cloutt he published four sermons (1806-18), and a ' Collection of Hymns,' 1813, 12mo (17th edit, 1832, 12mo). His 'Jubilee Sermon' (1809) was roughly handled in the ' Anti-Jacobin Review,' No- vember 1809, and he issued a defensive ' Ap- pendix,' giving autobiographical particulars. In 1823 he began his edition of the works of John Owen, D.D. [q. v.], finishing it in 1826 in twenty octavo volumes, uniform with the 'Life of Owen,' 1820, 8vo, by William Orme [q. v.] ; sets are usually com- pleted by prefixing this ' Life,' and adding- the seven volumes of Owen on Hebrews- (Edinburgh, 1812-14, 8vo), edited by James Wright ; but Russell's edit ion has been super- seded by that of W. H. Goold, D.D. In 1828 he issued proposals for a series of ' The Works of the English and Scottish Re- formers ; ' only three vols. 1829-31 , 8vo, were published, containing works of William Tindal [q. v.] and John Frith [q.v.] [Biographicil Diet, of Living Authors, 1816, p. 67 ; Congregational Year Book, 1846, p. 177 ; Christian Reformer, 1847, p. 64 ; Jeremy's Pres- byterian Fund, 1885, p. 208; Julian's Diet, of Hymnology, 1892.] A. G. RUSSELL, THOMAS MACNAMARA (1740 P-1824), admiral, born about 1740, is described as the son of an Englishman who settled in Ireland, where he married a Miss Macnamara, probably a daughter and co- heiress of Sheedy Macnamara of Balyally, co. Clare [see HATES, SIR JOHN MACNAMARA]. On the death of his father when he was five years old, he is said to haA'e inherited a large fortune, which, by the carelessness or dis- honesty of his trustees, disappeared before he was fourteen. This was probably the cause of his going to sea in the merchant service. He does not seem to have entered the navy till about 1766, when he joined the Cornwall guardship at Plymouth, and in her, and afterwards in the Arrogant, served for nearly three years in the rating of ' able seaman/ He was then for about two years midship- man or second master of the Hunter cutter, employed on preventive service in the North Sea, and for about eighteen months as master's mate in the Terrible guardship at Portsmouth, with Captain Marriot Arbuthnot. He passed his examination on 2 Dec. 1772, being then described in his certificate as ' more than 32.r In 1776 he was serving on the coast of North America, and on 2 June was promoted by Rear-admiral Shuldham to be lieutenant of the Albany sloop, from which he was moved to the Diligent. On his return to England he was appointed to the Raleigh, with Cap- tain James Gambier, afterwards Lord Gam- bier [q. v.l and was present at the relief of Jersey in May 1779, and at the capture of Charlestown. At Charlestown he was pro- moted by Arbuthnot on 11 May 1780 to the command of the Beaumont sloop, from which, on 7 May 1781, he was posted to the Bed- ford. Apparently this was for rank only, and he was almost immediately appointed to the Hussar of 20 guns, in which he cruised on the coast of North America with marked success, making several prizes. On 22 Jan. 1783 he fell in with the French 32-gun frigate Sibylle, which had been Russell 476 Russell roughly handled by the Magicienne three weeks before, and afterwards, in a violent gale, had been dismasted, and obliged to throw twelve of her guns overboard. When she sighted the Hussar she hoisted the Eng- lish flag over the French, the recognised signal of a prize, and at the same time, in the shrouds, another English flag, union' down- wards, the signal of distress. Russell ac- cordingly bore down to her assistance, but as he drew near, his suspicions being roused, he did not close her. On this the Sibylle, under English colours, attempted to board the Hussar, but was beaten off with great loss, and when the Centurion, attracted by the firing, came within gunshot, the Sibylle surrendered. Indignant at the treacherous conduct of her captain, the Comte de Ker gariou, Russell broke his sword and made him a close prisoner, with a sentry over him. When he brought the prize into New York he reported the circumstance, but, as peace was then on the point of being concluded, the affair was hushed up. Kergariou threatened to demand personal satisfaction, and after the peace Russell went to Paris to meet him, but returned on finding that his would-be enemy had gone to the Pyrenees. In 1789 he was appointed to the Diana frigate on the West Indian station, and in the end of 1791 was sent to St. Domingo with a convoy of provisions for the French. He learned that an English officer, Lieutenant Perkins, was imprisoned at Jeremie in Hayti, on a charge of having supplied the revolted blacks with arms. Russell convinced him- self that the charge was false, went round to Jeremie, and, under a threat of laying the town in ruins, secured Perkins's release. He returned to England in 1792, and in 1796 was appointed to the Vengeance of 74 guns, again for service in the West Indies, where, under Rear-admiral Henry Harvey [q. v.], he took part in the reduction of St. Lucia and Trinidad. The Vengeance returned to England in the spring of 1799, and formed part of the Channel fleet during the summer, after which she was paid off, and in the fol- lowing April Russell was appointed to the Princess Royal, which he commanded till his promotion to the rank of rear-admiral on 1 Jan. 1801. On the renewal of the war in 1803 he hoisted his flag on board the Dictator, under the orders of Lord Keith in the Downs. On 9 Nov. 1805 he was promoted to be vice- admiral, and in 1807 was appointed com- mander-in-chief of the squadron in the North Sea. In September, on the news of war having been declared by Denmark," he took possession of Heligoland, which during the war continued to be the great depot of the English trade with Germany. He became an admiral on 12 Aug. 1812, and died sud- denly, in his carriage, in the neighbourhood of Poole, on 22 July 1824. He married, about 1793, a Miss Phillips, who died in 1818, leaving no children. [Gent. Mag. 1824, ii. 369; Naval Chronicle, xvii. 441, with a portrait after a painting by C. (r. Stuart, then (1806) in the possession of Sir John Macnamara Hayes ; ib. xxv. 239 ; official correspondence in the Public Record Office; Marshall's Eoyal N^val Biogr. i. 137, 606 ; Beatson's Naval and Military Memoirs, v. 552, vi. 349 ; Troude's Batailles Navales de la France, ii. 238.] J. K. L. RUSSELL, SIR WILLIAM, first BAROX RUSSELL OF THORNHAUGH (1558P-1613), fourth and youngest son of Francis Russell, second earl of Bedford [q. v.], was born about 1558. He was educated at Magdalen College, Oxford, where he ' sat at the feet of that excel- lent divine, Dr. Humphrys ' [see HUMPHREY, LAURENCE, D.D.], but apparently did not gra- duate. He then spent several years in tra- velling through France, Germany, Italy, and Hungary. Returning to England about 1579, he was sent to Ireland in October of the fol- lowing year in command of a company of re- cruits raised by the English clergy for the wars in Ireland. He was stationed on the Wick- low frontier to hold Fiagh Mac Hugh O'Byrne [q. v.l in check, and on 4 April 1581 he and Sir William Stanley (1548-1629) [q. v.] suc- ceeded in burning Fiagh's house of Balli- nacor and killing some of his followers. He was rewarded with a lease of the abbey of Baltinglas in co. Carlow on 4 Sept., and, being licensed to return to England, he was knighted by the lord-deputy, Arthur Grey, fourteenth lord Grey de Wilton [q. v.], on 10 Sept. On the occasion of the Due d'Alen£on's visit to England in November, he took part in a royal combat and fight on foot, wherein the duke and the prince dau- phin were the challengers and Russell and Lord Thomas Howard the defenders. In December 1585 Russell accompanied the Earl of Leicester on his expedition to the Netherlands, and was by him appointed lieutenant-general of cavalry. He repaired to England in April 1586 in order to raise a band of horse, but returned in time to take part in the fight at Warnsfeld before Zutphen on 22 Sept., when he led the at- tack, and, according to Stow (Annals, p. 737), 'so terribly he charged that after he had broke his lance, he with his curtle-axe so played his part that the enemy reputed him a devil and no man.' On the death of Sir Philip Sidney, who in token of friendship bequeathed him his best gilt armour, he Russell 477 Russell succeeded him as governor of the cautionary town of Flushing (patent dated 1 Feb. 1587, in RYMER'S Fcedera, xvi. 2). On 5 Oct. following he commanded a party of six hundred horse, and successfully inter- cepted a convoy of provisions designed for the relief of Zutphen. As governor of Flushing he justified the confidence placed in him. In June 1587 he despatched a force with provisions to strengthen Sluys, which the Duke of Parma was on the point of blockading, and, according to Roger "Wil- liams [q.v.], who commanded the party, it was entirely due to his resolution and quick de- spatch that the town was not lost without a blow, ' as a number of others were in those countries far better than Sluys ' (Discourse of Warre, p. 57). In the quarrel between the estates and the Earl of Leicester he loyally supported the latter, and, after Lei- cester's withdrawal from the Netherlands in December 1587, he himself incurred the censure of the estates by supporting a move- ment on the part of the citizens of Camp- veer and Arnemuyden to place themselves under the immediate protection of Eliza- beth. Others attributed his action to a desire to make himself master of Walcheren, out of a feeling of pique because the estates had given away the regiment of Zeeland, of which his predecessor, Sir Philip Sidney, had been colonel, to Count Solms. Russell dis- avowed being actuated by any feeling of ill-will towards either the estates or Prince Maurice, and the dispute was finally termi- nated by Elizabeth disclaiming any wish to encroach on the authority of the estates (GEIMSTONE, Hist, of the Netherlands, pp.867 - 871). Otherwise, Russell's conduct as gover- nor of Flushing seems to have afforded gene- ral satisfaction, and Elizabeth was particu- larly gratified by the request of the deputies of the churches of the Netherlands that he might be continued at his post (cf. MOTLEY, United Netherlands, ii. 444). But he was not on very friendly terms with Leicester's successor, Lord Willoughby [see BERTIE, PEREGRINE, LORD WILLOUGHBY DE ERESBY]. Though subsequently reconciled to Wil- loughby (BERTIE, Five Generations, p. 210), he begged his friends ' to help him away from so beggarly a government wherein he should but undo himself without hope of service or reward ' ( Harl. MS. '286, f. 95). His petition was granted, and on 16 July 1588 he was superseded by Sir Robert Sidney. On 16 May 1594 he was appointed lord- deputy of Ireland, in place of Sir William Fitz william (1526-1599) [q. v.] ; and in July followingthe degree of M. A. was conferred on him by the university of Oxford. He landed at Howth on 31 July, and on 1 1 Aug. was sworn in with due solemnity. The chief danger that threatened the peace of the country was due to the menacing attitude of the Earl of Ty- rone [see O'NEILL, HUGH, second EARL OF TYRONE] and Hugh Roe O'Donnell [q.v.] Four days later Tyrone unexpectedly pre- sented himself before the council and ten- dered his submission. This step took Rus- sell and the council by surprise, and Tyrone was allowed to return to his own country in safety. Afterwards, when Russell recognised his mistake in thus letting Tyrone escape, he tried, not perhaps very successfully, to shift the blame on to the council ; but Elizabeth, while publicly accepting his ex- cuses, did not fail to read him a severe lecture in private. Meanwhile the garrison at Enniskillen was being hard pressed by Sir Hugh Maguire [q. v.] and O'Donnell, and, a relief party under Sir Henry Duke having been repulsed with loss, Russell was constrained to march thither in person. Ac- cordingly, leaving the Earl of Ormonde ' to keep the borders' against Fiagh Mac Hugh and Walter Reagh Fitzgerald, he set out towards the north on 18 Aug. Proceeding by way of Mullingar, Athlone, Roscommon, and Boyle, and through the mountains and bogs of O'Rourke's country, he succeeded in relieving Enniskillen on 30 Aug., and ten days later returned in safety to Dublin. Seeing how completely he had been deceived by Tyrone's specious promises, he tried to retrieve his blunder by inviting the earl again to Dublin. Tyrone declined the invi- tation, and on 8 Dec. Russell wrote that he had broken oft' all manner of temporising courses with him. Recognising the neces- sity for vigorous action, he applied for rein- forcements under the command of an ex- perienced leader. His request was granted ; but he was mortified to find that the gene- ral selected to co-operate with him was Sir John Norris (1547P-1597) [q. v.], president of Minister. Norris had petitioned against Russell's appointment as Leicester's successor in the government of the Netherlands, and a commission, with the title of general of the army in Ulster in the absence of the lord- deputy, was now given him with authority almost equal to Russell's. Norris, however, did not arrive in Ireland till the beginning of May 1595, and in the meantime Russell made several unsuccessful attempts to cap- ture Fiagh Mac Hugh. On 16 Jan. he instituted ' a hunting jour- ney ' to Ballinacor, and, having proclaimed Fiagh, his wife, and Walter Reagh traitors, returned to Dublin. A fortnight later, ac- companied by Sir George Bourchier, Sir Russell 478 Russell Geoffrey Fenton, and other officers, he made another expedition thither. Ballinacor was fortified and garrisoned, and a number of Fiagh's followers slain ; but Fiagh himself evaded capture, and on the 24th Russell again returned to Dublin. Early in April Walter Reagh was captured and hanged, and another effort made to capture Fiagh. Fixing his headquarters at Money, half way be- tween Tullow and Shillelagh, on the borders of Carlow, the deputy made frequent incur- sions into the glens of Wicklow, combining the business of rebel-hunting with the more peaceful recreation of shooting and fishing. A number of Fiagh's relations, including his wife Rose, fell into his hands, but Fiagh himself, though he had one or two hair- breadth escapes, contrived to elude his pur- suers. On 4 May Norris landed at Water- ford. Russell, though resenting his appoint- ment, received him with courtesy, and even with hospitality. Meanwhile affairs in the north had assumed a more threatening as- pect. A general hosting was proclaimed for 12 June, and on the 13th Norris set out for Newry, whither he was followed five days later by Russell. On the 23rd Tvrone, O'Donnell, Maguire, and their as- sociates were proclaimed traitors in Eng- lish and Irish, and a few days afterwards the army moved to Armagh, which Russell set to work to fortify, at the same time re- lieving Monaghan. Subsequently a council of war was held at Dundalk, and on 16 July Russell, in accordance with his instructions, returned to Dublin, leaving the army in the north to the sole command of Norris. So far they had managed to agree fairly well ; but Norris was annoyed at having to play a subordinate part, and as the summer wore to a close his relations with Russell grew more and more strained. Early in September he suffered a slight repulse by Tyrone, and Russell at once moved to Kells, partly to support him, partly to watch the situation in Connaught, where Sir Richard Bingham [q. v.] was being hard pressed by O'Donnell and the Burkes. But the home government having, at Norris's suggestion, authorised a compro- mise, he returned to Dublin, leaving Norris to come to terms with Tyrone, which he even- tually did on 2 Oct. Early next month Fiagh Mac Hugh came to Dublin to beg for pardon, and Russell, having referred his case to the privy coun- council, immediately set out for Connaught. He was received in state at Galway, but was everywhere met with complaints against Bingham, whose harsh government was said to be the principal cause of disorder. At Ath- lone he sat in council to consider these com- plaints and, having promised to institute an inquiry into their grievances, a peace was patched up with the Burkes, and Russell re- turned to Dublin shortly before Christmas. Owing to O'Donnell's intrigues the pacifica- tion was of short duration, and Russell was forced to confess that he had gone but ' on a sleeveless errand.' Early in March 1596 the Burkes, reinforced by a body of Scottish mercenaries, crossed the Shannon and laid waste Mac Coghlan's country, but were im- mediately attacked and put to flight by the deputy. In consequence of Norris's repre- sentations, Bingham was removed, greatly to the annoyance of Russell and all those who were in favour of strong measures. The fact that Tyrone delayed several weeks be- fore he ' took out ' his pardon naturally raised suspicions as to his sincerity, and when he eventually did so, about the middle of July, Russell insisted that 'the dangers of the realm were in no way diminished . . . but rather increased by a deeper subtlety dis- sembled with a show of duty and good mean- ing when he saw he could do no other.' Norris protested that the deputy was doing all in his power to nullify his efforts at a settlement. It was manifest that the system of dual government was working incon- ceivable mischief, and both Russell and Norris begged to be recalled. Matters grew worse when the deputy, in consequence of a fresh rising on the part of Fiagh Mac Hugh O'Byrne in September, determined to make a vigorous effort to capture him. This, Norris declared, was simply to endanger the safety of the whole kingdom ; but the deputy held resolutely to his purpose. Day after day during the entire winter and into the following spring, despite the remonstrances of Norris and the open threats of Tyrone, he scoured the mountains and glens of Wicklow. His perseverance was at last rewarded on 8 May 1597 by the cap- ture and death of Fiagh. On his way back to Dublin ' the people of the country met him with great joy and gladness, and, as their manner is, bestowed many blessings on him for performing so good a deed and delivering themfrom their longoppressions.' But Fiagh's death did not affect the situation. In anticipation of his recall Russell had already, in March, removed from the Castle and put his train on board wages (COLLINS, Sidney Papers, ii. 25). His successor, Thomas, lord Burgh, arrived on 15 May, and on 26 May he quitted Ireland. On his return there was some talk of making him governor of Berwick, and, after lord Burgh's death, he and Sir Ro- bert Sidney were suggested for the vacant post ; but he stood 'stiffly not to go ' unless he might have it on as good terms as Lord Burgh Russell 479 Russell {ib. ii. 71). He was frequently consulted on Irish aft'airs and, in anticipation of a Spanish invasion in the summer of 1599, he was ap- pointed commander of the forces in the west. He was an unsuccessful competitor with Sir Walter Ralegh for the governorship of Jersey (but cf. EDWARDS, Life of Sir Walter Ralegh, \. 262), and in September 1602 he had the honour of entertaining the queen at his house atChiswick. He was created Baron Russell of Thornhaugh in Northamptonshire by James I on 21 July 1603. His last public appearance was at the funeral of Prince Henry, to whom he was much attached. He died at his seat at Northall on 9 March 1613, and was buried in the church of Thornhaugh, where there is a monument to his memory. Russell married, about 1590, Elizabeth (d. 1611), daughter and heiress of Henry Long of Shengay, Northamptonshire. He had an only son, Francis Russell, fourth earl of Bed- ford [q.v.] There are full-length portraits of him and his wife at Woburn Abbe*y. [Wiffen's Hist. Memoirs of the House of Russell, with extracts from Walker's Funeral Sermon, of which there is no copy in the British Museum ; Collins's Peerage, i. 274 ; Dugdale's Baronage, ii. 380 ; G. E. C[ockayne]'s Peerage ; Foster's Alumni Oxon. ; Bloxam's Reg. Magd. College, Oxford ; Stow's Annals ; Leycester Cor- respondence (Camden Soc.); Clements Mark- ham's Fighting Veres; Lady Georgina Bertie's Five Generations of a Loyal House ; Wright's Queen Elizabeth and her Times ; Lloyd's State Worthies; Cal. State Papers, Dom. 1547-80 p. 491, 1595-7 p. 148, and other references, chiefly in letters from John Chamberlain to Dudley Carleton,printedin full in Chamberlain's Letters (Camden Soc.); ib. Foreign xi. 294; Simancas iii. 435, 555; Ireland ii. 264, 296, 317, 319, v. vi. vii. passim ; Cal. Carew MSS. containing his Journal in Ireland, iii. 260, of which there is another copy among the Russell Papers at Wo- burn (cf. Hist. MSS. Comm. 2nd Rep. p. 2) ; Cal. Hatfield MSS. iii. 190, 378, 427, iv. 50, 385, 499, 616 (chiefly relating to Flushing affairs) ; Cal. Fiants Eliz. No. 3745 ; Annals of the Four Masters, ed. O'Donovan, vi. 1955, 1989, 2019; O'Sullivan-Beare's Historise Catholicae Iberniae Compendium, pp. 171. 175-7 ; Bagwell's Ireland under the Tudors, iii. 242-79; Shirley's Hist. of co. Monaghan, p. 100; Hist. MSS. Comm. 10th Rep. pt. ii. (Gawdy MSS.) p. 30 ; Egerton MS. 1694, p. 51 (protest against appointment of Sir John Norris); Cotton MSS. Galba D. i. f. 140, D. ii. ff. 13, 18. 60, 273, 284, D. iii. if. 3. 32. 36, 40, 42, 48, 54 (letters to the Earl of Leicester on Flushing affairs), Titus B. ii. f. 317 (to the Earl of Sussex, 2 Jan. 1576), Titus B. vii. f. 94 (re- commending Davison to Leicester), B. xii f. 347 b, xiii. ff. 477, 485, 497 (relative to govern- ment of Ireland); Addit. MS. 34218, f. 191 b (patent of creation); Add. Ch. 6220.] R. D. RUSSELL, SIB WILLIAM (d. 1654), treasurer of the navy, the son of William Russell of Surrey, and grandson of Maurice Russell of Yaverland, Isle of Wight, was a prominent member of several of the great trading companies. He was sworn a free brother of the East India Company on 20 Oct. 1609, ' having formerly bought Sir Francis Cherry's adventure,' and became a director on 5 July 1615. lie was appointed a director of the Company of the Merchants of London, the discoverers of the North- West Passage, in July 1612. For many years he traded as an adventurer in the Muscovy Company, but, dissatisfied with the manage- ment, withdrew his capital. He after- wards became involved in legal proceedings with the company. In May 1618 he bought the treasurership of the navy from Sir Robert Mansell. He held this office until about 1627, when Sir Sackville Crow succeeded him. But the latter appears to have been so incompetent that Russell was reappointed in January 1630 and created a baronet. In 1632 he was appointed a commissioner to inquire into frauds on the customs ; on 11 Jan. 1639 Sir Henry Vane was as- sociated with him in the treasurership of the navy. A man of considerable wealth, Russell frequently lent money to the govern- ment of Charles I. He was one of the pro- moters of the Persian Company, to which he subscribed 3,000/., and took part in numerous projects for draining the Fens. He died in 1654, and was buried (3 Feb.) at Chippenham. Russell married, first, Elizabeth (d. 1626), daughter of Sir Francis Cherry ; secondly, Elizabeth, daughter of Thomas Gerard of Burnell, Cambridgeshire, by whom he had seven sons and three daughters. Of these the eldest, Sir Francis, succeeded as second baronet, and his daughter Elizabeth married Henry Cromwell ; the second son, Sir Wil- liam, knt., was called ' Black ' Sir William ; the third, Gerard, was father of William Russell ol'Fordham (d. 1701), who married Elizabeth, daughter of Henry Cromwell. Thirdly, Russell married Elizabeth, daughter and coheiress of Michael Smallpage of Chichester, and widow of John Wheatley of Catesfield, Sussex, by whom he had two sons. Of these, Sir William (called 'White' Sir William), was created a baronet on 8 Nov. 1660; the dignity became extinct on his death without male issue. Russell must be distinguished from Sir William Russell, bart., of Strensham, high sheriff' of Worcestershire in 1643 and go- vernor of Worcester during the civil war ; he took an active part on the royalist side, Russell 480 Russell and died on 30 Nov. 1669 (CHAMBERS, Biogr. Illustr. of Worcestershire, pp. 118-20). [Noble's House of Cromwell, pp. 403, 404 ; Waylen's House of Cromwell, 1891, p. 28; Clarendon's History of the Rebellion ; Burke's Extinct Baronetcies, p. 455 ; Visitation of Lon- don (Harleian Society), ii. 217; Collectanea Topographica et Genealogica, iii. 159; Calendar of Domestic State Papers (James land CharlesI), passim ; Calendar of Colonial State Papers (East Indies, 1513-1634)/ passim.] W. A. S. H. RUSSELL, WILLIAM, LORD RUSSELL (1639-1683), ' the patriot,' was the third son of William, fifth earl (and afterwards first duke) of Bedford [q.v.], and of his wife, Anne, daughter of Robert Carr, earl of Somerset [q.v.] He was born on 29 Sept. 1639, and was educated with his elder brother, Francis, who, by the death in infancy of the eldest son, John, had become heir to the paternal earldom. From the father's domestic chaplain, John Thornton, both brothers seem to have im- bibed an inclination to favour the noncon- formists (cf. BURNET, Own Time, ii. 85). In 1654 they were residing at Cambridge (it is not known at what college). Thence they proceeded to the continent. Early in their travels, on which they were accompanied by j a French protestant named De la Faisse, the brothers visited Lyons, where William's admiration was excited by Queen Christina of Sweden; they passed the winter of 1656- , 1657 at Augsburg. In 1658 William was at Paris, where a violent illness ' reduced him almost to the gates of death.' After the Restoration, which the Earl of j Bedford had promoted, ' Mr. Russell ' (as he was styled) was elected M.P. for the family t borough of Tavistock, which he represented till the dissolution of 1678. During many sessions — apparently till 1672 — he remained a silent member ; for some time he was much occupied with matters of a different sort. In July 1663, and again in August 1664, he writes to his father, requesting the payment of his modest debts in the event of his death in an imminent duel. In one such affair he was wounded. In May 1669 Russell married Rachel Wriothesley (1636-1723), widow of Francis, lord Vaughan, and second daughter of Thomas Wriothesley, fourth earl of Southampton [q. v.], by his first wife, Rachel de Ruvigny (d. 16 Feb. 1640), 'la belle et vertueuse Huguenotte ' (Strqffbrd Papers ap. WIFFEN , ii. 214). Her mother was eldest daughter of Daniel de Massue, seigneur of Ruvigny and of Raineval, and brother of Henri de Massue, first marquis de Ruvigny, some time ambas- sador at the court of Charles II ; she was thus first cousin of Henri, the famous Earl of Gal- way [see MASSUE DE RUVIGNY, HENRI DE; cf. Bibliotheque Nationale, Cat. de Titres {Pieces Originales),\o\. 1886]. Lady Russell was born in 1636, and was therefore Russell's senior by three years. She married, in 1653, her first husband, Francis, lord Vaughan, eldest son of Richard, second earl of Carbery, and chiefly lived at Lord Carbery's seat, Golden Grove in Carmarthenshire. In 1665 she gave birth to a child that died almost immediately ; in 1667 Lord Vaughan died, and in the same year she lost her father, from whom she in- herited the estate of Stratton in Hampshire (afterwards her and her second husband's favourite residence). In the early days of her widowhood she resided with her elder sister and coheiress, Lady Elizabeth Noel (whose husband afterwards became first Earl of Gainsborough), at Tichfield in Hampshire ; on the death, in 1680, of her beloved sister and ' delicious friend,' she inherited this estate also, together with Southampton House (afterwards called Bedford House) in Bloomsbury Square. Totteridge in Hert- fordshire was another of her later residences. The political tendencies, as well as the religious sympathies, of the Wriothesley and Russell families were in general accord. Rus- sell was desirous of obtaining her hand in the first year of her widowhood. Their union (May 1669) was from first to last one of un- broken affection. Their elder daughter, Rachel, was born in January 1674; their second, Catherine, on 23 Aug. 1676 ; their only son, Wriothealey, on 1 Nov. 1680. Russell was one of those members of the country party who, in Macaulay's words, were ' driven into opposition by dread of popery, by dread of France, and by disgust at the extravagance, dissoluteness, and faithless- ness of the court.' The country party seemed at last in the ascendant, when in 1673 it became evident that the days of the Cabal were numbered, and Shaftesbury (who was by marriage nearly connected with Lady Vaughan), after helping to carry the Test Act, was dismissed from the chancellorship and identified himself with the opposition. When parliament reassembled in 1674, in- tent upon a protestant policy at home and abroad, as well as upon the dismissal of all recalcitrant ministers, Russell (22 Jan.) de- livered his first speech in a debate on these topics, inveighing against the stop of the ex- chequer and the attempt made to capture the Dutch Smyrna fleet before the actual declara- tion of war. In the course of the same session he made a savage attack upon Buckingham during the discussion of the proposal to re- move him and Lauderdale from the king's presence and counsels. Of greater importance Russell 481 Russell was the share taken by him in 1675 in the attempt to overthrow Danby, whom the country party suspected of supporting the king's corrupt subserviency to France. Soon after the meeting of parliament (A-pril) ' Ilussell moved an address for his dismissal, and on his demand articles of impeachment were brought in. But the attempt, based on general charges of financial mismanagement and unconstitutional utterances, was defeated by Danby's cleverness in the management of votes. Parliament separated in November, and did not meet again till February 1077, when Russell's motion for an address to the throne to settle the nice question whether a prorogation extending over more than a year amounted to a dissolution was thrown out. Early in 1678 he succeeded to the courtesy title of Lord Russell, on the death of his brother Francis, who, owing to a hypochon- driacal malady, had long remained abroad and had never taken any part in active life. The event increased his importance at a time when his party watched with jealous anxiety the conduct of the king and of his chief mini- ster, without being able to see clearly into the policy of either. While the Dutch alli- ance, following upon the marriage of the Princess Mary, favoured the prospect of a war with France, the king's designs were so closely suspected as to make it hazardous to vote him large sums on account of the war. Thus, on Sir Gilbert Gerrard's motion for an address asking the king to declare war against France, Lord Russell carried a proposal for a committee of the whole house ' to consider of the sad and deplorable condition we are in, and the apprehensions we are under of popery and a standing army.' It was the same apprehension that the king, under the advice of the Duke of York, and with the connivance of Danby, had no intention of vigorously prosecuting the war, but was merely seeking to obtain supplies for his own ends, which induced the leaders of the country party to listen to overtures from Louis XIV. In the negotiations which en- sued the whigs and the French king both aimed at overthrowing Danby and bringing about a dissolution of the existing parlia- ment, Louis hoping to nip the Anglo-French war in the bud, the opposition leaders look- ing to the election of a house in which their views should prevail. At the beginning of 1678 the Marquis de Ruvigny (brother of Lady Russell's mother) was sent over to England to manage the negotiation, as better acquainted with English affairs than Barillon, who had been accredited ambassador only a few months previously. On 14 March VOL. XLIX. Barillon reported that Lords Russell and Holies had expressed to Ruvigny their satis- faction with his assurances that Louis had no Avish to make King Charles absolute, and was ready to co-operate towards a dissolution of parliament. Russell, he further reported, had undertaken to worksecretly with Shaftes- burv for preventing an augmentation of the supply (l,000,Op(M.) already voted for the war, and for imposing conditions which would make Charles turn back to France rather than assent to them. In reply to Ruvigny's reference to the money he had brought with him for distribution among members of parliament, Russell observed that he would be sorry to have any com- merce with persons capable of being gained by money, but he seemed pleased with this ?roof of the friendliness of the king of Vance, by whose aid the purpose of the opposition — the dissolution of parliament — could alone be effected. Finally, Russell acquainted Ruvigny with his intention of taking part in the attack upon Danby, and of even moving against the Duke of York and all the catholics. In a subsequent in- terview, after the subsidy had been granted without being openly opposed by Russell, he and Holies were reported to have adhered to their previous expressions, though in no very confident spirit. In April Barillon wrote that Russell and Holies, as well as Bucking- ham and Shaftesbury, had urged that Louis must oblige Charles to declare himself defini- tively for peace or war (cf. DALRYMPLE, Memoirs, 1773, ii. 158-72). Whether or no Barillon (whose despatches were correctly copied by Dalrymple) was perfectly accurate in his language may be open to question ; but as to the fact and purport of the negotiations reported by him no doubt remains. The policy of ' filling the cup ' against the court involved the whig politicians in clandestine dealings with the French king, who was, as they themselves un- tiringly proclaimed, the worst enemy of their country's independence ; and, even while stooping to this humiliating policy, they were being made the dupes of the superior adroitness of Charles II. The ' Popish Plot ' agitation, which set in before the meeting of parliament in October 1678, directed the efforts of the opposition to an attack upon the Duke of York. An address for his removal from the king's pre- sence and counsels was accordingly proposed by Lord Russell. But though the principle of the Exclusion Bill was already in the air, the opposition was even more intent upon the removal of Danby ; and their insistence in demanding his impeachment led to parlia- II Russell 482 Russell ment being prorogued (30 Dec. 1678) and dissolved (24 Jan. 1679). In the ensuing general election Lord Rus- sell was returned for two counties — an event then extremely rare — viz. Bedfordshire and Hampshire. He decided for the former, for which he had been invited to stand not only because of local connection, but ' as bearing so great a figure in the public affairs.' In the new house his party was predominant ; and though its first nominee for the speakership was rejected by the crown, Russell and his friend, Lord Cavendish, carried the appoint- ment to the chair of Serjeant Gregory in March. Soon afterwards he was sworn on the newprivy council of thirty, formed by Temple's advice under the presidency of Shaftesbury, without, however, being admitted into the cabinet (April). At first Russell restricted himself, both in the council and in the house, to advocating legislative securities against the possible proceedings of a popish successor. On the outbreak of insurrection in Scotland (May), he launched in council an attack upon Lauderdale, which the king contrived to ignore (June). The dissolution of parlia- ment (July) raised to its height the popular excitement provided by the ' Popish Plot.' Early in 1680 Russell and his immediate friends, with the king's hearty approval, withdrew from the privy council. He and Cavendish backed the bill of indictment of the Duke of York as a popish recusant pre- sented by Shaftesbury to the Westminster grand jury (June) ; and when the new parlia- ment at last assembled (October), Russell identified himself with the policy of direct exclusion by moving that the house should proceed to prevent a popish successor, and (2 Nov.) by seconding the resolution of Colonel Titus for a bill disabling the Duke of York from inheriting the crown. The Exclusion Bill, backed at every stage by Russell's personal influence, passed its third reading on 15 Nov., and on the 19th was carried up by him to the lords. Their re- jection of it is (apocryphally) said to have made him exclaim that had his own father been one of the majority he would have voted him an enemy to the king and king- dom (Oldmixon, cited ib. p. 204). With a similar, but as it proved less empty, flourish (' should I not have liberty to live a pro- testant, I am resolved to die one '), he sup- ported the refusal of a supply for Tangier until the danger of a popish successor should have 'been obviated (WiFFEX, ii. 253). French intrigues were now again on foot ; but Barillon's despatches of 17 May and 13 June 1681 (not published by Dalrymple) show him to have well understood the dif- ference between the turbulence of Shaftes- bury and the steady determination of the ' Southamptons,' as Russell and his associates ( including Ralph Montagu [q. v.]) were called from their meetings at Southampton House (ib. ii. 263, and notes). In the transactions connected with the exe- cution of Stafford (December 1680), Russell bore a part explicable only by the conviction avowed by him in the paper delivered by him to the sheriffs at his own execution, that he had from first to last believed both in the reality of the conspiracy against the king, the nation, and the protestant religion. He pro- mised to exert himself in Stafford's behalf if the latter would ' discover all he knew concerning the papists' designs, and more especially as to the Duke of York ' (BuuNET, Own Time, ii. 271). Echard (History of England, ii. 103-5, fol.) is responsible for the statement that Russell was one of those who 'questioned the king's power in allowing Lord Stafford to be only beheaded,' instead of hanged and quartered according to the sentence (see C. J. Fox, History of the Early Part of the Reign of James II, 1888, E3. 44-5 ; cf. App. ii. by J. M[artin], ap. OKD JOHN RUSSELL, and Calamy's pam- phlet of 1718 in defence of Russell against Echard). The rumour may be taken for what it is worth — that in the supposed overtures from the crown to the opposition, which occa- sioned the self-denying vote of the parlia- ment of 1680, Russell had been offered the governorship of Portsmouth (see CLARKE,ZZ/ . '.17 . Ji.S Roe, Richard (d. 1853) Roe, Sir Thomas (1581 P-1644) . Roebuck, John, M.D. (1718-1794) . Roebuck, John Arthur (1801-1879) Roebuck, Thomas (1781-1819) . Roestraten. Pieter van (1627-1700) Roettiers, James (1663-1698) .... D8 Roettiers, James (1698-1772). See under Roettiers, James (1663-169-S). Roettiers, James (1707-1781). See under Roettiers. Norbert. Roettiers, Rottier, or Rotier, John (1631- 1703) ........ 98 Roettiers, Norbert (1665?-! 727) . . .100 Roger de Breteuil, Earl of Hereford (fl. 1071- 1075). See Fitzwilliam, Roger. Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsburj- and Arundel (d. 1093 ?); with his sons: Philip of Montgomery (d. 1099), and Arnulf, Earlof Pembroke (fl. 1110) . . .101 Rosrer Bigod (d. 1107). See under Bigod, Hugh, first Earl of Norfo'k. Roger the Poitevin (fl. 1110). See under Roger de Montgomery, Earl of Shrewsbury and Arundel. Roger Infans (/. 1124) ..... 106 Roger of Salisbury (d. 1139), also called Rosrer the Great . " . . . . . " . 103 Roger Pauper (fl. 1139). See under Roger of S-ilisburv. Roser of Ford (fl. 1170), called also Roger Gustun, Gustum, and Ro^er of Citeaux . 106 Roger of Hereford (fl. 1178) . . . .107 Roger (d.1179) ...... 107 Roger of Pont 1'Eveque (d. 1181) . . . 10'J Roger of Hoveden or Ilowdcn (d. 1201?). See Hoveden. Roger (d. 1202) ...... 112 Roger of Croyland (d. 1214?) . . .112 Roger of Wendover (d. 1237). See Wendover. Roger of Waltham (d. 1336; . . . .112 Roger of Chester (/. 1339). See Chester. Roger of St. Albans ( fl. 1450) . . .113 Rogers, Benjamin (1614-1698) . . .113 Rogers, Charles (171 1-1784) . . . .114 Kogers, Charles (1825-1 890) . . . .115 Rogers, Daniel (1538 ?-1591) . . . .116 Rogers, Daniel (1573-1652) . . . .117 Rogers, Sir Edward (1498 ?-1567?) . .118 Rogers, Ezekiel (1584 ?-1661). . . .119 ! Rogers, Francis James Newman (1791-1851). 119 Rogers, Frederic, Lord Blachford (1811-1889) 119 Rogers, George, M.D. (1618-1697) . . . 120 Rogers, Henry (1585 P-1658) .... 121 Rogers, Henry (1806-1877) . . . .121 Rogers, Isaac"(1754-1839) .... 123 Rogers, James Edwin Thorold (1823-1890) . 123 Rogers, John (1500 P-1555) . . . .126 Rogers, John (1540 P-1603 ?). See under Rogers. John (1500 P-1555). Rogers, John (1572 P-1636) . . . .129 Rogers, John (1627-1665?) . . . . 130 Rogers, John (1610-1680) . . . .132 Rogers, John (1630-1684). See under Rogers, Nathaniel. Rogers, John (1679-1729) . . . -133 Rogers, John (1740 P-1814) . . . . 1">A Rogers, John (1778-1856) . . . .134 Rogers, Joseph (1821-1889). See under Rogers, James Edwin Thorold. Rogers, Josias (1755-1795) . . . .131 Rogers, Nathaniel (1598-1655) . . . 135 Index to Volume XLIX. 493 I'AGE Rogers, Nehemiah (1593-1660) . . .136 Rogers, Philip Hutchings (178C P-18J3) . 1H7 Rogers, Richard (1532 P-1597) . 137 Rogers, Richard (1550P-1618) . 138 Rogers, Robert (1727-1800) . . 138 Rogers, Samuel (1763-1855) . . 139 Rogers, Thomas (d. 1616) . .142 Rogers, Thomas (1660-1694) . .143 Rogers, Thomas (1760-1832) . . 144 Rogers, Timothy (1589-1650 ?) . 144 Rogers, Timothy (1658-1728). . 144 Rogers, William (fl. 1580-1610) . 145 Rogers, William (1819-1896). . 145 Rogers, William Gibbs (1792-1875) . 146 Rogers, Woodes (d. 1732) . . .147 Rogerson, John Bolton (1809-1859) . 148 Roget, Peter Mark (1779-1869) . .149 Rokeby, Barons. See Robinson, Richard, first Baron (1709-1794) ; Robinson-Morris, Mat- • Hhew, second Baron (1713-1800). Rokeby, John (d. 1573 ?) .... 151 Rokeby, Ralph (d. 1575). See under Rokebv, Ralph (-1527P-1 596). Rokeby, Ralph (1527 P-1596) . . .152 Rokeby, Sir Thomas de (d. 1356) . . . 152 Rokeby, Thomas de (d. 1418). See under Rokeby, Sir Thomas de (d. 1356). Rokeby,"Sir Thomas (1631 P-1699) . .153 Rokeby, William (d. 1521) .... 154 Rokesiey, Gregory de (d. 1291) . . . 15 J Rokewode, Ambrose (1578 P-1606). See Rookwood. Rokewode, John Gage (1786-1842) . . 156 Rolfe, John (1585-1622) 157 Rolfe, Robert Monsey, Baron Cranworth (1790-1868) . 158 Rolland, John ( /7. 1560) 161 Rolle, Henry (1589 P-l 656) . . . .162 Rolle, John"(1598-1648) 163 Rolle, John, Baron Rolle of Stevenstone (1750-1842) 163 Rolle, Richard de Hampole (1290 P-1349) . 164 Rolle or Rolls, Samuel ( ft 1657-1678) . . 167 Rolleston, George (1829-1881) . . .167 Rollo, Andrew, fifth Lord Rollo (1700-1765) . 169 Rollo, John, M.D. (d. 1809) . . . .169 Rollo, sometimes called Rollock, Sir William (d. 1645) 170 Rollock, Hercules ( fl. 1577-1619) . . .170 Rollock, Peter (d. 1626?) . . . .170 Rollock or Rollok, Robert (1555 P-1599) . 171 Uolph, John (1793-1870) .... 173 Rolt, Sir John (1804-1871) . . . .173 Rolt, Richard (1725 P-1770) . . . .174 Romaine, William Govett (1815-1893) . . 177 Romanes, George John (1848-1894) . .177 Romans, Bernard (1720 P-1784?) . . .180 Romanus ( fl. 624) 181 Romanus, John (d. 1255). See under Ro- nianus or Le Romeyn, John. Romanus or Le Romeyn, John (d. 1296) . 181 Romer, Emma, afterwards Mrs. Almond (1814-1868) 183 Romer, Isabella Frances (d. 1852) . . .184 Romer, John Lambertus (1680-1754?). See under Romer, Wolfgang William. Romer, Wolfgang William (1640-1713) . . 181 Romilly, Hugh Hastings (1856-1892) . .186 Romilly, John, first Lord Romilly (1802-1874) 186 Romilly, Joseph (1791-1864) . " . . .187 Romilly, Sir Samuel (1757-1818) . . .188 Romney, Earl of. See Sidnev, Henry (1641- 1704). Romney, George (1734-1802) . . . .191 Eomney, John (1758-1832). See under Romney, George. Romney /John (J 786-1 863) . . . .200 Romney, Peter (1743-1777) . . 200 Romney, Sir William (d. 1611) . 200 Ronalds, Edmund (1819-1889) . 201 Ronalds, Sir Francis (1788-1873) . 2i»l Ronayne, Joseph Philip (1822-1876) 204 Rooke, Sir George (1650-1709) . 204 Rooke, Sir Giles (1743-1808) . . 208 Rooke, John (1780-1856) . . 208 Rooke, Lawrence (1622-1662). . 209 Rooke, William Michael (1794-1847) 210 Rooker, Edward (1712 P-1774) . 210 Rooker, Michael, eommonlv called Michael Angelo Rooker (1743-1801) . . .211 Rookwood or Rokewode, Ambrose (1578?- 1606) 211 Rookwood, Ambrose (1664-1696). See under Rookwood or Rokewode, Ambrose. Room, Henry (1802-1850) .... 212 Roome, Edward (d. 1729) .... 212 Roos. See Ros. Rooth, David (1573-1650). See Roth. Roper, Abel (1665-1726) 213 Roper, Manraret (150o-1544). See under More, Sir Thomas, and Roper, William. Roper, Roper State Donnison (1771-1823 ?) . 214 Roper, Samuel (d. 1658) 215 Roper, William (1496-1578) . . . .215 Rory or Rury Oge (d 1578 ^. See O'More, Rory. Rory O'More (fl. 1620-1652). See O'More, Rory. Ros or Roos of Hamlake, Lord. See Manners, Thomas, afterwards first Earl of Rutland (d. 1543). Ros or Rosse, John de (d. 1332) . . .216 Ros, John de. Baron Ros (d. 1338). See under Ros, William de, second Baron Ros. Ros, Robert de (d. 1227), surnamed Furfan . 216 Ros, Robert de, Baron Ros of Wark (d. 1274) 218 Ros, William de, second Baron Ros (d. 1317) 219 Rosa, Carl August Nicholas (1843-1889). . 220 Rosa, Thomas (1575 P-1618). See ^oss, Thomas. Rosamond the Fair (d. 1176 ? ). See Clifford, Rosamond. Roscarrock, Nicholas ( 1549 P-l 63 1 ?) . . 220 Roscoe, Henry (1800-1836) . . . .221 Roscoe, Thomas (1 791-1871) . . . .222 Roseoe, William (1753-1831) .... 222 Roscoe, William Caldwell ( 1823-1859) . .225 Roscoe, William Stanley (1782-1843). See under Roscoe, William. Roscommon, Earl of. See Dillcn, Wentworth, fourth Earl (1633 P-1685). Rose or Ross, Alexander (1647 P-1720). See Ross. Rose, Caleb Burrell (1790-1872) . .226 Rose, George (1744-1818) . . . .226 Rose, Sir George (1782-1873). . . .230 Rose, George (1817-1882) . . . .230 Rose, Sir George Henry (1771-1855) . . 231 Rose, Henry John (1800-1873) . . .232 Rose, Hugh Henrv, Baron Strnthnairn of Strathnairn and Jansi (1801-1885) . .233 Rose, Hugh James (1795-1838) . . .240 Rose, Hugh James (1840-1878). See under Rose, Henry John. 494 Index to Volume XLIX. PAGE Rose, Sir John (1820-1888) . . . .242 Rose, John (?) Augustus or Augtiste (1757- 1841) 242 Rose, Samuel (1767-1804) . . . .243 Rose, William (1719-1786). See under Rose, Samuel. Rose, William Stewart (1775-1843) . . 244 Rosebery, Earls of. See Primrose, Archibald, tirst Earl (1661-1723); Primrose, Archibald John, fourth Earl (1783-1868). Roseingrave, Daniel (1655 P-1727) . .245 Roseingrave, Ralph (1695-1747). See under Roseingrave, Daniel. Roseingrave, Thomas (1690 ?-l 755 ?). See under Roseingrave, Daniel. Rosen, Friedrich August (1805-1837) . .247 Rosenberg, George Frederic (1825-1869) . 247 Rosenhagen, Philip (1737 P-1798) . . .248 Rosewell, Samuel (1679-1722) . . . 249 Rosewell, Thomas (1630-1692) . . .249 Rosier, James (1575-1635) • . . . .251 Ross, Duke of. See Stewart, James (1476- 1504). Ross, Earls of. See Macdonald, Donald, ninth Earl (d. 1420?) ; Macdonald, Alex- ander, tenth Earl (d. 1449) ; Macdonald, John, eleventh Earl (d. 1498 ?). Ross, Mother (1667-1739). See Davies, Christian. Ross, Alexander (1590-1654) .... 251 Ross or Rose, Alexander (1647 ?-1720) . . 252 Ross, Alexander (1699-1784) . . . 254 Ross, Alexander (1742-1827) . . .255 Ross, Alexander (1783-1856) . . -256 Ross, Andrew (1773-1812) . . .257 Ross, Arthur (d. 1704) . ... 257 Ross, David (1728-1790) . . . 259 Ross, George (18 14-1 863) . . .260 Ross, Sir Hew Dalrymple (1779-18J8) . . 261 Ross, Horatio (1801-1886) . . . .264 Ross, James (1835-1871). See under Ross, Alexander (1783-1856). Ross, James, M.D. (1837-1892) . . .265 Ross, Sir James Clark (1800-1862). . .265 Ross, John (1411 ?-1491). See Rons. RossorRosse, John (1719-1792) . . .266 Ross, John (1763-1837) 267 Ross, Sir John (1777-1856) . . . .267 Ross, John ( 1800 ?-1865 ? ). See Dix. Ross, Sir John Lockhart (1721-1790) . . 269 Ross, John Merry (1833-1883) . . . 271 Ross, John Wilson (1818-1887) . . .271 Ross, Patrick (1740 ?-1804) . . . .272 Ross, Robert (1766-1814) .... 274 Ross, Sir Robert Dalrymple (1828-1887) . 277 Ross Thomas (1575 ?-1618) • • • -278 Ross, Thomas (d. 1675) 278 Ross, William, twelfth Lord Ross of Hawk- head (1656 ?-l 738) ' 279 Ross, William (1762-1790) . . . .280 Ross, Sir William Charles (1794-1860) . . 280 Rosse, Earls of. See Parsons, Lawrence, second Earl C1758-1841); Parsons, William, third Earl (1800-1867). Rosse, John de (rf. 1332). See Ros. Rosseter, Philip (1575 P-1623) . . .282 Rossetti, Christina Georgina (1830-1894) . 282 Rossetti, Dante Gabriel (1828-1882) . .284 Rossetti, Lucy Madox (1843-1894) . . .289 Rossetti, Maria Francesca (1827-1876). See under Rossetti, Christina Georgina. Rossi, John Charles Felix (1762-1839) . . 290 293 293 29G 297 298 298 299 300 300 sat 303 Rosslyn, Earls of. See Wedderburn, Alex- ander, first Earl (1733-1805) ; Erskine, Sir James St. Clair, second Earl (1762-1837). Rost, Reinhold (1822-1896) .... 290 Rosworme or Rosworm. John (fl. 1630-1660) 291 Rotelande, Hue de, or Rutland, Hugh of ( fl. 1185) . Rothe, Bernard (1695-1768). See Routh. Rothe or Roth, David (1573-1650) . Rothe, Michael (166 1-1 741) . Rothe, Robert (1550-1622) . Rotheram, Caleb, D.D. f 1694-1752) Rotheram, Edward (1753 ?-1830) . Rotheram, John (1725-1789) . Rotheram, John (1750 P-1804) Rotherham, Sir John (1630-1696 ?) Rotherham, Thomas (1423-1500), otherwise known as Thomas Scot . Rothery, Henry Cadogan (1817-1888) . Rothery, William (1775-1864). See under Rothery, Henry Cadogan. Rothes, Duke of. See Leslie, John (1630- 1681). Rothes, Earls of. See Leslie, George, fourth Earl (d. 1558) ; Leslie, Andrew, fifth Earl (d, 1611) ; Leslie, John, sixth Earl (1600- 1641) ; Leslie, John, seventh Earl and first Duke (1630-1681); Leslie, John, eighth Karl (1679-17221 ; Leslie, John, ninth Earl (1698 ?-1767). Rothes, Master of. See Leslie, Norman (d. 1554). Rothesav, Duke of. See Stewart, David (1379- 1402). Rothschild, Sir Anthony de (1810-1876). See under Rothschild, Nathan Meyer. Rothschild, Lionel Nathan de (1808-1879 > . 304 Rothschild, Meyer Amschel de (1818-1874), known as Baron Meyer. See under Roth- schild, Nathan Meyer. Rothschild, Nathan Meyer (1777-183G) . . 306 Rothwell, Edward (d. 1731) . . . .309 Rothwell, Richard (1800-1868) . . .310 Rotier. See Roettier. Roubiliac or Roubillac, Louis Francois (1695- 1762) 310 Roucliffe, Sir Brian (d. 1494) . . . .312 Rough. See also Row. Rough, John (d. 1557) 313 Rough, William (d. 1838) . . . .313 Roumare, William de, Earl of Lincoln (_/7. 1140) 314 Roupell. George Leith, M.D. (1797-1854) . 315 Rous, Francis (1579-1659) . . . .316 Rous, Henry John (1795-1877) . . .317 Rous or Ross, John (1411 ?-1491) . . .318 Rous, John (1584-1 644) 320 Rous, John (fl. 1656-1695) . . . .320 Rousby, Clara Marion Jessie (1852 ?-1879) . 321 Rouse or Russe, John (1574-1652) . . . 322 Rousseau, Jacques (1626-1694) . . . 322 Rousseau, Samuel (1763-1820) . . .323 Rousseel, Theodore (1614-1689). See Russel. Routh, Bernard (1695-1768) .... 323 Routh, Mrs. Martha (1743-1817) . . .324 Routh, Martin Joseph (1755-1854) . .324 Routh, Sir Randolph Isham (1785 P-1858) . 32U Routledge, George (1812-1888) . . . 32(5 Row. See also Rough. Row, John (1525 ?-1580) 327 Row, John (1569-1646) ;129 Row, John (1598 P-1672?) . . . .330 Index to Volume XLIX. 495 PAGE Row, Thomas (1786-1864) . . . .331 Kow, William (1563-1634) . . . .331 Rowan, Archibald Hamilton (1751-1834) . 332 Rowan, Arthur Blennerhassett, D.D. (1800- 1861) 335 Rowan, Sir Charles (1782 P-1852) . . .335 Rowan, Frederica Maclean (1814-1882) . . 336 Rowan, Gawin William Rowan Hamilton (1783-1834). See under Rowan, Archibald Hamilton. Rowan, Sir William (1789-1879) . . .336 Rowbotham, Thomas Charles Leeson (1823- 1875) 337 Rowe. See also Row. Rowe, Benoni (1658-1706). See under Rowe, Thomas (1667-1705). Rowe, Mrs. Elizabeth (1674-1737) . . 338 Rowe, George Robert (1792-1861) . . 339 Rowe, Harry ( 1726-1 800) . . . 339 •Rowe, John (1626-1677) . . 310 Rowe, John (1764-1832). . . 341 Rowe, Nicholas (1674-1718) . . 341 Rowe or Roe, Owen (1593 V-1661) . .345 Rowe, Richard (1828-1879) . . 346 Rowe, Samuel (1793-1853) . . 346 Rowe, Sir Samuel (1835-1888) . . 347 Rowe, Thomas (1657-1705) . . 347 Rowe, Thomas (1687-1715). See under Rowe, Mrs. Elizabeth. Rowell, George Augustus (1804-1892) . .348 Rowland. See also Rowlands. Rowland, Daniel (1778-1859) . . . .349 Rowland, David ( ft. 1569-1586) . . .349 Rowland, John (1606-1660) . . . .349 Rowlands, Daniel (1713-1790) . . .350 Rowlands, Henry (1551-1616) . . .351 Rowlands, Henry (1655-1723) . . 351 Rowlands alias Verstegen, Richard (fl. 1565- 1620) 352 Rowlands, Samuel (1570 P-1630 ?) . . . 353 Rowlands, William (1802-1865), known as Gwilym Lleyn 356 Row landson, Mary (fl. 1682) . . . .357 Rowlandson, Thomas (1756-1827) . . .357 Rowley, Sir Charles (1770-1845) . . . 359 Rowley, John (1768 P-1824) . . . .359 Rowley, Sir Joshua (1730 P-1790) . . .360 Rowley, Sir Josias (1765-1842) . . .361 Rowley, Samuel (d. 1633 ?) . . . .362 Rowley, Thomas (pseudonym). See Chatter- ton, Thomas (1752-1770). Rowley, William (1585 P-1642?) . . .363 Rowley, Sir William (1690 P-1768) . .365 Rowley, William (1742-1806) . . -366 Rowning, John (1701 P-1771) . . .367 Rowntree, Joseph (1801-1859) . . .367 Rowse, Richard (/. 1250). Sje Richard of Cornwall. Rowson, Susanna (1762-1824) . . .367 Rowthall, Thomas (d. 1523). See Ruthall. Roxburgh, Dukes of. See Ker, John, first Duke (d. 1741); Ker, John, third Duke (1740-1804); Ker, James Innes-, tifth Duke (1738-1823). Roxburgh, Earl of. See Ker, Robert, first Earl ( 1570 ?-l 650). Roxburgh, William (1751-1815) . . 368 Roxby, Robert (1809 P-1866) . . . 370 Roy, William (/. 1527) . ... 370 Roy, William (1726-1790) . . . 371 Roydon, Sir Marmaduke (1583-1646) . 373 Roydon, Matthew (fl. 1580-1622) . . 374 Royle, John Forbes (1799-1858) . . . 375 Royston, Richard (1599-1686) . . . 376 Ruadhan(d. 585?) 376 Rud, Thomas (1668-1733) . . . . ;J77 Rudborne or Rodeburne, Thomas (d. 1442) . 377 Rudborne, Thomas ( fl. 1460) .... 378 Rudd, Anthony (1549 P-1615) . . .378 Rudd, Sayer (d. 1757) 379 Rudd, Thomas (1584 P-1656) .... 380 Rudder, Samuel (d. 1801) . . . .380 Ruddiman, Thomas (1674-1757) . . .381 Rudge, Edward (1763-1846) . . . .383 Rudge, Edward John (1792-1861). See under Rudge, Edward. Rudge, Thomas (1754-1825) . . . .384 RmllHll, Abraham, the younger (1680-1735). See under Rudhall, Abraham, the elder. Rudhall, Abraham, the elder (1657-1736) . 384 Ruding, Rogers (1751-1820) . . . .385 Rudyerd, Sir Benjamin (1572-1658) . .385 Rue," Warren de la (1815-1889) . . .387 Ruff, William (1801-1856) . . . .389 Ruffhead, Owen (1723-1769) . . . .389 Rufus (d. 1128). See Belmeis or Beaumeis, Richard. Rufus, Geoffrey (d. 1140) . . . .390 Rufus, Richard (fl. 1250). See Richard of Cornwall. Rugg or Reppes. William (d. 1550) . .390 Rugge, Robert (d. 1410). See Rygge. Rugge, Thomas (d. 1672?) . . . .391 Ruggle, George (1575-1622) . . . .392 Ruggles, Thomas (1737 P-1813) . . .393 Ruglen, Earl of. See Douglas, William, third Earl of March and fourth Duke of Queens- berry (1724-1810). Rule, Saint (fl. 8th cent. ?) See Regulus. Rule, Gilbert, M.D. (1629 P-1701) . . .393 Rule, William Harris (1802-1890) . . .394 Rumbold, Sir Arthur Carlos Henry (1820- 1869). See under Rumbold, Sir George Berriman. Rumbold, Sir George Berriman (1764-1807) . 395 Rumbold, Henry (1617-1690). See under Rumbold, William. Rumbold, Richard (1622 P-1685) . . .396 Rumbold, Sir Thomas (1736-1791) . . .397 Rumbold, William (1613-1667) . . .399 Rumford, Count. See Thompson, Sir Benja- min (1753-1814). Rumold, in Irish Ruthmoel (d. 775 ?) . . 400 Rumsey, Walter (1584-1 660) . . . .401 Runciman, Alexander (1736-1785). . .401 Runciman, James (1852-1891) . . .402 Runciman, John (1744-1768). See under Runciman, Alexander. Rundall, Mary Ann (d. 1839) . . . .403 Rundell, Mrs." Maria Eliza (1745-1828) . . 403 Rundle, Thomas (1688 P-1743) . . .403 Runnington, Charles (1751-1821) . . . 40a Rupert, Prince, Count Palatine of the Rhine and Duke of Bavaria, afterwards Duke of Cumberland and Earl of Holderness (1619- 1682) 405 Rupibus, Peter de (d. 1238). See Peter dej Roches. Rush, Anthony (1537-1577) . . . .417 Rush, John B'lomfidd (d. 1849). See under Jermy, Isaac. Rushook, Thomas (fl. 1388) . . . .417 Rushout, Sir John (1684-1775) . . .418 Rushton, Edward (1550-1586). See Rishton. 496 Index to Volume XLIX. PAGtB Rushton, Edward (1756-1814). . . .419 Rushton, Edward (179G-1851). See under Rushton, Edward (1756-1814). Rushworth, John (1612 P-1690) . . .419 Rushworth, John (1G69-1736) . . . .422 Kushworth or Richworth, William (d. 1637) . 423 Russel. See also Russell. Russel, Alexander (1814-1876) . . .423 Russel, Antony (1663 P-1743). See under • Russel, Rousseel, or Russell, Theodore. Russel, George (1728-1767) . . . .424 Russel, John (1740 P-1817) . . . .424 Russel, Rousseel, or Russell, Theodore (1614- 1689) 425 Russel, William (d. 1702) .... 425 Russell. See also Russel. Russell, Alexander (1715 P-1768) . . .426 Russell, Arthur Tozer (1806-1874) . . . 427 Russell, Sir Charles (1826-1883) . . .428 Russell, Charles William (1812-1880) . . 428 Russell, Sir David (1809-1884) . . .429 Russell, Edward, Earl of Orford f 1653 -1727) . 429 Russell, Lord Ed ward (1805-1887'). . .431 Russell, Lady Elizabeth (1528-1G09). See under Hoby, Sir Thomas. Russell, Francis, second Earl of Bedford ( 1527 ?- 1585) 431 Russell, Francis, fourth Earl of Bedford (1593-1641) 433 Russell, Francis, fifth Duke of Bedford (1765- 1802) 435 Russell, Francis Charles Hastings, ninth Duke of Bedford (1819-1891). See under Russell, Lord George William. Russell, Lord George William (1790-1846) . 437 Russell, Sir Henry (1751-1836) . . 4.-J8 Russell, James (1754-1836) . . 439 Russell, James (1786-1851) . . 440 Russell, James (1790-1861) . . 441 Russell, John (ft. 1450) . . . .441 Russell, Sir John ( fl. 1440-1470) . .411 Russell, John (d. 1494) 442 Russell, John, first Earl of Bedford (1486V- 1555) 444 Russell, John, fourth Duke of Bedford (1710- 1771) 447 PAGB Russell, John (1745-1806) . . . .452 Russell, John, sixth Duke of Bedford (1766- 1839). See under Russell, Lord John, lirst Earl Russell. Russell, John, D.D. (1787-1863) . . .454 Russell, John, Viscount Amberley(1842-1876) 454 Russell, Lord John, first Earl Russell (1792- 1878) 454 Russell, John (1795-1883) .... 464 Russell, John Fuller (1814-1884) . . . 465 Russell, John Scott (1808-1882) . . . 465 Russell, Joseph (1760-1846) . . . .466 Russell, Lucy, Countess of Bedford (d. 1C27) . 467 Russell, Michael (1781-1848) . . . .467 Russell, Odo William Leopold, first Baron Ampthill (1829-1884) 468 Russell, Patrick (1629-1692) . . . .469 Russell, Patrick (1727-1805) .... 469 Russell, Rachel, Lady Russell (1636-1723). See under Russell, William, Lord Russell. Russell, Richard, M.D. (d. 1771) . . .470 Russell, Samuel Thomas (1769 P-1845) . . 471 Russell, Theodore ( 1 6 1 4-1 689 ). See Russel. Russell, Thomas (1762-1788) . . . .472 Russell, Thomas (1767-1803) . . . .473 Russell or Cloutt, Thomas (1781 ?^I846) . 475 Russell, Thomas Macnamara (1740 P-1824) . 475 Russell, Sir William, first Baron Russell of Thornhaugh (1558P-16I3) . . . .476 Russell, Sir William (d. 1654) . . .479 Russell, William, Lord Russell (1639-1683), ' the patriot ' 480 Russell, William (1634-1G96?). See under Russel, William. Russell, William, first Duke of Bedford (1613- 1700) 485 Russell, William (1741-1793). . . .487 Russell, William (1777-1813). . . .488 Russell, William (1740-1818) . . . .488 Russell, Sir William, M.D. (1773-1839). See under Russell, Sir William (1822-1892). Russell, William (1780-1870). See under Russell, John (1745-1806). Russell, Sir William (1822-1892) . . .4X9 Russell, William Armstrong (1821-1879) . 489 Russell, Sir William Oldnall (1785-1833) . 490 END OF THE FORTY-NINTH VOLUME. riUXTED BY 8FOTTISWOODE AND CO., NEW ST11EET SQUARE LONDON D4 1885 v.49 uicLioncry of national biography, For vse i^- Ibrary •.:,Y PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY I! f